The Koprulu Sector

Chapters

Chapter 10: A Hard Lesson
Chapter 11: An annoying Light in the Darkness
Chapter 12: Exile
Chapter 13: Seeker
Chapter 14: Radiance
Chapter 15: A Hard Lack of Judgement.
Chapter 16: Breaking In
Chapter 17: Acceptable Tactical Losses
Chapter 18: Lord Smooze
Chapter 19: It... is... on!
Chapter 20: Meet the Parent
Chapter 21: Boarding Party!
Chapter 22: Breaking Out
Chapter 23: False Freedom
Chapter 24: Power Overwhelming
Chapter 25: Puppy Guarding
Chapter 26: Separation
Chapter 27: Love is a Dangerous Game
Chapter 28: Old Timers
Chapter 29: Feel the Sky
Chapter 30: Within the Khala
Chapter 31: Betrayal
Chapter 32: What Could Have Been
Chapter 33: Departure at Last
Chapter 34: Toying With Thoughts
Chapter 35: Center Stage
Chapter 36: The Golden Icicle
Chapter 37: Bad Cider
Chapter 38: Fight Night
Chapter 39: Heavy Hail
Chapter 41: For Family
Chapter 42: Better Left Unsaid
Chapter 43: Celebrity Hell
Chapter 44: Barely Bearable
Chapter 45: Oswald
Chapter 46: Hell Freezes Over
Chapter 47: Desperate Times, Stupid Measures
Chapter 48: A Hollow Victory
Chapter 49: Celebration
Chapter 50: Aggressive Acquisitions
Chapter 51: Cold and Questionably Sweet
Chapter 52: Duty and Desire
Chapter 53: Frozen Tears
Chapter 54: Old Friend
Chapter 55: Wolves in Sheep's Clothing
Chapter 56: Wrong Expectations
Chapter 57: Smashing Vacation Spot
Chapter 58: Some Liquid Courage
Chapter 59: Ticket to Freedom
Chapter 60: Hive of Scum and...Villainly?
Chapter 61: Stirring the Waters
Chapter 62: Shaken, Not Stirred
Chapter 63: Deals and Upgrades
Chapter 64: Jail Break
Chapter 65: Fall From Grace
Chapter 66: Offensive Defense
Chapter 67: Arrested Development
Chapter 68: Old Dog...
Chapter 69:...New Tricks
Chapter 3: No Quarter
Chapter 4: Scapegoat
Chapter 5: Farewells
Chapter 6: Sweet Litany
Chapter 7: Sisters
Chapter 8: Ice House
Chapter 9: Benefactor
Chapter 40: Iron Feather
Chapter 1: The Red Button
Chapter 2: A Leap of Faith

Chapter 10: A Hard Lesson

“Twilight, this is getting ridicules. I’ve defeated all your best animal challengers, when do I get to deal with a real pony?” asked Sweetie Belle.

Twilight had to admit, she was mastering psychic intrusion much faster than she had originally anticipated. While she wasn’t the first to defeat one of her pets in one day, and other students definitely did a better job of controlling their powers in doing so, Sweetie Belle was the first to defeat all of them in just one weak. It was week three now, and she felt Sweetie Belle was ready for the next stage of her training. But Twilight still wasn’t convinced Sweetie Belles loyalty laid strictly to the Dominion. If she taught her too much too quickly, Sweetie Belle might decide she doesn’t need the academy anymore and seek her own path.

“Since you are so eager to test your metal against a living, breathing, fully sentient pony, I’ve decided to arrange it for you," announced Twilight. "But not until you’ve shown proficiency with your weapon of course.”

“The suit? I already know how to use it to focus my magic. What’s there left to know?” asked Sweetie Belle.

Twilight escorted her to an armory, and presented her with her with a C-10 canister rifle. It was a much smaller rifle than the gauss weapons wielded by power armor wearing infantry, so it was light enough to hold using simply ones own strength. Though as unicorns, ghost operatives used their magic to levitate the weapon and pull the trigger. What made the rifle so special was that despite its small size, it could strike with the force of the massive sized gauss weapons. The key was that it had an umbilical cord connecting the weapon to the suit. It drew on the energy provided by the psychic suit worn by all ghost operatives, giving this small rifle just as much fire power as its gauss powered counter parts.

“This is a C-10 canister rifle. There are few like it, this one isn’t yours. It belongs to the academy, you’ll get your own later," explained Twilight.

“A rifle? You spent these last two weeks training me in psychic combat to use a rifle?” complained Sweetie.

“Not just any rifle. Observe.” Twilight equipped her self with a special set of green goggles, then pointed her rifle directly at Sweetie Belle.

“Twilight… what are you doing?” Twilight fired a round directly into Sweetie Belles face. Sweetie Belle naturally flinched as she shut her eyes. Still shaking, she slowly lifted her eye lids and found that her head was still intact. “What was that?! Why’d you shoot me?!”

“Look behind you,” demanded Twilight.

Sweetie Belle turned around and saw absolutely nothing of interest. “Ok. I see a wall… and a door. But I can’t seem to see your point.”

“Follow me.” Twilight picked up a duffle bag filled with items from the armory and lead her through the halls. After a few twist and turns, she showed her a broken vase shattered on a pedestal. Sweetie Belle examined the adjacent wall and discovered a bullet smashed into its side.

“How did you do that?" asked Sweetie. "There were at least three layers of wall between you and the vase.”

“Psychic energy channeled into the bullet," answered Twilight. "It can phases through solid matter and rematerialize right before it reaches its target.”

“But there is no way any ones mind can think that fast,” said Sweetie.

“You input your calculations through the goggles by thought. Since they’re hooked up to the suit, the suit sends the calculations to the rifle which is also hooked to the suit. All you have to do is focus on when you want the bullet to phase in and out, and the equipment does the rest,” explained Twilight.

“That sounds like it would take a lot of focus. Can you really do that while someone is shooting at you?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Well it’s impractical in most fire fights," admitted Twilight. "It’s mostly for picking off people silently. But if you do your job right, you shouldn’t be involved in any shoot outs.”

“About that… what can I be expected to do once I complete my training? The job you are describing doesn’t seem very… friendly," complained Sweetie. "I don’t think I’d feel comfortable killing people for a living.”

“Do your job right and you won’t have too. Your job is to observe and report. Leaving the fighting to the trigger happy idiots in the power armor,” replied Twilight.

“But wouldn’t I be helping those trigger happy idiots kill other people?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“We’ll talk about this later. For now, you need to practice your marksmen ship,” demanded Twilight. Twilight escorted Sweetie Belle to a firing range, and instructed her on proper use and maintenance of the weapon. For the longest time Sweetie Belle never even fired the weapon. She was instead instructed to assemble and disassemble the weapon blind folded before she was ever given live ammunition. Finally the time came for Sweetie Belle to fire her first shot. Twilight hooked the rifles umbilical cord to Sweetie Belles armor, and she began firing.

Like just about everyone else who had never fired a weapon before, Sweetie Belles aim was more than a little lacking. Twilight lent her student her goggles, and Sweetie Belle tried again. The goggles seemed to almost do the job for her. They told her when her aim was off, how to adjust, and when to pull the trigger. Since everything happened at the speed and accuracy of thought, rather than the clumsy limitations of physical dexterity, Sweetie Belle was quick to master her marksmanship.

Within hours she was already shooting down fast moving targets. She quickly learned firing from awkward poses, such as hanging upside down from an air duct, or leaning sideways off a chair. She even learned how to fire bending over backwards.

“Well, it seems like you’ve mastered marksmanship with the help of the goggles, now take them off,” ordered Twilight.

“Why would I ever fire without them? They do all the work for me,” argued Sweetie Belle.

“You might not always have them. And like the suit, they didn’t really do the work for you. All they did was help focus your psychic awareness. You’ll eventually learn how to do so passively. Now take them off, and do it again.”

Sweetie Belle rolled her eyes under her goggles before removing them. Again she tried firing. Her accuracy was still spot on, but her rate of fire had drastically decreased. Without the goggles, she had to rely on her own coordination. But even without wearing them, the goggles had left a lasting impression on her psyche. She could just “feel” whenever her weapon was pointed spot on, as if the goggles were still guiding her line of fire. It took several hours, but she eventually was able to fire just as quickly as she was with the goggles on. It felt as if she had still been wearing them the whole time.

But like the seemly pointless physical training exercises, the task quickly became trivial. Whatever thrill Sweetie Belle may have initially had was quickly depleted. “Well… that got boring fast. Can we go back to focusing on training that matters now?” Sweetie Belle really had no interest in firearms. What she valued more was learning how to control her magic. With that knowledge, she might be able to unlock whatever secrets still lay buried in her memories.

“The day is almost over Sweetie. But I suppose if you really want to test what you’ve learned so far against another living pony...” said Twilight.

“Yes!” said Sweetie Belle filled with excitement.

Twilight lead her student to another room. To her left behind glass, there were three fillies in another room. In front of Sweetie Belle and Twilight there was a crying colt holding a teddy.

“Umm… I don’t get it? Is he supposed to be my opponent? I don’t quite feel right picking on kids,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Adorable bunnies are fine, but crying orphan cancer patient children are where you draw the line?” asked Twilight.

“Please don’t kill me!” shouted the colt.

“What? I’m not going to kill you,” replied Sweetie Belle.

“Well you are holding a gun, and no one is going to miss him. Did I mention he was an orphan?" asked Twilight. "So yeah, you are going to kill him.”

“What?!” shouted Sweetie Belle in horror. “I’m not killing an orphaned cancer patient!”

“He has cancer; he’s already half way there," teased Twilight. "Just a quick squeeze of the trigger and…”

“I want to go home!” shouted the colt.

“Shut up! You don’t have a home!” shouted Twilight.

“I’m not going to kill him!” shouted Sweetie Belle. “How does this hold any relevance to my training?!”

“Well you will be called upon to kill people more than likely. This is practice for that. It’ll help prepare you for the mental trauma of taking another’s life. Experience is a good teacher, not a kind one.”

Sweetie couldn't believe what she was hearing. Especially after Twilight just told her she wouldn't have to kill anyone earlier that day. “But you said-”

“You knew what this was! But I’ll make it easier on you.” Twilight pointed to the room with the three fillies which began to fill with gas. “Oh noes! It would appear that those three non-orphaned, non-cancer infected children are going to die soon if that gas isn’t shut off.”

“Shut it off!” shouted Sweetie Belle pointing her rifle at the psychotic mare.

“Sweetie Belle I’m disappointed. You didn’t count your rounds. You only have one bullet left," informed Twilight. "Now you can either kill that terminally ill nobody, which will cause the gas to shut off, or you can waste it on me. "Of course if you do that, you'll be letting those three innocent fillies, with parents and a potential future, die along side me and the orphan who is going to be dead in a few months anyway.” Sweetie Belle didn’t know what to do. She looked back at the three fillies; they were crying and looked like they were in great pain from the gas. “The clock is ticking Sweetie! THE CLOCK IS TICKING!” Twilight now had a smile from ear to ear, and a facial expression that suggested her sanity had reached its end.

The three fillies were now unconscious, they didn’t have long. Seeing no other choice, she pointed her rifle over to the orphan. There was nothing she could do for him, but those three fillies could still be saved. “I’m sorry!” she yelled, her eyes filled with tears.

The colt squeezed his teddy tighter. “I don’t want to die! I… want… my… MOMMY!”

Sweetie Belle was shaking uncontrollably now. “You’ll see her soon” said Sweetie Belle with a sobbing voice. “No more pain, I promise.” Sweetie Belle slowly started to squeeze the trigger. “I’M SORRY!” She closed her eyes and fired. The room was filled with a silence. The only thing Sweetie Belle could hear was the sound of her breathing. She didn’t move, she didn’t say anything, she only held still with her eyes closed. Then she heard a voice.

“Great job on learning how to cry on demand!” said Twilight.

“Yeah, it took forever, but I think it really adds to the experience. So you’ll call me next time you need an ‘orphaned cancer patient’ right?” asked the colt. Sweetie Belle opened her eyes to see him shaking hooves with her mentor.

“How could I say no to my favorite little actor? Here is a recommendation though. Next time hold a puppy and a picture of your dead parents.”

“Good idea. See you around Twilight,” said the colt as he left the room.

Twilight looked over at the three unconscious fillies in the room filled with gas. “You’re free to go too girls.”

The three unconscious fillies in the other room got back on all fours and headed for a door. “See you around Twilight” one of them said as she left.

Once again, Sweetie Belle didn’t move. She didn’t talk. She just sat staring at floor where the colt sat moments ago, her left eye twitching uncontrollably.

“I replaced your magazine with a single blank," explained Twilight. "You didn’t really think I was going to make you kill an orphan did you? We clone and resoc those things, we don’t waste them on target practice. Well that’s enough for today. Get something to eat; we’ll continue same time tomorrow." Twilight headed for the exit, but Sweetie Belle didn’t follow. She just stood there with the same confused expression on her face, her eye still twitching. “Well, it looks like you need some time to reflect. Don’t stay up too late.”

Twilight Sparkle exited the room and made her way down the hall. Seconds later she, and perhaps the entire academy, heard an ear splitting scream coming from the room she had just left.

“You can’t be my dad!” shouted Scootaloo. “Mom said you… he was dead.”

“Your mother is a liar and a whore,” said the warden. There was no anger in his voice. He was just stating what he thought was a fact.

“Don’t talk that way about her! I don’t have to listen to this!” shouted Scootaloo.

Scootaloo got up for just a second before she was stopped with, “Inmate. Take a seat.”

Scootaloo was angry with the stallion, but he was still the warden. She complied and sat down again. “If you are who you say you are, then why didn’t mom ever tell me about you?”

“When you were still a foal, I walked in on your mother with another Stallion. So I beat him senselessly while your mother screamed for me to stop. She called the militia; I was arrested and sentenced to resoc. Like you, I was immune. I guess it runs in the family. Apparently your mother thought it would be easier to just tell you I was dead,” he explained.

“Mom would have told me about that. She wouldn’t keep that from me,” responded Scootaloo.

Warden Iron Feather ignored her comment and continued. “Of course, I wasn’t sure it was really you. I had two other versions of you come through these gates. Apparently they were prone to acts of violence. I only recently became warden, and there were a good number of other versions of you who came in during the time of the previous warden. I was hoping it was just a side effect of the cloning, but if you’re here, then it might just be you. Maybe you just take after me?”

“Wait? What cloning!?” asked Scootaloo.

“Ah, another secret your mother kept from you,” the warden stepped over to a small TV and played some footage. It was Scootaloo running the obstacle course from the first day. She was grabbed by a zergling and ripped to pieces.

“That’s not… that can’t be right!” said Scootaloo.

“I’m sorry Scootaloo. Your mother and I had no choice. There were health complications when you were born. We didn’t come from rich families, so we couldn’t afford to take care of you. It was either we gave up your DNA for cloning to help pay the bills, or watch you die as a foal.”

Scootaloo sat speechless at the sight of her “sister” being ripped to pieces. Finally she spoke. “How many copies did they make?”

“I honestly don’t know. Like I said, I’ve seen two make their way through this prison personally. The old warden didn't really keep track, so I have no idea how many prior,” he explained.

“What happened to the other one? Did you try to help them?” asked Scootaloo.

“I gave them all the same opportunities you had, but it was still up to them to make it through. The second Scootaloo completed her training, and died in the field roughly… four months ago,” said the warden.

“So… what happens with me then… sir?” asked Scootaloo.

“You continue as you have been. You complete the training, you deploy on missions, you serve your time, or you die,” he responded. “What was your crime?”

“I didn’t do it,” she replied.

The warden let out a laugh at the cliché. “Are you really going to try that here? Even I can admit to my murder.”

Scootaloo sighed. She was hoping at least her own father would believe her. “I came home to my friend’s house. Her parents were dead. Militia showed up, I got blamed. They didn’t seem to care they were murdered with a high frequency blade. Where would I even get one of those?”

“So two life sentences huh? I was lucky just to survive one,” he responded.

“If you completed your sentence, why didn’t you try to contact us?” asked Scootaloo.

“The old warden was going to retire. Like me, and his predecessor, he was a reaper who completed his sentence. He wanted another reaper to take his place. Granted it meant I couldn’t come home, but let’s face it, who would hire me if I did? Not to mention your mother probably wouldn’t have been very happy to see me. I assume she had remarried by then. Anyway I knew I wouldn’t ever be allowed to return to my old life. The pay was good, so I took the job and have been sending money to your ungrateful mother ever since to keep you fed.”

“Dad… I mean… sir. I understand why you’re angry with her but… she honestly did do the best she could raising me alone. She never remarried. I think she felt guilty about what she did. She never talked bad about you once, and I can’t remember her bringing home another stallion. Maybe you could forgive her?” asked Scootaloo.

“Can she give me back all the time I spent hanging on for my life in the reaper corps? Can she give me back all the time I never got to spend with my daughter?” he replied.

Scootaloo had to accept the possibility he would hold a grudge against her mother for the rest of his life. Her father had been through a living hell ever since that day. As if being separated from his family wasn’t bad enough, but then being sent to the ice house and having to go through all of… this. It seemed too much for most people to bear. Even so, she held onto hope that in time they could be a family once again. “I… understand. Thanks for the meal. I guess I should be getting ready for the next training regiment. Meet in the dojo as usual right?”

“We got some time before that begins. I’d like to know what you’ve been up to since… the last seventeen years of your life. I noticed you seemed to have a knack for most of the evening events during the first two weeks. Where’d you learn to do all of that?”

“It was my time in the CMC. We did a lot of crazy things,” answered Scootaloo.

“Colonial Marine Corps? Looks like they train them well in Mar Sara,” said her father.

Scootaloo laughed at his assumption. “It’s going to take a while to explain.”

“I've got nothing but time” he replied.

Scootaloo and her father would spend the next few hours trying to make up for lost time. They were at it so long she missed her morning exercises, not that she needed them. For the first time since showing up to the ice house, both Scootaloo and her father could both say they felt truly happy.

It felt so relaxing to lie in a proper bed. Rainbow Dash still being in her reaper armor couldn’t quite enjoy the experience, but Jet Stream couldn’t remember the last time she slept that well. Both of them were happy to get a home cooked meal, complements of the Apple family.

They were only able to spend one night, knowing the prison ship was scheduled to leave evening the next day, but they were extremely grateful for the Apple families’ hospitality. Granted the Apples were a bit shocked at first about the whole Scootaloo clone thing, but ultimately didn’t make a big deal about it. After saying their thanks and good byes, the sisters made their way back into the colony with hopes of checking off another item from Jet Streams to do list. Rainbow Dash made her way back to the ship, while Jet Stream followed Apple Bloom to Scootaloos house. The two now stood in front of the house. All that was needed was for them to knock on the door.

“You nervous?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Very nervous,” said Jet Stream. “I’m still worried she might not like me. Or her mom might not let me see her at all.”

“You’ll be fine. You two have so much in common. Just wait a bit until you bring up which Star-Trek captain you think was the best. No need to start things off with an argument,” suggested Apple Bloom.

“Got it… ok… here I go…” Jet Stream took a deep breath before raising her hoof to the door. She was sweating all over. “Maybe this isn’t such a good idea! I could come back later… in a year… or five…”

Before she could protest any further, Apple Bloom quickly knocked on the door for her. They only heard the sound of a “GO AWAY!” come from Mrs. Iron Feather.

“Mrs. Iron Feather. We just want to talk to Scootaloo,” yelled Apple Bloom.

“Is that a sick joke? She’s not here, now go away!” she yelled back.

“She sounds upset. Maybe this isn’t a good time?” suggested Jet Stream.

“You might not get another chance for a while Jet Stream. And we agreed we’d ask her mothers permission first. Since Scootaloo isn’t here right now, this works well with our original plan.” Apple Bloom knocked on the door again and shouted, “Mrs. Iron Feather please, we really have to talk.”

The door opened and Mrs. Iron Feather met the two young mares, her eyes filled with sorrow and anger. “I told you! She’s…” Mrs. Iron Feather looked towards Jet Stream. Her lips formed a smile and her eyes filled with tears as she wrapped her hooves around her. “Scootaloo! You’re still here. When they took you away, I thought I’d never see you again!”

Jet Stream was grateful that her mother was happy to see her, but she also felt it necessary to explain her situation. “I’m sorry… mom. But I’m not Scootaloo. My name is Jet Stream.”

Mrs. Iron Feather looked into Jet Streams eyes in horror. “NO! They performed resoc didn’t they?! What did they do to you?! That did they do to my baby!”

Jet Stream looked over to Apple Bloom hoping to get a suggestion on the next course of action. Apple Bloom decided to say something. “Umm… she’s still getting reacquainted with her old life. I’m… showing her around so… she’ll remember who she was.” Jet Stream gave her a look that suggested What the hell are you doing?! “Scootaloo… this is your mother… you live with her.”

“Yes, you’re name is Scootaloo remember? This is your home sweetie. You belong here,” said the older mare.

Jet Stream didn’t know what to do. She came here to meet Scootaloo, not take her place. “Umm… can we please come in… mom?”

“Yes, yes please do. I’ll make you and your friend something to eat,” replied her mother.

Mrs. Iron Feather entered the kitchen and began to happily make her daughter and her friend some sandwiches. Jet Stream looked over to Apple Bloom and asked, “You can’t expect me to keep lying to her. She’s going to find out eventually.”

“She thinks you had your memories changed. You could say whatever you want and she wouldn’t suspect a thing. But more importantly, where is the real Scootaloo?” asked Apple Bloom.

“I don’t know but… it doesn’t feel right lying to her. I want to tell her the truth,” pleaded Jet Stream.

“You saw the condition she is in right now. For all we know she was getting ready to kill herself," warned Apple Bloom. "We have to let her down more… gently somehow. I got a plan, just follow my lead alright?”

Mrs. Iron Feather finally returned with a platter of two delicious looking hay sandwiches. “Scootaloo, we have so much to talk about. We need to get you back up to speed on… everything. I’m sorry they did this to you. But you’re my daughter, and I’m going to do everything I can to help you remember who you were, alright?” she said as she placed the platter on a small living room table.

“Actually Mrs. Iron Feather, Scootaloo has to leave. The dominion made her a pilot and… she’ll be running shipments for them from now on," lied Apple Bloom. "She has to leave tonight.”

“She can’t leave, she just got here,” said Mrs. Iron Feather.

“I know… mom. But it’s a busy schedule. I’m sorry I can’t say longer, but I have to leave tonight. Don’t worry though; I’ll be back as soon as I can. You’ll see me again, I promise,” assured Jet Stream.

“I see… well. I guess we should enjoy the time we have left,” said her mother.

Jet Stream wasn’t sure how to approach the next question, so she was direct. “Mom… why was I resoced?”

“Hun… I don’t think we should talk about that," replied her mom. "I don’t want you to relapse.”

“How could they resoc her though? I turned in the stupid data core!" complained Apple Bloom. "The magistrate said she’d get a full pardon! I did everything I was supposed to!”

Mrs. Iron Feather took a deep breath. “Apple Bloom, can I speak to you in private?”

Apple Bloom followed Mrs. Iron Feather into the kitchen. “Dear, haven’t you heard about the Belles?”

“I’ve been on the DSP the last three days. I was giving testimony so Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle would be pardoned," explained Apple Bloom. "I don’t really know what’s been going on the last few days on the surface.”

“Dear… the Belles are dead," said Mrs. Iron Feather. "Scootaloo.... murdered them.”

“No… no no that can’t be right!" said Apple Bloom. "I know Scootaloo. She would never do that to the Belles. She would never do that to Sweetie!”

“Apple Bloom please, keep it quite!" demanded the older mare. "I don’t want her to hear. I don’t want her to remember.”

“But she didn’t do it!" argued Apple Bloom. "Scootaloo isn’t capable of murder.”

“She was found at the scene of the crime," informed Mrs. Iron Feather. "I couldn’t believe it either but…”

Apple Bloom wasn’t willing to hear anymore of this. She left the kitchen and made her way out the door. “Jet Stream we’re leaving!” she shouted.

Jet Stream didn’t know what was going on, but followed her friend out the door. She heard the sound of Mrs. Iron Feather shouting, “Scootaloo don’t listen to her. Don’t listen to a word she say’s. You’re a good girl now. Just do what the Dominion tells you to do!”

Jet Stream didn’t know what to say. She just kept walking. She asked Apple Bloom, “Are we planning on meeting Scootaloo?”

“Yes we are Jet Stream. Yes we are.”

Chapter 11: An annoying Light in the Darkness

Another week of training had gone by. Sweetie Belles control over her power had continued to grow, though not as quickly as she had hoped. She was grateful for the training she’d receive thus far, she never would have imagined becoming this powerful outside the academy. But she could tell Twilight was purposely delaying her progress.

It was her forth week of training now, and Sweetie Belle was given a day off. She was encouraged to meditate and hone her mental discipline on her own. It seemed Twilight was on official business today, so Sweetie Belle made the most of it. She decided she would pass the time with by singing. It had been awhile now since she had just sat down and enjoyed her favorite pass time. She closed her eyes and drifted into song.

Remember those who fall today

A prayer for all of the dead

No glory to be found in this

The blood that we have shed

Peace and friendship we forgot

How’d we lose our way?

Death and suffering everywhere

That’s the price we pay.

It doesn’t have to be that way.

Sweetie Belle stopped her singing and opened her eyes. “Who said that? Where are you?” she asked.

I’m not in the room with you, but I’m not to far either.

“Are you in my mind? Get out of my head!” Sweetie Belle began focusing on putting up mental barriers just as Twilight had taught her.

Please… I just want… to talk! I need… your help. If you sever this connection… I’ll be forced back… into remission. The voice had weakened, but she could still hear it.

Sweetie Belle cautiously listened to what it had to say, but was still prepared to push it out entirely if she found it attempted anything hostel. “What do you want? Where are you?”

I… don’t exactly know where I am. It’s dark. I can’t move anything. I can’t even open my eyes. I’m think I’m being kept unconscious. And if so, then I’m probably also being kept prisoner. All I know is you somehow woke my mind just now.

“Then… you’re the enemy. I can’t help you. Now get out of my head!” demanded Sweetie.

You gave off a powerful psychic wavelength a moment ago. You pushed your emotions onto those around you. I can tell you aren’t like the others. You don’t want to be here. I don’t either. We can help each other.

“If you’re a prisoner, then you have to be dangerous," reasoned Sweetie.

If you’re a ghost, then you have to be a killer. But I don’t think you’ve killed anyone… yet. You know as well as I do what they’ll eventually expect of you.

“I know… I don’t want to do it but… I can’t just leave. I need their help.”

You don’t. She is lying to you. I can help you.

Sweetie Belle was quite for a moment. She knew for a fact Twilight was keeping something from her. But she still wasn’t sure who or what this voice was, or why it was trapped in the first place. “If you aren’t dangerous, then why did they impression you?”

Some reason they imprisoned you I’d assume. They thought I could be useful, so they’ve kept me here... wherever “here” is. I don’t know how long its been.

“They didn’t imprison me.”

Are you telling me you can leave whenever you want?

“I’ve walked out before, no one stopped me.”

But you keep coming back. So you want to be a killer?

“No!”

Then why come back?

“ I had to come back. The pain was still there.”

I can make the pain go away. I can show you what she is hiding from you.

“You’ll say anything to get me to free you.”

I don’t need to be free to fix your broken mind. If I fix your mind now, will you free me later?

Sweetie Belle had to admit it was a tempting offer. She was still trying to recover her memories, but progress was slow. It seemed the deeper into her memories she searched, the more painful the migraines became. “How do you intend to fix me?”

They implanted a device inside your brain. It picks up on certain repressed memories. I can bring back those memories, and hide them from the device. I’m going to reach into your thoughts. You’re a powerful psychic, so I can’t do anything unless you consent. When I reach out to touch your thoughts, just reach out and touch mine. When we link, I’ll be able to undo the damage.

“But you’d have complete control. I don’t know if I can trust you…”

They have completely control over you right now. They can make the pain come and go whenever they feel like it. You’ll never be free working for them. I’m offering you a chance that may never come along again. I mean you no ill will. Remember, I need you to free my body and wake me up. I won’t be able to do that if I cause any harm to your mind.

Sweetie Belle could sense its presence in the room with her. It was feint, and she could repel it if it attempted to assault her mind. But it did seem like too good of an opportunity to pass up. “Alright… I’ll let you in.”

Sweetie Belles mind reached out to the presence and made contact. She found herself no longer in her room, but instead reliving recent past memories. What happened in the cave, her friends Scootaloo and Apple Bloom, most importantly, the purple unicorn that brought her here. Sweetie Belles eyes opened and she could barely withhold her anger. “Twilight” she uttered to herself.

The implant in your brain will no longer function. Your memories are yours again. But I’m also stuck in here now until you get me to my body.

“You didn’t tell me about that!”

I was afraid you’d say no.

“Of course I’d say no!”

Then I guess my fears were justified. Now you can either complain, or you can help free me so we’ll never have to see each other again.

“Fine… where do I start?”

Now that I’ve linked minds with yours, I’ll be able to see and hear everything you do. Walk around the facility, I need to get a good idea of the layout, and perhaps find out where they are keeping my body.

“Wait! You can see… EVERYTHING? Because there are some things people like to keep private.”

Then I hope you don’t need to shower anytime soon, because I’m not leaving until you fulfill your end of the bargain.

“I noticed you were a lot nicer before I gave you what you wanted.”

What do you expect, I’m a guy. Now get too it.

It was now the fifth week of training for Scootaloo. The physical training exercise periods during the first month were moved out of the routine in order to make room for more training in marksmanship and close quarter combat. The fifth week of training was a big week for Scootaloo. It was the week they would be instructed on the proper use of their jet packs. Scootaloo did miss soaring in the sky. It wasn’t the same, but being able to finally get off the ground made her feel like a Pegasus again. Naturally the Pegasus inmates had an easier time learning flight with their jet packs, but after the second day of flight training, it seemed all the inmates had a good grasp on it.

The jets were controlled by either a control panel built into the suit, or by a smaller controls built into the side of their weapons. For this reason, the inmates were allowed to select whichever of the weapons they had felt most comfortable with. While most preferred the tried and tested C-14 rifle, Scootaloo had grown to like her trusty scythe pistols.

After the inmates had all received five days of flight training, it was time to put it to the test. One by one inmates entered a large dome chamber, and after several minutes most inmates would leave. Scootaloo noticed some left with injuries, and other didn’t leave at all. But whatever was in there, she felt ready for it. It was now her turn to enter the dome.

Scootaloo was given her pistols with only one magazine each, as well as a HFB. The inside of the dome mimicked an empty urban environment. Scootaloo made her way down one of the streets keeping an eye open for anything suspicious. She heard the sound of something scurrying behind her. She turned around and saw nothing, but she recognized the noise. She listened carefully and heard what she was certain was faint breathing. Scootaloo pointed her pistol to a wall of a restaurant, and fired a single shot.

A scream came from the other side of the wall, then an angry zerging smashed out of the window and charged towards her. It was bleeding from a stub that used to be a tail, but the pain didn’t seem to slow it down any. Scootaloo put another rounds into it causing it to fall forward.

The gunfire had attracted more zerg. Scootaloo could see more zerglings smashing through a number of windows around her. She held her ground gunning down each one of them before they could get anywhere near her.

Then she felt the ground under her rumbling. A hydradlisk burst out from under her almost knocking her down, but she used her jet pack to quickly launch herself into the air. It was a good thing too, the sudden upwards motion from the jets caused her to dodge a burst of spines the hydralisk had fired. She quickly returned fire in kind, putting three rounds in its chest, then two more in the head.

Scootaloo landed with her back to a wall, and then scanned the area for more zerg. The wall behind her smashed open and she was shoved by another emerging hydralisk. As she turned around she found the hydralisk about to bring its right scythe across her chest. Scootaloo took a step back with her right hoof and side stepped the attack, then brought her pistol up to meet the hydralisk head. Before she could pull the trigger the hydralisk brought its right scythe up again, slapping her with its blunt backside.

Rather than being knocked down from the force of the impact, she used the momentum to execute a dance like spin. She was always quite the dancer, and remembered what she told her friend Apple Bloom once. “You just have to keep your head forward until the very last minute.” By the time she had completely spun around, the hydralisk was in the process of another attack with its scythe again. Before it could connect, Scootaloo activated her jet packs and shoulder slammed into its chest interrupting the attack. She wrapped her arms around hydralisk while continuing to fly forward sending the hydralisk through two walls before pulling up, smashingthrough two ceilings, then another wall, launching it out the side of the building. The hydralisk fell helplessly to the ground and smashed it’s spine on the streets below. As it looked up, the last thing it saw was Scootaloos boot descending towards its face.

Scootaloo rose again to see another hydralisk emerge from an ally. She didn’t give it a chance to fire it’s spines as she filled it full of holes with her pistols. To her left she saw another pack of zerglings closing distance. Scootaloo emptied what was left of her magazines into the stampeding zerg, leaving only two remaining. She holstered her pistols and removed unsheathed her HFB. Scootaloo stood her ground waiting for the pair of angry zerg to make their attack.

Finally the first of the zerglings closed distance and leaped for her with reckless aggression. Knowing that attacking that first zerg would leave her open for attack from the second zergling, she used her jets to jump to her right, dodging the attack. While the first zergling was turning its self after its failed leap attack, she jet charged after the rear zergling. The zergling eagerly accepted her challenge and raised its claws to attack. Scootaloo deactivated her jets, dropping to the ground and sliding feet first across the street right past the zergling. As she slid past it, she activated her HFBs diamond saw and ran it across its side, releasing its entrails.

The lone zergling, seeing its opponent on the ground, made another charge. With the diamond saw still spinning, she threw the weapon into the zerg. The zerling unintentionally devoured the still spinning blade, then fell to the floor screaming in pain as the blade continued to cutaway at its innards. Scootaloo watched it squirm as blood flew from its mouth. The scene only lasted a few seconds, though she imagined it seemed like an eternity to the unfortunate creature. Finally when she was sure it was dead, she reached into its mouth and retrieved her weapon. Besides being a bit slimly from the blood and saliva, it didn’t seem any worse for ware.

A familiar voice came over an intercom. “Congratulations hun. That’s the best performance the boys and I have seen all day. That’s all for tonight, come by the office after you've finished changing over, I got you a cake to celebrate.”

Scootaloo blushed with embarrassment. She was grateful her father was so willing to spend time with her, and to his credit, he kept it from interfering with her training. In fact, his personal training was quickly making her the best reaper in her cell block. But she knew the special treatment was costing her the respect of the guards and other inmates. Still, no inmate in their right mind would pass up a chance for a free cake.

As Scootaloo and went to the changing room to remove her armor, she noticed something different. When she looked down at her flank, it was marked with a zergling skull with a bullet hole on its forehead. Behind it were two grim reaper scythes crossed like an X. If there were ever any doubt she had a talent for killing zerg, they had just been put to rest. Thinking back to all the events she did with her friends in the CMC, it all seemed like it was preparing her for the reaper corps. She realized owed it all to the support from her friends. It was a long time coming, but the cutie mark crusaders had finally accomplished their mission. She only wished her friends could be there for it.

It was lights out in the cell block now. It had been a good day today. Aside from the cake, her father also had another hay salad prepared. Their nightly dinners together were not only enjoyable, but it turns out they where in the best interest of her mental health. Her father informed her that the food in the mess halls was spiked with a number of drugs to make inmates more lethargic. It would explain why all the other inmates had become so passive over the last few weeks. Fortunately for the first four weeks, that other inmate would steal her food, so she never took in enough drugs to become a mindless slave like the rest of them. The food Card Shark was dropping off at her cell was free of the drugs on her fathers orders.

Scootaloo heard a beeping sound coming from the tablet she hid under her sheets. She examined it and read the message, “Congratulations on your cutie mark. We’ll have to celebrate once you get you out of there.” Scootaloo smiled. At least dad is being subtle about it, she thought to herself. She placed the tablet back under the sheets and drifted off to sleep. The fifth week was over, and she couldn’t imagine it going any better.

The voice told Sweetie Belle that Twilight most likely held the knowledge needed for their escape. In order to access her thoughts, she would need to be in a state of complacency, so Sweetie Belle spent the next two weeks of her training pretending to be the model student. She did everything Twilight asked of her. She had completely stopped talking back and complaining about rate of progress. To her knowledge, Twilight was completely unaware of her new room mate.

Twilight was particularly pleased about Sweetie Belles change in attitude. Stubbornness wasn’t anything she hadn’t dealt with before. Many students have a hard time adjusting, and she figured Sweetie Belle was no exception. But now she was taking all of her training seriously, and showing a much stronger commitment to the academy and the ghost program. The fact the migraines had stopped meant she was no longer obsessing with her past, and had accepted her new lot in life. Twilight felt Sweetie Belle was ready for her next level of training, and to be shown the true purpose of her being here.

“Sweetie Belle you’ve come along way. I’m sure by now, you’ve released there is something special about your particular power,” said Twilight. “You aren’t really any stronger than the average student, but you do have a unique ability to impose emotions on others.”

“How do you figure?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Most people who work at this facility are trained to resist psychic intrusion, but we can still feel whenever we’re attacked. You don’t seem to notice it, but whenever you get frustrated, or excited, to a degree so does everyone around you," explained Twilight. "As I said, most of the staff here isn’t affected, but a few days ago when you were practicing your unarmed combat, many of the non-essential staff were becoming more irritable. Two of them even got in a fist fight.”

“But I lived on Mar Sara my whole life, and it never seemed to happen there,” replied Sweetie Belle.

“Your power was still buried. Whatever caused your powers to unlock, also unlocked that ability as well," explained Twilight. "That being said, until you learn to control it, you are a danger to all of those around you.”

She isn’t lying about your power. That signal you sent that day you were singing was being felt by everyone. It’s also how you managed to awaken my mind. It’s how I knew to reach out to you.

“Fortunately, it only seems to happen during extreme emotions. Even then, the effect seems minor. But I think there is a way we can trigger a more powerful controlled effect. I know it’s a long shot, but can you think of anything that seems to trigger it in particular?” asked Twilight.

Sweetie Belle thought back to her encounter with the zerg in the cave. She was right that she couldn’t control it by sheer will alone, but singing seems to activate it.

Singing? So that’s how you do it? By the way, I know she is a heartless witch, but wow. Your teacher is hot!

“Hey!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“What?” asked Twilight.

“Nothing!" snapped Sweetie.

Sing something relaxing. She isn’t on guard right now. If you can weaken her, I might be able to access her thoughts.

I don’t think that’s a good idea. Thought Sweetie Belle. She is a lot stronger than I am. If she finds out you’re in my head, she’ll turn that device back on.

You’re a lot stronger than you think. Tell her she’s been a big sister to you. Butter her up, then sing a song of appreciation. That’ll do the trick.

“So, do you know if anything in particular triggers your power?” asked Twilight.

“I’m sorry. I can’t think of anything. I didn’t even know I could do that,” lied Sweetie Belle.

“Well it’s ok Sweetie. We’ll figure it out. Let’s get some lunch, and then we’ll continue your training,” said Twilight.

Hurry up! The faster I can probe her mind, the faster I can get back to my body, and the sooner you can stop showering with your eyes closed. Which by the way I think is very arrogant of you. Someone has way too high an opinion of herself.

Sweetie Belle was filling with rage at his comment. Ordinarily she’d let it slide, but having to put up with him day after day for the last two weeks was rapidly eating away at her patients. If sucking up to Twilight could get him out of her head, it was well worth it.

“Twilight wait,” said Sweetie Belle. It was time to put her acting to the test.

“What is it Sweetie?” she replied.

“Well. I’d just like to say I’m sorry for being so difficult the first few days," said Sweetie. "It was just hard adjusting. Thanks for being so patient.”

“Well that’s a very mature thing of you to say Sweetie Belle. I accept your apology,” said Twilight.

“And also. Thanks for all the training. You’ve been… like a… big… sister to me. I can’t think of... anyone else… I’d rather have training me.” Sweetie Belle felt like she was going to vomit from saying those words.

“Awww. That is so sweet! I am so glad you think of me that way,” she said giving her honorary little sister a hug. “I just know we are going to make such a good team when you finish your training.”

What are you doing? You’re supposed to fill yourself with happy relaxing emotions. Not disgust! Hurry up and sing!

Sweetie Belle fought back her anger, and then composed herself for the next phase. “Twilight. Can I sing you a song to show you how much you mean to me?”

“That is just the cutest thing I’ve ever heard! Sure thing Sweetie, let’s hear it,” said Twilight.

Hush now, quiet now, time to lay your sleepy head

Hush now, quiet now, it’s time to go to bed.

Drifting off to sleep, an exciting day behind you

Drifting off to sleep, let the joy of dream land find you.

“Wow... That song… sure was… lovely,” Twilight fell over on her side fast asleep.

That wasn’t what I had in mind, but I can’t argue with results!

“That wasn’t what I had in mind either. I thought the song would relax her, not knock her out cold. I’ll have to remember that trick.”

Her guard was down; I doubt she’ll let that happen a second time. Hold on; let me see what she knows. Umm hmm… yes that’s very interesting. Oh my, that is indeed an exciting discovery. Wow, I didn’t know that. Ok, I don't think I needed to know that. Hmm, you learn something new every day. Oh, I like what she did there.

“Are you done?!”

With what?

"Probing her mind for the location of your body so I can get you out of my head!"

Oh, I did that while she was listening to you sing. Head to the nearest elevator, sub level three. Use access code “lesson zero 101511.”

“Sure, just let me stop by the mess hall first. I need to find a fork so I can shove into your eyes when I find your body.”

Before you do that, I’d highly recommend killing her before we leave. Sweetie Belle ignored the comment and continued to the elevator. She hadn’t killed anyone before, and she saw no reason to start now. You have no idea how long she’ll be out. Not to mention she already caught us both once. I’m just saying, you could save us both a lot of trouble if we just knock it out of the way right now. All it would take is a small amount of pressure to the curative artery and…

“WILL YOU SHUT UP!” she shouted as the elevator doors opened. The people inside gave her a very cold glare as they exited. “Sorry…” she hung her head in embarrassment and entered the elevator. “Elevator, Sub level three.”

ACCESS CODE REQUIRED.

“What was the access code?... Hello… come on I know you’re in there… say something!”

Oh I’m sorry; I thought you wanted me to shut up.

“Well now I want you to talk! What was the access code?”

Just like a mare. Says one thing, but means another. No matter what part of the sector you go to, some things just don’t change.

“Oh come on!”

INCORRECT. ACCESS DENIED

Sweetie Belle took a deep breath. “Ok listen; I’m sorry for yelling alright. It’s just been a busy month. I’ve been kidnapped, trained to be an assassin against my will, and forced to share my mind with a stranger. I’m just having a hard time. Can find it in your heart to forgive me?”

Well it takes a big mare to admit when she made a mistake, I accept your apology.

“Ok, so can you please tell me the access code again?”

I would, but I don’t want to have a fork shoved into my eye socket when I wake up. I guess that puts us at a bit of an impasse doesn’t it?

“I was joking. I don’t even have a fork.”

You have a pen. That could work.

“So you’re giving me ideas now? Wait a minute, why are you arguing? Don’t you want to get out of here?”

Point taken. Lesson zero 101511

“Elevator, sub level three. Access code lesson zero 101511”

ACCESS GRANTED

The elevator took them to the sub level, and the voice in Sweetie Belle's head guided her to the intended destination. The security guards didn’t seem to stop Sweetie Belle at all. Seeing her in ghost armor, they assumed she was on official business, and no security guard dared to question a ghost.

Finally Sweetie Belle arrived at her destination. It was a massive machine of some sort surrounding a cryo pod. Sweetie Bell followed the voices instruction's on how to open the pod, releasing the prisoner within. A young stallion fell from the pod. His sides had a small tattoo that she had recognized during her studies with Twilight. The stallion was one of the Khalai.

Chapter 12: Exile

FINALLY! One moment please.

Sweetie Belle felt a tingling sensation in her head, followed a few seconds of dizziness. When she regained her coordination, she saw the stallion in front of her coming to his hooves. He was a young grey unicorn about her age with a mane that was a greyish white. His eyes were a grayish blue, and he had a strange mark on his side that gave him away as a member of the Khala. The mark was not natural, but a brand. His cutie mark was two broken shackles. His most distinguishing feature was his horn, the majority of which had been cut off.

When he finally came to his feet, he looked at Sweetie Belle for only a second before receiving a buck to the forehead. "Ow! Why in the void did you do that for?!"

“You’ve had that coming all week!” she said.

The stallion again slowly returned to his feet for a second time. “You know… you’re lucky all that time in stasis put my body in a bit of a disoriented state at the moment. You wouldn’t have been able to get away with that otherwise. By the way, my name is Sovereign Grey Horn. It’s nice to finally meet you too.” Before the conversation could continue, alarms started going off through out the sublevel.

Sweetie Belle knew it wouldn’t be long before the security detail made it's way over. “Well, now that you’re out of my head, I should get going. Good luck getting out of here.”

“I’m sure I’ll manage,” he replied. Sovereigns form faded into a black mist, then disappeared entirely.

“Well… that was a neat trick. Still, nothing I can’t do,” Sweetie Belle activated her suits cloaking and also vanished. Before she left, she closed the stasis pod so that the security team might not notice as quickly that their prisoner had escaped. Since the pods glass was covered in frost, no one would be able to see inside unless they took a particularly close look.

Unfortunately for Sweetie, the elevator was now on a lock down, so she would have to find another way to escape. She had seen enough movies to know the best way out was through the air vents. Unfortunately whoever designed the sublevel must have seen the same movies, because each air vents entrance was too small for anyone to fit through.

Sweetie Belle considered using her HFB, but the noise of the diamond saw cutting against the metal might attract attention. Before she could consider any other options, the metal began to turn red hot and melt. Something was cutting a nice box shape into it, creating a hole big enough for a pony to fit through. Sweetie Belle turned on her goggles which revealed Sovereign cutting through the metal with some kind of laser blade. He was also no longer naked, and instead covered in a black robe. “Sovereign, where did you get that?” she asked.

Sovereign looked back at Sweetie Belle, then took a second to show off his blade. “This old thing? It’s a warp blade. Your Dominion friends were trying to figure out how it worked. I decided to help myself to what’s mine and took it back.”

Sovereign moved the cut metal slab, then the two of them carefully made their way into the vents, making sure not to burn themselves on the edges. Sweetie Belle put the slab back in place to help cover their foot prints. If someone took a close inspection, they’d notice the melted edges. Hopefully by then, they’d be long gone.

After navigating their way back to the surface, Sweetie Belle was pleased to see there was no lock down on the first floor. Apparently the security wanted to keep their little breach a secret, though there were a number of security teams rushing to the elevators.

It took a while, but the pair finally found an exit to the vents that lead to a clear hall way. Sovereign kicked out the grill, turned invisible again and started making his way out. Sweetie Belle was upset with the amount of noise he had just made. If anyone were around the corner, they surely would have come to investigate. She placed the grill back on the vent so no one would notice, and then walked out the hall way uncloaked. If a ghost found her cloaking through the hall, it would attract attention. She figured the best way to escape now was out the front door and in plain sight. The security detail relied mostly on the neural inhibitor implants in order to keep students in check; they didn’t seem to have much of a contingency plan for when a ghost takes their implant offline.

Sweetie Belle returned to her room, grabbed a duffel bag and filled it with whatever food and clothing she had. To her surprise, Twilight still wasn’t looking for her yet. That sleep induced on her must have still been in effect. Next Sweetie went to the armory and began putting whatever equipment she could get a hold of into her duffel bag. The armorer recognized her since she’d been in on almost a daily bases, so he didn’t ask questions. He knew she was Twilights student, and he knew very well not to get on Twilight's bad side. As always, she walked out the front door of the academy, and no one said a word. She didn’t like to admit it, but she had come to enjoy the respect and fear that the uniform demanded. It wasn’t the same as the love and adoration she was used to receiving when she performed a song back at the colony, but it might be what helped her make her way off world.

She then came to a realization. What was she going to do now? It wouldn’t be long before Twilight went looking for her. She couldn’t go home, that’s the first place Twilight would look. Reality just set in. She was no longer welcome in the Dominion. She would have to leave Dominion space, as well as all her friends and family.

The first thing she needed to do was find somewhere to change her clothing. Walking around in ghost armor wasn't exactly the best way to keep a low profile. When she was certain no one was looking, she activated her cloaking then, ran off to an ally to change. It wasn’t much, just a plan white skirt, but it would do.

As she was about to leave the ally, she turned the corner and was knocked over. Something was pressing down on her. That something was an invisible Sovereign. “What are you doing?” she asked “Korhal security might not be able to see you, but that doesn’t mean Dominion Intelligence can’t!”

“Those idiots let you walk out the door. I doubt I have anything to worry about,” replied Sovereign as he got off her.

“That’s because I didn’t draw attention to myself!" replied Sweetie. "How could someone with the ability to turn invisible know so little about keeping a low profile? When you turn invisible, you leave a psionic shadow. Dominion Intelligence agents have equipment that can see it!”

“It’s better that a ghost MIGHT see me, rather than knowing Korhal security will see me.”

Sweetie Belle face palmed. “Was I this stupid when I showed up? No wonder Twilight caught you the first time. If security sees you, you’re just another pony. If DI sees you while your invisible, you’re a spy. Do you understand?”

“Alright I get it,” said Sovereign defensively. “But I don’t have any other clothing, and walking naked on Korhal isn’t exactly keeping a low profile either.”

“Ok, we need to get you some new clothing. I’ve been outside the academy enough to know of a mall not to far from here. I need you to turn invisible, get some clothing on, and then sneak out,” ordered Sweetie Belle.

“Didn’t you just say not to turn invisible?” asked Sovereign.

“DON’T START THAT AGAIN!" warned Sweetie. "It’s just for a few minutes. It’s better to risk taking action instead of waiting around to be caught. Remember; keep your psionics to a minimum. In fact, give me that blade.”

“No! How do I know you won’t run off with it?” asked Sovereign.

“Would you rather leave it behind a dumpster and pray it’ll be here when you get back?” she asked. "Walking around with that thing will definitely attract attention. Let me keep it in my bag." Sovereign hesitantly handed her the blade which she then put into her duffle bag.

“Remember, just walk in, grab something, then sneak out. Let's get to it. Follow me to the mall, do what you need to do, then meet me at the bus stop by the malls entrance,” instructed Sweetie.

Sovereign did as Sweetie Belle asked, eventually making his way into the store as stealthily as he could. A part of him just wanted to leave that mare and try his luck on his own again. Then he remembered how easily Twilight was able to spot him when he was hiding in Consortium space after less than a month’s time. He simply didn’t know enough about the other cultures to blend in. Without her, he knew he’d just be easy pickings again.

With so many other shoppers moving around, he had to be careful not to bump into anyone. As soon as Sovereign could, he grabbed some shirts and made his way into the changing rooms. Now that he could walk freely, since the shirt also helped to cover his markings, he decided he might as well grab something for Sweetie as well. Partly because she was willing to help him, and partly because he was feeling a bit guilty for being such a rude roommate during the two weeks he was trapped inside her mind. He picked out a nice white dress with a light purple trim he was sure would match her coat and mane perfectly. Now it was time to escape

Sneaking out with his invisibility would be easy, but carrying the boxed dress would prove difficult. He remembered how Sweetie Belle managed to simply walk out of the academy by pretending she wasn’t doing anything wrong. Perhaps if he simply acted like he wasn’t stealing, no one would notice? As he passed out the doorway, he heard an alarm go off. “Hey! Are you going to pay for that?!” shouted the mare at the counter.

Again, he thought back to how Sweetie Belle just walked out the door at the academy. If he acted like nothing was wrong, she’d just ignore him… maybe. As he continued walking out the door, Sovereign heard her shout, “Security! We have a shop lifter!”

Sovereign tried walking away faster, but was quickly stopped by a security guard. “You have committed crimes against Korhal and her people. What say you in your defense?”

Sovereign thought up a lie quickly. “I… own the store?”

The guard wasn’t convinced. “You’re coming with me young man,” he replied. Sovereign surrounded himself with the black mist once again. The mist shot forward and he reappeared several yards behind the guard, then took off running. “Stop thief!” yelled the guard taking off after him. Fortunately Sovereign was already far ahead. He turned a corner, then teleported a far distance putting himself safely out of view.

Once he thought he was a safe distance, he casually made his way to the bus stop where Sweetie Belle said to meet him. “Mission accomplished! Now lets get out of here.”

“You sure are breathing hard. Why are you sweating? What’s with the box?” she asked

“Just a little show of appreciation. Go ahead, open it,” he insisted.

Sweetie Belle gasped as she opened up the box. She was deeply touched to see the beautiful dress he had gotten for her. But her joy quickly faded when she realized what he had done. “You stole a dress? Why would you do that?!”

“You’re welcome. You know I almost got arrested getting you that dress...” replied Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle calmed down. It’s not as if she could do anything about it now. His heart was in the right place, even if his head wasn’t. “Alright, I’m sorry for yelling. It’s just we really can’t afford to be taking unnecessary risk like this.”

“Well… it was just my way of apologizing for the way I acted during the last two weeks," he said. Again, Sweetie Belle was touched that he was trying to make amends. At least that meant he wasn't a total jerk.

"But we do have another problem," he continued. "One of the security guards saw my face.”

“I wouldn’t worry about that. I doubt they’re going to start a man hunt over it. Of course we can never return to that mall.” Sweetie Belle examined her dress again and noticed the security ink strip was still on it. “And I have to take care of this. No biggy. My sister ran a dress shop; I know how to remove them.”

Sovereign was a bit nervous for the next part he was about to say. “Right well… I might have been forced to use my magic and… well they’ve probably called it in by now.”

Sweetie Belle was angry, yet somehow unsurprised. “How did you even get caught? I said to sneak out, and you can turn invisible!”

“I… walked out the front door," said Sovereign. "I thought I could hide in plain sight like you did.”

Sweetie Belle was trying to hold back her laughter now. “Well for one thing, your shirt still has the price tag on it. Why would you… never mind." Sweetie Belle had to accept that this stallion was as naïve as a child. In a way, he reminded her of her very gullible air headed self when she was a filly. "Thanks for the dress, I appreciate it. But next time, let’s not do anything reckless. Anyway, the bus will be here soon. Whatever you do, don’t use any magic, and we should be fine. Oh, I got you this too.” Sweetie Belle presented Sovereign with a hat to help cover his horn.

“Did you steal this hat?” he asked.

“Well… yes," she admitted. "But that horn of yours is a bit conspicuous you have to admit.”

Sovereign smiled at the simple brown round hat. It wasn’t the fanciest fashion statement, but he did appreciate the thought. “Well… I guess that puts us even then doesn’t it?”

“Uhhh…”

Sovereign raised an eye brow. “What else did you steal?”

Sweetie Belle presented a number of small bills. “We needed the bits for the bus. Don’t worry, I wasn’t caught. And the guy was really well dressed, I’m sure he won’t miss 24 bits.”

Sovereign didn’t question how she got the money. He was more interested on surviving right now. The bus had finally arrived, and the two of them made their way aboard.

“So where are we going and what’s our next move?” he asked.

“Our next move is to get money fast, the only way I can think of,” she replied. “We’re going to a very crowded place. There will be lots of security, and they will probably try to murder us if they suspect we are doing anything illegal. That said, keep your head down, and let me do all the talking. In fact, you might even want to just consider waiting at the bus stop until I come back."

“I’m not waiting on the bus stop,' said Sovereign. "Don’t worry, I promise I’ll behave.”

“Are you sure? Because these people aren’t like the mall cops,” warned Sweetie. "They'll break our hooves if we're discovered."

“I’m sure,” assured Sovereign.

The two were relatively quiet for the entire bus ride. Thankfully the bus made it to it’s destination without any problems from Korhal security. By now Dominion Intelligence was probably on high alert back at the mall, but there were only so many of them, and they had an entire planet to search. As long as they kept a low profile, Sweetie Belle was sure she could stay off the radar.

The bus eventually came to a stop at a busy avenue where all the streets were lined with casinos. Sovereign had been to a place like this before. They had many places similar to it back when he was living in the Consortium. He knew what she was thinking, because he had done the same thing while he was trying to fit in with “normal” pony society after separating from the Khala. It didn’t go too well. While it was easy for him to win, thanks to having the advantage of being able to see into the minds of others, his constant winning streaks were also what attracted the attention of Twilight Sparkle. “Sweetie, I don’t think this is a good idea. This is how I was caught in the first place.”

“Probably because you stayed at one casino and got greedy. I’m not going to stay at any one place for too long. We’ll hit up each casino, earn a couple thousand and be off for the night,” she said. Sovereign still didn’t agree with this course of action, but Sweetie Belle wouldn’t be convinced otherwise.

As predicted, Sweetie Belle managed to score quite the fortune at the tables. Admittedly she got just a little bit greedy, but by shifting from casino to casino, the pair managed to keep a low profile. Sovereign was also able to make some money as well, though not nearly as much. He was still a bit nervous from what happened last time. That and he never really understood the reasoning for acquiring vast amounts of excess wealth. In his eyes, the more money they had, the more attention it would bring.

After Sweetie Belle was satisfied, especially since she was able to get herself a nice sun hat to match her new dress, it was decided the two would finally retire and get some rest. Sweetie Belle got them a room at one of the hotels, and ordered some room service for dinner. She made sure to pay extra so that they wouldn’t ask for information. Now that they were finally alone, it seemed like they could talk without worrying if someone was listening in on them.

“Now that we have enough money to get off world, I’m thinking we should leave tomorrow. We can get ourselves some tickets and be on the first shuttle into Consortium space before noon,” suggested Sovereign.

“Consortium space? I thought you would be more interested in returning home,” replied Sweetie Belle.

“I have a life in Consortium space," said Sovereign. "At least I had one before your friend showed up and dragged me to this Imperial hell hole… no offense.”

“What were you doing in Consortium space in the first place?” asked Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign hung his head down in shame before answering. He wasn’t able to look her in the eyes as he said it. “I… kind of… ran away.”

“You ran away from home?” Sweetie Belle started to laugh at the embarrassed stallion. “Aren’t you a bit old for that? If you don’t agree with your parents, just move out,” she replied.

“No! It’s not like that,” said Sovereign.

“Then what? All I’m hearing so far is a grown stallion who can’t take care of himself. From what I’ve seen today, I’m surprised the Consortium didn’t eat you alive. Honestly who steals a shirt by putting it on while the price tag is still showing?” she said trying to hold back a smile. “And if you aren’t going back into Khala space, why the Consortium? That’s the worst of the five subsectors!”

“Well my choices are a bit limited," explained Sovereign. "The Vatican would have me killed on sight for heresy against Celestia, you’ve seen what your government wants to do to me, and the Confederacy would only let me stay if I enlisted. That kind of limits my options.”

“Well now that you’re about to be free, wouldn’t you rather just go home?” asked Sweetie Belle. An idea suddenly crossed her mind. How could she not have already seen it? “Are… you an exile?” Sovereign didn’t answer the question, he just looked away. "I'm sorry... I didn't mean to-."

"Don't worry about it," he said.

Sweetie Belle felt terrible for poking fun at him. His situation was no laughing matter, considering she was going through a similar experience. “Is it alright if I asked what you did?”

“It’s not so much what I did do, but more what I was unable to do. I used to be someone of importance where I came from. But one day I was no longer able to fulfill my role. I was worried that if everyone thought I was worthless, they would get rid of me. So I ran.” said Sovereign.

“If you were so vital, why run? I'm sure they would have tried to work something out. Couldn't they have found another use for you?” asked Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign took a deep breath trying to come up with a good way to explain. “Do you know what the Khala is?”

“Some kind of mass psychic link right?” she answered.

“Yes. And when someone dies, a particularly small group of us absorb their memories. We’re called preservers. We’re supposed to store every ones memories, and keep track of all events.” explained Sovereign.

“So, you’re like some kind of walking history archive for your people then?” asked Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign nodded. “It’s very rare for anyone to be born with the potential to be a preserve, as it requires you to be able to absorb peoples thoughts. Its how I was able to absorb Twilights thoughts, and how I'm able to see into the thoughts of others who aren't linked with the Khala. It's one of the greatest honors and responsibilities one can hold in the Khala.”

“That doesn’t sound to bad. Why weren't you able to be a preserver anymore?” said Sweetie Belle.

“About a year ago, I finally completed the training to become a preserver. It was horrible. On my very first day, one of our ships was destroyed in a raid, fighting over some planet I’ve never even heard of. Next thing you know, I have the memories of the entire crews last moments of terror jumping into my brain. I kept feeling their fear. I kept feeling their regret for all the family they were going to leave behind. All the things they would never do. Another ship was destroyed later that month, and again another flood of memories made their way in. Those memories… they wouldn’t go away. Not to mention the deaths of individuals on a regular basis. Every day I was haunted by the memories of another one of my people experiencing death.” explained Sovereign.

“Did you try to get help?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“I brought it up with my mentor," replied Sovereign. "She told me that I would get used to it eventually, that I would learn to deal with the pain of experiencing death time and time again. I wanted to believe that, but not everyone agreed.”

“If it's so terrible, why have preservers?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“It’s important we preserve the memories of our people. And the truth is that most preservers are able to handle it. We spend most of our youth getting ready for the emotional strain. I was told that what I was going through was completely natural, and that I would get stronger over time,” said Sovereign.

“Are you still receiving memories?” she asked.

Sovereign pointed to the stump on his head that used to be his horn. “In order to receive memories, we have to stay connected to the Khala at all times. After this was done to me, my link was permanently severed. That's when I realized I wouldn't be able to continue my duties as a preserver anymore. After that, I ran away from the capital to try to make a home on one of our other colonies. But it wasn't long before someone caught me.”

"Is it alright if I asked who did that to you?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"No," replied Sovereign firmly.

Sweetie Belle could tell that was the extent she was going to get out of him for now. “So have the nightmares stopped?” she asked.

“I haven’t heard a single voice in my head ever since, and slowly the nightmares went away,” he replied.

“But you’re still able to use magic. How is that possible?” she asked.

“A group called the Dark Templar discovered a source of magic called the void. You’d have to have an understanding of magic in the first place in order to use it," explained Sovereign. "Fortunately they stored their knowledge in memory crystals, and my friend provided me with one which had everything I needed to know after I lost my horn.”

“Wait, why did your friend have a memory crystal? You said you ran away when your horn was cut off. Did your friend just happen to be carrying something like that on hand?” she asked.

Sovereign glared at her, and it was obvious that Sweetie had struck a nerve. "I'm going to bed," was all he answered with.

Sweetie Belle couldn’t help but feel sorry for him. She could relate to losing her home, friends and family. If they had one thing in common, it’s that soon they would both be exiles.

Chapter 13: Seeker

Scootaloo laid on the ground, stars and spots flashing in front of her. She slowly tried to get back up, but her center of balance was still a bit off. Through her blurry vision, she could see someone extending a hoof of assistance.

“Just like your mother. You can’t take a punch,” said the warden in a joking manner.

“Next time old man,” she replied accepting his hoof. “You won’t stay on top forever you know.”

“Funny, you’re mother used to tell me the same thing,” he said chuckling.

“I… didn’t need to hear that.” Scootaloo began to follow her father out of the dojo. Scootaloo was now on all fours, but the warden as always walked on two legs. There was no evening event planned for the night, so the other inmates were given extra time on the firing range instead. Scootaloo had already proven she was now the best shot in her cell block, so the warden thought more hand to hand combat training would be beneficial. That and since she stopped sharing meals with him, it was starting to seem like the only time they got to spend together.

He had become proud of his daughter. While he was more than a little displeased the day she showed up in his prison, he had eventually gotten past the fact she was a murderer. He couldn’t really judge her considering he too had committed a murder as well. But now she was turning into one of the best reapers to ever come out of the ice house. And while he had missed out on her childhood, he got to be there when she earned her cutie mark. At least he and Scootaloo were certain it must have happened during her fight against the zerg in the training dome.

It was now the ninth week of training. Unlike the other inmates, Scootaloo was well informed on what the training schedule would be. While the first month was mostly physical conditioning and marksmanship training, and the second was extensive training in the use of jetpacks, explosives, more marksmanship and hand to hand combat, the third month would be devoted to training in squad based tactics.

Scootaloo wasn’t particularly excited about this next month. Now that they had completed all of what she considered to be “relevant,” she felt she was ready to take on whatever the enemies of the Dominion had to throw at her. If there was one saving grace, it’s that she would most likely be assigned as a squad leader. While the other inmates had finally been taken off their mind numbing drug regiment so they could be mentally prepared for what was coming, they were still recovering so Scootaloo was the only one whose mind was at one-hundred percent. While she knew that if she was assigned as a squad leader it would be because she earned it, she also knew others would suspect it was just a favor from her father. Scootaloo would just have to prove them wrong.

It was an annoying reoccurrence now that the inmates were slowly regaining their higher thinking skills. While she hadn’t killed anyone since that incident in the mess hall a few weeks back, she still had to knock out two of her fellow inmates who dared call her “daddy’s girl.” Yes it was true that if it weren’t for her father, she more than likely would have died on her first week of training, but did it really matter anymore? She could out shoot any of them. She had proven herself against anyone who dared dispute her claim as the best fighter in the cell block. She was usually leading from the front during most of their evening events. She had even starting eating the same gruel as the other inmates once she had been informed they were no longer being spiked with drugs. Yet despite all of her accomplishments, she could still see it in their eyes; she didn’t have their respect. Normally Scootaloo wouldn’t care what a bunch of murdering scum bags thought of her, but considering she might be leading some of these stallions into battle, she needed to make sure they respected her enough to follow her orders.

“You seem troubled,” said the warden.

“I’m fine,” replied Scootaloo.

“Let’s not play that game. What’s the matter?” asked her father.

“Dad… Sir, I am grateful for all the extra training and help you’ve provided for me but… the others are taking it the wrong way. If we’re supposed to be practicing squad tactics this month, I’m not sure how effective I can be if none of the people under me respect me.”

The warden should have seen it coming. He didn’t want to ruin her reputation, but he also couldn’t just let his daughter die during the culling neither. Even though she was just a clone, he still remembered how horrible it was the first time he saw that Scootaloo look alike ripped to pieces during the first day. Losing his real daughter would have been more than he could bear. Though looking back on it, it probably wasn’t in her best interested when he announced on the intercom he had gotten her a cake to congratulate her when she completed her course in the training dome. “I guess that was kind of my fault. Sorry about that,” said the warden.

“It’s fine. I just wish I knew what I could do to show them that I’m just as good as they are; probably better than all of them,” replied Scootaloo. “I’ve tried killing an inmate, I’ve tried beating the crap out of inmates, but no matter what, they just look at me like… like I should have died during the first week like all the others who weren’t strong enough. And maybe they are right. I’m sure some of the others could have survived if they were given a chance.”

“Like the one who tried to rape you?” asked the warden. “Or maybe the one who skinned his neighbor’s daughters alive? Or the one who burned his own family? Or maybe that teacher you tripped on the first day who lured his impressionable young mare students to his home, only to tie them to a bed and slice out their entrails? Yes I can see why they all deserve a second chance.” Despite the fact he once walked these halls as an inmate himself, warden Iron Feather had little sympathy for the killers entrusted to his care. Sure he had committed a crime in the heat of passion, but he’d never do the sick depraved things these lunatics had done.

“You looked at every inmates crimes?” she asked.

“It good to have a reminder of why these sick freaks are here in the first place. How do you think I found out you were here? I don’t want you to feel sorry for any of them. As far as I’m concerned they got what they deserved. You don’t need respect from people like that.” There was no doubt in the stallions voiced. Scootaloo could tell he had nothing but hatred for her fellow inmates.

“Then what about me?” she asked. “You didn’t believe me when I said I didn’t do it. As far as you’re concerned, I murdered my best friend’s parents for no reason. Doesn’t that make me just as bad as they are?”

The warden didn’t know how to respond. She had murdered two innocent ponies. She deserved to be in these halls just as much as the next inmate. She deserved to die just like the others. Yet he made an exception for her just because she was his daughter. He even planned on giving her easy assignments that would deduct large chunks of time from her sentence to get her out of the corps as quickly as possible. It wasn’t fair and he knew it.

“Fine, you’re right,” he finally replied. “I’m being a hypocrite, I am playing favorites. Yes, you should have died on the first week like the others. Yes, you’re only alive because of all the favors I did for you. But you’re my daughter; you couldn’t really expect me to just sit back and… watch you die again.” Scootaloo never really thought about it, but the sight of watching one of her “sisters” die had probably taken a toll on him. Scootaloo didn't know what to say, so instead she hugged her father. It was the first time in her life she could remember doing so. He kindly returned the hug. He hadn’t done so since she was a foal, and damn it did it feel good.

Unfortunately many of the guards and inmates saw the display. It was settled now. She really was a daddy’s girl and the whole prison knew it. Maybe she didn’t deserve to have survived the first week, but she also took her fathers words to heart. Those stallions were sick in the head and deserved everything they had coming. She was innocent. Her dying in that first week wouldn’t have been justice. Maybe it wasn’t fair that she had extra help, but it also wasn’t fair she was here to begin with. If they didn’t want to respect her, fine. She didn’t need it. She had nothing to prove to those stallions, and she certainly wasn't going to deny herself time with her father on their behalf. “Dad, do you think I could come over for dinner?”

After a nice dinner and a shower, Scootaloo made her way back to her cell. The guards didn’t even bother escorting her, or timing her showers, though Card Shark would still make his appearances. At this point the whole prison knew of her connection to the warden, so she felt it was pointless trying to hide it now. That and unlike her first week where her special treatment could have gotten her killed, now she was more than able to put any inmate in their place who dared question her worth as a reaper. She had actually made a stop by the mess hall just to pick a fight, and of course she easily won it. If she couldn’t earn their respect by prowess and achievement, she would earn their fear through violence. That’s the only thing these animals would ever understand, and if that meant a fight every now and then, so be it. As she made her way towards her cell, some of the inmates dared look at her. She only needed to give them a glance, and they would immediately look away. It felt good to have the other inmates afraid of her.

As Scootaloo finally reached her cell, she checked her hidden tablet. A new message read, “You go free tomorrow. Be ready.” There were instructions on where she needed to be and when. Apparently some ones escape plan was already in motion. She didn’t really see the point since she would be in her reaper armor at that time of day. She was fairly certain this tablet wasn’t from her father. She had made a minor mention of it, but when she noticed he had no clue what she was talking about, she changed the subject. That raised the question, if this wasn’t from her father, then how did she know if the source was trust worthy? If she followed these instructions while in her armor, her father could activate her kill switch. Perhaps they were counting on him not being able to do it? If so, she was going to find out tomorrow.

Scootaloo hid the tablet under her sheets again, and then tried to get some rest.

A lone mare was busy sorting through a large library. This wasn’t a library for books, it was a library for containing memory crystals. The mare had a dark blue coat of fur, and a cyan mane. Her cutie mark was an opening eye. She was Zamara, the Supreme Matriarch of the Khalai unicorns. Once a member of the now extinct protoss, her consciousness now resided inside the body of the unicorn mare Discovery. It was Zamara who severed the portals connecting the Koprulu sector to Equestria, freeing them from Celestias rule. It is Zamara who now guides all Khalai unicorns as an independent people.

Zamara was preparing to meditate in front of one of the ancient Dark Templar memory crystals. While she had memories of thousands of lifetimes stored with in her, her new body was unable to continue her role as a preserver, so she had to resort to absorbing knowledge from the memory crystals instead. While her people had created new more efficient crystals, the ancient protoss made crystals she was studying had a limited life span, and memories had to be transferred from time to time; a technique lost long ago. All she could do now was absorb as many memories as she could before all the crystals degraded.

The task of preserving future memories would fall to her new followers, those few who were gifted with the capacity to become preservers. She had developed a fondness for her new people, and was pleased they were eager to accept the teachings of the Khala. They were strong willed, and every bit as psionicly capable as her people were. They had done all they could to welcome her not only as their new leader, but as a member of their race. Zamara did appreciate the sentiment, and time had allowed her to adjust to her new life among the Khala unicorns. Though she still missed her old body, and it seemed like no amount of time would ever fully heal the hole in her heart left by her people’s extinction. She liked to think she was still the last of the protoss, but looking at her hooves and horn, she was never able to fully convince herself.

A part of Zamara did feel guilty about inhabiting Discovery’s body. Parts of Discovery's memories, personality and possibility consciousness were also still floating around in her head somewhere. It was the second time she had taken over another beings body. The first was a terran archeologist who she forced to do her bidding, bringing her to Dark Templar memory crystals so her consciousness could be stored in the first place. Now another innocent’s soul was displaced because of her. Though unlike the terran, Discovery fully welcomed Zamara into her mind, and willingly joined with her. While Zamara quickly became the dominant personality, she never could find it in her heart to snuff out what was left of Discovery. If it weren’t for that brave young mares sacrifice, all knowledge of her people may have been erased entirely. If Zamara had known her people were extinct at the time of the merging, she may have just allowed Discovery to maintain control, and let herself fade into nothing more than a cache of memories. A part of her still would like to do that, but tragically there is not enough left of Discovery for that to happen. Considering Discovery sacrificed her body and mind to allow Zamara to lead her people to a new golden age, Zamara felt obligated to honor the brave mare’s final wishes. She would see her followers thrive under the Khala, or she would die trying. She would not let any of the other tyrants, warmongers or fanatics in the sector stop her.

Zamara scanned the shelves for a crystal so she could begin the process. The process was one that took several weeks, or even months to accomplish, and once started, should not be stopped, as it would cause the crystal to decay rapidly. She noticed one of the crystals was already in a state of decay, and decided she should work with that one before it's memories were forever lost. After only an instant, she realized who this crystal belonged too. Zeratul! she thought to herself. She held the crystal close to her heart, as if she were embracing another member of her species. If only you could be here now. She thought about that for a moment. If Zeratul, or any protoss, could see her now in her new body, would they still except her as a fellow protoss? A tear formed around her eyes as she stared at the crystal. Even after spending centuries in her unicorn body, she still wasn’t used to tears.

Zeratul was one of the oldest living Dark Templar, and a hero to both the Khalai and the Nerazim. Even though they were of different beliefs, and even though it was a Nerazim assassin that murdered her in the first place, Zeratul was still willing to fight to defend her disembodied spirit when she was residing in the mind of the terran archeologist. Were it not for Zeratul, Zamara’s consciousness would have been destroyed long ago, and all history of the protoss would be forever lost.

Zamara prepared herself, and again began absorbing the memories. But something was wrong. The crystal had been tampered with, someone else had already used it! What’s worse, they didn’t perform the rites properly; Zeratul’s memory crystal had been damaged!

Only preservers had access to these crystals. Zamara checked the logs to see who had entered the chamber recently. She found only three other entries: Star Gazer, Horizon, and… Sovereign. Sovereign... you still keep haunting me don't you? she thought to herself. As she thought back to the events that led to Sovereigns exile, she began to fill with anger. Zamara looked down at her hooves to see they were radiating a red mist. No… I can’t... lose... control. She took a deep breath and calmed herself. Slowly the red mist emitting from her body ceased, and again her thoughts were clear.

Zamara continued to absorb what little she could from the damaged crystal. She saw only a final message left by Zeratul. The visions were a warning of some sort. She witnessed the last of her people making a final stand against the zerg. Every one of them fought bravely, but in the end her people were killed to the last. Before they had died, they buried an archive detailing her people’s history. It detailed the final events that lead up to their extinction, a means to prevent history from repeating its self, and a warning that it was going to happen again.

Zamara temporarily lost control of her body and crushed the damaged crystal in her hooves. Zamara’s eyes turned red, again the red mist had returned, and a voice entered her mind. The cycle will continue. He will return. Once again, your people will die! Zamara suppressed the voiced and regained control of herself. She had already absorbed what information was left on the crystal, so its loss would mean little. What she needed was the rest of Zeratuls memories. She needed to know what planet that archive was buried on. She needed to bring back Sovereign.

A hooded mare made her way to the Nexus where Zamara resided. The Nexus was a massive pyramid like structure that was typically used as an operations center for protoss colonies and military bases alike. This nexus however was more akin to a palace. She didn’t know why she was being called upon by the Supreme Matriarch herself, but she knew better than to keep her waiting. The mare and the Supreme Matriarch had somewhat of a tarnished history together, but if the Supreme Matriarch had a mission for her specifically, so this could be her chance to smooth things out. The mares name was Seeker. She was a black mare, with a dark blue mane and grey eyes. Her cutie mark was a trail of hoof prints, identifying her as an excellent tracker.

source

Seeker was not like most of the Khalai unicorns. She was a Dark Templar who followed the path of the Nerazim. Unlike the Khalai who were all telepathically joined by the Khala, the Nerazim maintained their individual thoughts, choosing to serve the Khala from outside of its influence. In protoss times, Nerazim were hated, feared and hunted. They were forced to cut off their own psychic appendages to hide from the Khalai protoss telepathic reach, and trained themselves to become Dark Templar: stealthy warriors who would strike from the shadows. Zamara however saw the value of the Dark Templar as infiltrators and assassins. It was her idea to bring back the Dark Templar teachings, and created a new order of Dark Templar known as the Dark Order. She viewed their talents as a must have for her peoples continued survival in the sector.

As a Dark Templar, Seeker did not wear the mark of the Khala on her side. Because Dark Templar were often sent into enemy territory, they were supposed to blend in with the locals. Since she was a Dark Templar, Seeker wasn’t trusted by the other Khalai unicorns. As most Khalai are psychically connected, they have no use for lies and deception as opposed to Dark Templar who are trained and encouraged to master it. While Seeker would never lie to her fellow Khalai, she typically found her word wasn’t trusted.

Seeker finally made her way into Zamaras chambers. It had been a long time since she had spoken with the Supreme Matriarch. Seeker could only hope time had helped to ease tension between the two mares. She kneeled before her matriarch in respect, “En Taro Discovery Supreme Matriarch. What is your will?”

“En Taro Discovery young one, you may raise,” replied Zamara. There seemed to be no ire in her voice, which came as a relief to Seeker. “The Khala has need of your services.”

Seeker was eager to redeem herself in the eyes of Zamara, and was willing to do just about anything. “I am ready to carry out the Khala's will. What is your task?” she asked.

“It's an old friend of yours," she announced. "You are going to locate Sovereign. I need him to come back to the Khala. While I’m sure he would be more than thrilled to be welcomed home, I think it would be best if a familiar faced were to welcome him,” explained Zamara.

“Sovereign's coming home?!” asked Seeker. She was getting a bit excited. Seeker and Sovereign had been close since childhood. She was always a bit of an outcast when she was a filly, and Sovereign was her only friend. She felt particularly guilty because she was the one who tracked him down, so she felt largely responsible for his banishment in the first place. While she felt horrible betraying her closest friend, but it was the Khalas will. Perhaps welcoming him home might help set things right between them?

“Sovereign has absorbed memories vital to our continued survival in the sector. What’s worse is he damaged the crystal, and I was unable to retrieve all the memories. If his information was to fall into the wrong hands, or if he were killed, your people will go the same way of the protoss, and follow them into extinction,” replied Zamara.

“No harm will come to him! I will bring him back,” promised Seeker. She wasn't about to let her one chance to set things right with Sovereign elude her.

“A part of me thinks I should be sending someone more experienced, but I'm sure if anyone knows Sovereign well enough to find him, it's you. Complete this mission, and you will be forgiven for your past transgressions. Can I count on you Seeker?" asked Zamara.

"I will not fail you Supreme Matriarch," promised Seeker. "I will bring him home. He's suffered enough."

Zamara pitied the girl, because what she was about to say next would certainly hurt her. "I need to make something clear. While I would prefer Sovereign not be harmed, it’s not him I seek, but the knowledge locked away in his head. If you can not convince him to return home willingly…” Zamara levitated a small stasis chamber in front of Seeker. “I need that information. If you must, put his head in this stasis chamber and bring it back to me. It will suffice for memory extraction.”

Seekers eyes widened. “Is… is that necessary? He's been like a son to you.”

Zamara closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she finally managed to reply, she spoke with a slight crack in her voice. “This isn't easy for me Seeker. I know you two were very close friends, so I know this won't be easy on your either. But we are called upon to do what must be done for the greater good of our people. Even if that means putting our duties before our loved ones. You were the one who was able to find him last time. I know you will do everything you can to bring him back alive, which is why I am entrusting you with this. I also know he is most likely to return willingly if he is greeted by a familiar face. But if worse comes to worse, can I count on you to do what is needed? If I don’t get that information, our entire race will perish. If you do not feel you are up to this, say so and I shall find another. I won't hold it against you.”

Seeker was silent for a moment. She had already betrayed him by tracking him down. Now she might have to kill him. But if what the matriarch was saying is true, their entire race could be in jeopardy. Seeker also knew if she let another Dark Templar take charge in this mission, they might be quick to use the last resort first. Dark Templar prided themselves in efficiency, not morality. They might treat this as just another assassination mission. Seeker didn't want that, and she was certain that Zamara didn't want that either. It had to be her, and no one else. “I accept the mission Supreme Matriarch. I will retrieve the memories… one way or another.”

“Good. I knew I could count on you," replied Zamara. "You may requisition whatever you need for your investigation. Be warned, he has absorbed the fighting skills of the mighty Zeratul himself. While he was never formally trained as a Templar, he should still be considered extremely dangerous.”

Seeker was all to well aware of his newly found abilities, she had been the one who helped him acquire them after all. “I shall keep that in mind Supreme Matriarch.”

"Please try to bring him back alive. En Taro Discovery," finished Zamara.

“En Taro Discovery,” replied Seeker before leaving the nexus. Seeker looked at the small stasis chamber. She wanted to smash it then and there, but that would only prove she wasn’t ready for this mission. This mission was her chance to set things right between them. She could only pray things turned out better this time.

Chapter 14: Radiance

It had taken two weeks, but Seeker was finally at the border of Consortium space. The main reason for the delay was the bureaucratic resistance involved in a sanctioned border crossing. Getting permission from the Kel Morians ponies to bring a warship into Consortium space was a lengthy process that ordinarily took months. Since time was of the essence, bribes needed to be paid, promises needed to be made, valuable trade goods needed to be acquired, and forms had to be filled out. Seeker had no idea that being a Dark Templar could ever involve so much paper work.

Crossing illegally would have been a simple processes, and regular enough occurrence that it would have gone ignored. The Kel Morians held the largest sub-sector of the sector, and the UF (United Fleet) was no where near large enough to catch all the crossings. If Seeker wanted too, she could just fly through on a small shuttle and have free reign through out Consortium space. The UF probably wouldn’t go on a man hunt over such a small incursion. But it wasn’t the UF she was worried about, as much as it was the numerous bands of Pirates, Rebels and Mercenaries that would have made her easy prey. Consortium space was the capital of commerce for traders of every faction in the sector, but the further one gets from the capital, the more lawless things become. Pirate raids, as well as “legally sanctioned cooperate acquisition of goods,” were common for anyone who didn’t travel with a strong escort. Well the UF did provide protection for traders traveling their space; it was only after a heavy trade tax, and after a long wait list. The only way for Seeker to safely conduct her search for the wayward preserver was to bring a heavy escort of her own, and the only way the Kel-Morians would allow it is if they believed she was there on trade business.

With the Supreme Matriarchs blessing, she requisitioned the GAV (Golden Armada Vessel) Radiance for her investigation, as well as a number of small shuttles, and khaydarin power cells to trade. The cargo shuttles and power cells were just part of a cover. The Khalai did occasionally trade with the Kel Morians, so a cargo convoy wasn’t anything out of the ordinary. She would keep the true nature of her mission to herself.

The Radiance was a mantis class cruiser, based off an ancient Protoss design called a Void Ray. It was a balanced design built for multiple purposes ranging from escorting against fighter attack, orbital bombardment, and long range ship to ship bombardment. The Radiance was a long, flat, rectangular shaped ship, usually only crewed by about two hundred ponies, with robots used to fill most of the more mundane roles. On both its port and starboard sides was a hanger bay that ran through the ship, usually used for small shuttles, or fighters. The ships bow had two photonic beam cannons on the left and right ends, as well as a third large beam cannon between the two. Either of the two smaller beam cannons are able to fire their beams at different targets, allowing the mantis to quickly shoot down multiple small targets approaching from the front half of the cruiser, though are unable to hit anything on the rear half. Power from the two smaller cannons could be transferred to the main cannon, focusing a powerful beam able to damage even the largest of ships from a long range, though it could only fire on a ship directly in front of it. The attack was mostly used to damage large, slow moving targets, while the smaller beam cannons would be used on anything else. Two missile launchers were mounted on the top side allowing for long range attacks in any direction. Lastly, two rapid fire photon cannons were mounted on the top portion of the ship, with two more on the bottom, providing good all around protection from smaller fighters.

Unlike the old prismatic beam cannons that required a Dark Templar to channel the beam, which could possibly kill the channeler and the crew, the new photonic beam cannons were able to operate on the ships power alone. However just like the old void ray, if the situation called, a Dark Templar could channel his or her own void energies into the beam for an enhanced effect. Doing so still ran the risk of killing the channeler and destroying the ship.

While Seeker had the up most confidence in the ship, it was in the crew she had her doubts in. The Golden Armada wasn’t too happy about being forced to give up one of their cruisers to such a young mare, especially a Dark Templar, but they had no choice in that matter. They did however have a choice in the crew she received. Rather than a battle tested crew, she was given augments from different ships through out the fleet. Usually crewmen whose skills were still untested and would not be missed.

The ships captain was Overseer Starsong. He was a red unicorn, with green eyes and a blond mane. He sported a cutie mark of a sun surrounded by asteroids. He was a High Templar who had only recently been promoted to an overseer, and had never been put into any major leadership roles in the fleet before. Starsong knew that he was only given his promotion and command of his own ship because the GA was unwilling to give up any of their real commanders.He had served in several battles before, but never as the captain of his own ship.

He had served on ships that had run escorts in Consortium space before, so this was nothing new to him. The fact there was a Dark Templar along for a cargo exchange was nothing out of the ordinary. They were the only ones qualified to deal with the Kel-Morian traders, and used this opportunity as a form of training; to learn how to blend in with the other cultures. This was a mundane mission to say the least, but even so he was determined to make the most of the situation and prove his worth.

Seeker could respect where the stallion was coming from. She too was still young and mostly untested. The only reason she had been given this assignment was because of her relationship with Sovereign which is what helped her track him down in the first place. But tracking down a young run away stallion with in their own space wasn’t seen as a grand achievement. However tracking down a target in one of the most lawless regions of the sector might be just what she needed to prove her worth as a Dark Templar.

The Templar who escorted Sovereigns shuttle into Consortium space a few months back didn’t have much useful information other than his last known whereabouts. Seeker ordered the Radiance to travel to the nearest habited system to ask about any Khala vessels that had come by. Naturally the locals were less than cooperative without incentive. It was typical of the other ponies to be unwilling to assist unless they received some sort of personal compensation; it was the usual level of greed she had come to expect from Kel Morians.

Fortunately Seeker brought many Consortium bits with her, being full aware of just how deep greed runs in Consortium space. The Khalai themselves had no use for currency within their society, but they used it to trade with the Consortium. If their bits ran dry, they could also always trade their power cells they were supposedly here to sell. She had to give the Kel Morians credit for keeping accurate records of all ships passing through, even if it is just in hopes of being able to sell the information. There was a clear trail to follow so far; Seeker was pleased with the results of her investigation, knowing each world brought her one step closer to Sovereign.

Starsong on the other hand was less than pleased with the investigations results. It had been six weeks since they had entered Consortium space, and so far there hadn't been any signs of any danger or excitement. A part of Starsong wished they would run into some of that famed Consortium pirate action, maybe a zerg nest, or perhaps they’d accidentally find themselves in the middle of Kel Morian mining dispute, which was known for ending in bloodshed. Instead they had encountered six weeks of smooth sailing. It seemed his ship was being used as little more than a glorified personal transport for some mare who didn’t even trust him with the details of her mission in the first place. The crew had grown restless; they were Templar after all, and Templar are warriors born. They should be patrolling their borders for enemy incursion. Instead their talents were being wasted bribing and trading with merchants. Starsong had been patient long enough. If he was going to continue wasting time in Consortium space, he would need answers.

Seeker was busy studying some maps of the next world they would be visiting, listing all the star ports on that world she would have to next investigate. She was rather displeased by the Captains interruption.

“Overseer I thought I made it clear that I was not to be interrupted,” she said to the stallion without looking away from her maps.

The lack of respect vexed the overseer. This was after all his ship, and he felt a certain level of respect was to be paid to any ship captain. “You’ve been dragging us all over Consortium space for six weeks now. You’ve handed off over a third of the trade goods we were suppose to be protecting, yet you’ve brought no new cargo on board. I’ve done these pointless escort missions before; they don’t run for this long. If you can’t give me a straight answer as to what you’ve been doing with that cargo, then I’m afraid we’re going to have to head back to Aiur so you can explain what you’ve been doing to the Executors.”

Seeker finally looked away from her maps to meet him eye to eye. “You’re orders are to do what I say overseer. If you can’t do that, then I’ll find a captain who can.”

“I was ordered to escort a cargo run, and there is clearly more to this mission than just an exchange of cargo.”

Before the conversation could continue, one of the crew members on the bridge sent him a message through the Khala, informing him that they’ve picked up a distress signal from an unknown vessel. Starsong immediately exited the mare’s quarters and made his way back to the bridge.

Seeker may not have been connected to the Khala, but she could tell by how fast he had taken off that something important, or at least potentially interesting, must have happened. She quickly ran after him.

The two ponies entered the bridge, and found four ships in the distance on screen. It seems three small raiding ships were attacking another vessel. Starsong ordered the crew to magnify image as best as they could. The three attacking ships all had a symbol of a diamond collar painted on. “Looks like we have some pirates” commented Starsong, doing his best to hold back a smile. “Templar, move us in to engage. Glorious combat awaits!”

“Belay that order!” demanded Seeker. “Those aren’t pirates. Those are Diamond Dogs. They’re a security firm that operates in Consortium space. This is their jurisdiction not ours.”

“They’re attacking a civilian ship!” shouted Starsong. “Isn’t that what they’re supposed to be preventing?”

“Security firms tend to demand fees now and then from passing ships. Odds are they were unwilling or unable to pay. Either way, we should stay out of this,” replied Seeker.

Starsong wasn’t about to sit back and watch pirates prey on helpless civilian ships. He didn’t care what company logo they wore, pirates are still pirates. “As I said, glory awaits. Move to engage. Red alert status” The ships crew obeyed their captain, and began to bring their weapons online as the sound of the red alert sirens were heard through out the ship.

“Overseer! There are three problems with what you are about to do. One, that is not a Khala ship, it does not concern us. Two, the Diamond Dogs are a very powerful security firm with in the Consortium; if we attack them now, we’ll have problems later. Three, if you don’t turn this ship around, you will be relieved of command!” shouted Seeker.

Starsong made his rebuttal. “One, Templar don’t run from pirates. Two, justice doesn’t stop when we cross the border. Three, once a ship has entered red alert status, the acting ship captain now has full authority until we stand down from red alert. If you want to have me relieved from command, you’ll have to wait until the red alert is over.”

Seeker wasn’t going to stand for any of this. “Templar, stand down red alert! Now!”

The ships crew ignored her orders. One of them explained, “Sorry ma’am. But only the acting ship captain can order a stand down from red alert status.” Seeker did her best to suppress her rage. It was only intensified by the sight of Starsong’s smile at the crewman’s reply.

“How long until we’re in weapons range?” asked Starsong.

“One minute until we’re in range for cannons. Fifteen seconds until our missile launches are in range” replied a crewmen.

“Lock launchers one and two on the closest ship and fire on my signal. Hail the enemy ships. Give them one chance to back off,” commanded Starsong.

“You’re letting them know we’re coming?!” asked Seeker. “If they escape, they’ll transmit that it was us who attacked them!”

Starsong ignored her comment.

“Shall we launch fighters Captain?” asked a crewman.

“Prep them for launch, but keep them in the bay. No need to reveal our full strength early on,” he replied.

“We’re picking up a transmission,” announced one of the crewmen.

“Well what do we have here? Looks like we got ourselves some heroes,” said a ponies voice coming from the speakers. “Now you listen here. This has nothing to do with any of you. Just turn around, and go about your business before you do something you regret.”

Starsong was unconvinced. “Launch missiles one and two from launcher one,” he commanded. Two missiles raced through space towards their target, smashing against the ships shields. While minimal damage had been done to the ships hull, the ships shields were disabled.

“Oh you gone and done it now son,” said a voice from the speakers.

“They’ve cut off all hails,” informed a crewman. “They’re on an approach vector; they have missiles locked on us.”

“Fire missiles three and four from launcher one on same target. Fire all missiles from launcher two and second nearest target then rearm launchers. Fix photon and beam cannons on third target and fire as soon as it’s in range.”

“Understood Captain,” said a gunner.

The Radiance’s missiles launched at their intended targets. The damaged raider rolled out of the way while launching counter measures, dodging the two missiles meant for it. It only received minor damage from the missiles exploding from behind. The second salvo of missiles fared the same as the other raider mimicked the maneuver. With its shields still up, it suffered no damage from the explosion. All three raiders now counter attacked with missiles of their own. The large mantis cruiser was unable to dodge their attack, and its shields weakened from their impact. Fortunately, their missiles were meant to damage small fighters, not large cruisers, so the Radiances suffered no hull damage.

The Radiance missile launchers lowered beneath the ships hull while the robotic crew began to rearm them. Now in range of their short range weapons, the Radiance fired its beam and photon cannons onto the third raider. The ships pilot seemed to be particularly skilled as he dodged the majority of the photon cannons rapid attacks. The beams managed to land some hits, but were unable to stay focused on the target long enough to do penetrate the shields.

The three raiders, now close enough for a short ranged attack of their own, returned fire with dual gauss gatling guns. The shells were meant to damage light armored vehicles, but their focused fire was enough to temporarily breach the shields and damage the hull underneath. They focused their fire on one of the still rearming missile launchers.

“Captain, our shields are holding, but they did inflict hull damage. The lift for missile launcher one is damaged, we can’t raise the launcher to fire. Missile launcher two is now rearmed.”

“Order the robots to remove any missiles before they start repairs. We can’t risk them going off inside the ships hull,” replied Starsong.

“These mercenaries are veterans. They do this every day for a living. Your crew isn’t ready for this yet. Transfer power from weapons to shields, then head back to the warp beacon. We can jump away from there, the shields should hold,” suggested Seeker.

Starsong ignored her advice. He wasn't about to let his first battle at the hands of pirates end in defeat so easily.

Seeker was starting to remember why she didn’t fit in with the regular Templar forces. To often they let pride and an overrated sense of honor prevent them from making sound decisions.

“They’re coming around for another attack. They’re coming from behind,” announced a crewman.

“Full salvo from launcher two on the raider with the damaged shields. Set missiles to detonate when they’re within fifty yards in front of the raider. Have canons and beams focus fire after missile detonation,” ordered Starsong.

The launcher fired all four of its anti mater missiles. Again, the raider launched counter measures and attempted to roll out of the way, but instead flew head first into the blast. The unshielded ship was damaged and slowed by the attack, then was quickly blasted to pieces by the rapid fire photon cannons. The remaining two raiders launched another salvo of missiles at the remaining launcher, followed by another burst from their gatling guns.

“Captain, launcher two has been damaged. The lift is still operational, but the launcher will be unable to fire. Two hull breaches detected, no casualties to report.”

“Lower the lift and begin repairs,” ordered Starsong. “Any idea how many missiles they still have?”

“Scanning… We aren’t detecting any more missiles sir, that should have been their last salvo. It appears they already used their ammunition on civilian vessel before we arrived. But their gatlings guns can penetrate our shields and inflict significant hull damage if they can concentrate fire… They’re coming in again from the side!”

“Lower our cannons below the hull; take all weapons offline and transfer that power to our shields. Put the ship in a roll; I don’t want them to be able to focus fire on anything.” ordered Starsong.

“What are you doing?!” shouted Seeker.

Starsong ignored her question. With some hesitation, the crew followed his orders, and they were now a slow moving, though quickly rolling target. The raiders came in for another attack, and then another, then another. Each attack further weakened the shields, and eventually began to inflict damage on the ships hull. After a number of fly bys, they received a message from the Diamond Dogs. “Well look at that!” the voice said with a laugh. “We beat you boys so hard you’re doing death rolls. We’re feeling generous today, so we’re going to let you go this time. Don’t let us catch you in these parts again you hear?” the transmission cut off as the raiders began to make an escape.

“Launch all fighters and have them target their engines. I don’t want them to live long enough to tell their friends about us,” ordered Starsong.

The fighters, which had been prepped ahead of time, took off from the hanger bay to attack the raiders. The raiders weapons were specialized in shooting down enemy fighters, but they made no resistance. They only kept trying to escape, but were unable to outrun the small Khala fighters who proceeded to disable their engines.

Starsong was pleased to see his plan had worked. “That’s such a shame. It appears they wasted all their ammunition trying to smash against our shields. Now they’re sitting ducks,” he said with a chuckle. “Bring the beams back on line. Cleanse their wretched souls with righteous fire,” he ordered.

Another transmission was coming through. “Hey now, let’s not do anything hasty here. That ship we were attacking, you can have half of what it had. Hell you can take the whole ship. Think about this! If we tell our boss your ship interfered with a legally sanctioned corporate acquisition, you’re all going to have a nice big bull’s eye painted on the side of your ship. Do you really want that?”

Starsong looked over to one of his crewmen and asked, “Does that ship have any long range communication available at the moment?”

“Our scanners say no Captain,” reported a crewman.

Starsong smiled at the reply. “Open fire,” he commanded. The Radiance’s beams roared in indignation as they cut against the two ships, eventually slicing them in half. A thunder of cheers filled the ships bridge; the crew of the Radiance had for the first time engaged in honorable combat and emerged victorious. “Hail the civilian ship. See if they require assistance.”

“We already wasted time and resources fighting their battle for them. Now you want to see if you can give them even more?” asked Seeker.

The Overseer ignored the Dark Templar. Even if those civilians weren’t Khalai, they were still ponies, and every pony is entitled to justice.

Seeker couldn’t understand why Starsong insisted on giving further assistance to a complete stranger who probably would never be able to ever return the favor even if he wanted too. But she had to admit, even if she didn’t agree with the overseer, she did respect his commitment to the Templar and the Khala. The Dark Order was expected to get results by any means necessary. The Templar Order was expected to uphold justice at all times. Even if she didn’t agree with Starsong, she admired that he stuck to his principles. In truth, she doubted other Templar would have gone out of their way the same way he did. At first she was certain he was just hungry for glory, but if that were the case he would have left the merchants to their fate immediately after the battle; not be sitting at a dinner table with them.

Assuming they would have to make communications not meant for Kel-Morian ears, Seeker joined with the Khala. She didn’t like joining with the Khala, even if only temporarily. Knowing that everyone could sense her deepest emotions was… disturbing. For any other group of ponies, the very idea seemed far to intimate to do with just anyone.

Starsong could feel her discomfort, and it was starting to make him feel a bit uncomfortable linking with her. Would you relax? You’re making this awkward. We’re just accepting their hospitality, and seeing if they need any further assistance. If you don’t want to be here, just return to the ship.

I’m not going anywhere. I need to make sure you don’t make any crazy promises we can’t keep. In fact, I should probably have you arrested for what you did! replied Seeker.

“I can’t thank you two enough for the help you gave. Most folks around these parts couldn’t give a damn what happens to anypony else, much less take on the Diamond Dogs for them,” said the other pony. His name was Fix It. He was a short and chubby Kel-Morian earth pony mechanic with a green coated hair and mane. With their ship's captain killed in the attack, he was now in command.

“The Templar don’t allow the wicked to go unpunished. It is our life duty to help,” replied Starsong.

“Well, thank Celestia for life duties!” he said raising a glass with his two hooves.

“To life duty!” Starsong raised his glass with his horn and tapped it against the captains before enjoying some very fine wine. “Khalas Light! What’s in this?!” he asked.

“Like it eh? That’s Celestias tears, imported all the way from Vatican space. They got some of the best wine in the sector. Imperials love it, but they can’t directly trade with the Vatican, so we serve as the middle man. They pay well for this stuff,” explained Fix It. “You know what? Take a box, in fact, take ten. It’s the least we can do.”

Excellent! You risk the lives of your crew, and you get some boxes of wine to show for it, complained Seeker.

“That’s very generous of you,” said Starsong

“Well that’s what we originally agreed to pay the Diamond Dogs for escort services. Then they suddenly decided they wanted one hundred boxes, so I’d consider myself lucky”

“They were going to kill you over wine?” asked Seeker.

“Like I said, Imperials pay well for this stuff. The cargo in our hanger is worth more than the ship right now,” explained Fix It.

Amazing the level of greed the other ponies in this sub-sector are willing to show isn’t it? asked Seeker.

“Well, we thank you for the dinner and the wine. The robots should be just about finished fixing your ships engines. We’ll be taking any salvage we can collect from those wrecked raiders, but feel free to take whatever your cargo bay can carry as well. There should be more than enough to repair both ships,” said Starsong.

“Really? I don’t know what to say. Don’t take this the wrong way, but I have to ask, why are you doing this?” asked Fix It.

Why are you doing this? We risked our ship to help theirs. They’re already going to make off with vast wealth after they sell their cargo, asked Seeker.

“We already have plenty of spare parts, and our ship barely took any damage. Not to mention your cargo bay doesn't have much room left anyway, so we’ll still get to take the vast majority. I doubt we’ll miss a couple tons of scrap. Plus I’d say you need it more than we do,” replied Starsong.

Fix it was shocked by his generosity. Sure in the end he wasn’t giving up that much, but he was used to ponies taking everything they could get, even if they didn’t need it. “You know what, you Khalai folk are alright. I know ponies say you guys are creepy, and honestly the way your friend there keeps glaring at me I can see why, but you’re alright. First that hornless Khalai unicorn loans us the money for our cargo a few months back, then you folks-”

“What hornless unicorn!?” shouted Seeker.

“You know him?” asked Fix it.

Why is this hornless unicorn important? asked Starsong.

“He’s an old friend of mine. Was his name Sovereign?” she asked.

“That’s the one. You should have seen him at the casino tables. The guy was winning left and right like crazy. He was really generous too. He was handing out his winnings to anypony who he thought could use it. Everypony wanted a piece of him. Our captain asked him if he could borrow some bits for a cargo run, and promised a big return for his investment. To be honest… he was kind of gullible. A lot of ponies made the same offer and never paid him back. But our captain did pay what he promised after the first job. No point in making enemies with a potential future lender right?” said Fix It.

“He just came out and told you he was a Khalai?” asked Seeker.

“Well no. He didn’t want anypony at the casinos to know he was cheating. But after we showed our sincerity when we paid him back, he took us out for some drinks and… well he let a lot of things slip,” explained Fix It. "Your friend's quite the drinker when he wants to be.

That idiot! He’s been making a scene these last few months? He does not need that kind of attention, she thought to herself.

Who in the Khalas Light is Sovereign?! Are you telling me we just wasted six weeks of our time just so you can find your friend?! asked Starsong

This is why I hate linking with the Khala, Seeker thought to herself, again forgetting her thoughts were being shared.

I can still hear you, said Starsong.

Damn it! Overseer, I’m terminating this connection. Seeker tried to do as she said, but to no avail. The overseer was a High Templar, thus he was of a strong mental will, and he wasn’t going to let her disconnect that easily.

You and I are staying linked until I know everything, he announced.

Fine. I’ll tell you when we get back to the ship. Just let me ask a couple more questions first, she replied.

“When was the last time you saw Sovereign?” asked Seeker.

“Last I met him he was in Raydin IV. The Captain did want to stop by and drop off a box of wine as a courtesy but… he just seems to have disappeared. Heard that was a couple of months ago; not positive though,” replied Fix It.

“Thank you for your time. You’ve been very helpful,” said Seeker acting polite for the first time since sitting at the table.

“No problem ma’am” he replied.

Starsong, set a course for Raydin IV when we get back to the ship. I’ll explain everything on the way.

Chapter 15: A Hard Lack of Judgement.

Chapter 15: A hard lack of judgement.

Apple Bloom was searching franticly through out the DSP. She was still trying to cope with the possibility that her friend had been resocialized anyway, even though Apple Bloom honored her end of the agreement. The deaths of the Bells didn't help matters neither. It seemed like she was losing friends left and right. The only saving grace was that Jet Stream agreed to help her search the DSP for the rest of the day. Rainbow Dash didn't have much degree of freedom, and had to wait on the prison ship instead. Soldier or not, she was still a convict.

Jet Stream had so far encountered no luck trying to find her doppelganger. They'd been searching all day, occasionally awkwardly asking medics if they would be kind enough to lift their visors for a second, but so far to no avail. This time however, a medic stopped her.

"Hey! You're not supposed to be walking around unescorted!" shouted a Dominion Medic. Her arch angel armor was currently in it's quadrupedal form with the visor up. She was a white mare, with a pink mane and blue eyes. Like most Dominion marines and medics, she wore her cutie mark on her armors left shoulder pad; a red cross, with pink hearts on each corner. "How are you even still walking?"

"I'm sorry... do I know you?" replied Jet Stream.

"Don't play stupid with me! You're supposed to be on the prison ship." she replied.

"Well... I know. But it doesn't leave until around midnight. I still have time. Wait, how would you even know about that?" asked Jet Stream.

Without replying, the medics armor transformed into it's bipedal mode. She grabbed Jet Stream by the neck with her right arm, then revealed a wrist mounted syringe on her left. "I don't know how you got off that ship, but you're going right back." The medic injected the syringe into Jet Streams side, within seconds her vision began to blur. The medic released Jet Steam, who quickly fell to her side. "All prisoners are supposed to stay sedated until they've been secured on the ship, so don't bother trying to run again. Now lets go!"

Jet Stream tried to move, but her body was feeling extremely weak, and her ability to think straight was quickly fading. Right before she lost consciousness, she started to question whether or not it was a good idea for the clone of a convicted criminal to be walking around on the same space platform. The medic effortlessly picked her up with using her power armors immense strength, then started carrying her to the prison ship.

Apple Bloom, who had just seen her friend become abducted by the medic, ran after her to see what was going on. "Hey, what are you doing?!" she asked.

She only gave her a glance before answering with, "Citizen I'm warning you. Your presence is interfering with official Imperial business. Be gone!" then continued walking.

"That's my friend, she didn't do anything! You can't just abduct people!... you aren't Dominion Intelligence are you?" asked Apple Bloom.

"Oh well if she's your friend, I guess that changes everything," said the medic sarcastically. "We'll just ignore the fact she murdered two people."

Suddenly Apple Bloom understood what was going on. "She isn't who you think she is! She's a clone," she explained. "You can check her cutie mark, the person you're talking about is a blank flank still."

The medic paused to consider it, then realized what she done. She didn't bother removing Jet Streams flight suit to check the mark. They had put enough drugs into the real convict to keep her out all day, so she probably wouldn't be walking around on the DSP unescorted hours later. "I'm... really sorry about that. She'll be out for a couple of hours. Before you get too angry, is there anything I can do to make it up to you? I don't think anyone needs to find out about this. I'm a clone myself and they can be very... short with us. If I had known she was one of my kind-"

"Just shut up for a second," Apple Bloom demanded. If she wasn't clad in power armor, Apple Bloom would probably be trying to buck her teeth out right about now. But she calmed down and decided to make use of the awkward situation. "For starters you can get my friend back to her ship. She has a shuttle docked on board a prison ship heading for the Ice House."

"Well I was already taking her over there, so I guess I can do that," replied the medic.

"Wait a minute! You're telling me Scootaloo... um... her original template is on that prison ship?!" asked Apple Bloom.

"I didn't say that!" replied the medic.

"Help! This medic drugged my friend so she could harvest her organs to make cup cakes! Someone throw her into a resoc tank before she takes me too!" shouted Apple Bloom.

"Calm down!" said the medic noticing some of the other ponies were starting to look at her. "Yes, she is on that ship. The resoc didn't stick, so she is being sent to the ice house instead."

"Thanks... that's all I needed to know," replied Apple Bloom. As she followed the medic to the prison ships hanger bay, she reflected on the new knowledge. She had originally thought Scootaloo may have already been resocialized and was hoping to try to remind her who she was. It wouldn't have been the same, but they could have still been friends. Instead she finds her friends mind is still intact, but now she is going to arguably the worst prison in the sector. She couldn't just walk onto the ships prison deck and demand Scootaloo be released, but she wasn't just going to abandon her neither. Not while there was still a chance she could be saved. Apple Bloom had decided, she was going to the ice house.

It had been two weeks now since they had escaped the academy, but so far Sweetie Belle and Sovereign had made no progress towards getting off Korhal. Again they found themselves in another hotel room. They typically switched hotels every couple of days to avoid staying in one place for too long. Sweetie Belle had made plenty of bits at the tables, so money was not a problem. Like Sovereign, she could see into the minds of her opponents. Unlike Sovereign, she could quietly whisper songs of doubt and fear, causing them to back out even when they had the winning hand. Sweety Belle was relatively calm about their situation, Sovereign however was getting more anxious by the day.

"I'm telling you, we should just buy some tickets and leave now," suggested Sovereign.

"And I'm telling you that all forms of public transportation are too closely monitored. They'd find out which transport we took, and Dominion forces would be ready to arrest us again as soon as we reach our destination," explained Sweetie Belle. "I don't like hanging around the capital this long either, but until a better option comes along, we can't leave."

"I'm starting to think you don't want to leave," accused Sovereign.

"What makes you say that?" asked Sweetie Belle as she admired her self in the mirror while trying on a new dress.

"I don't know. Maybe it has something to do with all the fancy restaurants, the classy hotels, not to mention all the expensive dresses you've been buying. Bringing that much attention to yourself is how I was caught last time, and that was in Consortium space. Do you really think Dominion Intelligence isn't going to catch on in the capital?" asked Sovereign.

"Well maybe you shouldn't have purchased so many expensive dresses for yourself," teased Sweetie Belle. "Besides, you and I both know they keep most of their agents scattered through out the sector. As long as we don't do anything particularly reckless, they'll never find us."

"You mean like using your powers to cheat at casinos?" asked Sovereign.

"Shut up! They're my powers to abuse," snapped Sweetie Belle.

"Well I don't see how buying all this merchandise is going to help us get off this world," complained Sovereign, "what are you going to do, send it through the post office and hide in one of the boxes?"

That actually wasn't a bad idea. Well maybe not the part about hiding in the boxes. She wasn't about to spend several days inside a shipping container, pushed up against Sovereign. "If you must know, I was planning on gathering enough merchandise to sell to a traveling Kel Morian merchant. He or she would take it, and us, off this world into Consortium space. By traveling with an independent Kel Morian merchant, who will probably bribe his way through customs to avoid tariffs, we can avoid all the security involved in public transportation," lied Sweetie Belle. She wanted to give the impression that that was her plan the whole time. "Afterwards you could go back to your crappy life as an exile, while I continue to bask in the lap of luxury. Maybe I find a rich Kel Morian stallion and marry into whatever counts for nobility in that region of space," she said jokingly. At least Sovereign hoped it was a joke.

"Pipe dreams aside, I guess that could work. But why couldn't you just tell me that in the first place?" asked Sovereign.

Not wanting to lose face, she made an excuse. "Sovereign, who here is the brains? If it were up to you, we should have tried to buy a ticket the first day, and what would that have accomplished? We'd of been arrested, you'd be back in that pod, and I'd be having my head split open again as they turn the implant back on. That and you have a tendency to do stupid things. If you had gotten yourself captured in the first few days, they'd interrogate you and find out what I was up too. I needed to make sure you can at least keep yourself out of trouble for a few days before I let you in on the grand scheme of things."

Sovereign didn't want to admit it, but he knew she was right. That and when he probed Twilights mind, he realized that they were planning on forcefully extracting his memories. An act that would have left him a brain dead vegetable. Having taken a glimpse into her violent history, she would probably have no problem just bringing back his head intact, with or without the rest of him still attached. This little quarrel was just another reminder that he needed her a lot more than she needed him. "Ok I admit it. You know best."

"Well I'm glad we got that sorted out. Though out of curiosity, how did you get captured anyway?" asked Sweetie.

A very well dressed Sovereign sat at the casino table, cards in his hooves. As always, there was a crowd gathered around him, undoubtedly hoping to bask in his generosity should he win. He'd found it was easy to make friends in the Consortium. His opponent upped the ante to twenty thousand. Sovereign had learned not to win too much in order to avoid suspicion of cheating. He purposely threw most of the minor bets, but this was one who couldn't afford to lose.

He peaked into his opponents mind, a flush. Sovereign had a full house. Sovereign matched the twenty, then upped it five more. His opponent obliged. The two lay their cards on the table, and the crowd cheered for Sovereigns victory. Naturally the would be drinks on him, followed by another spending spree. He honestly didn't understand why Khalai didn't spend more time with the other ponies. These Kel-Morians were some of the friendliest ponies he'd ever met, and were certainly more lively than the Khalai ponies he had grown up with.

"That was some pretty impressive card play," said a voice from behind. Sovereign turned around to see a beautiful lavender unicorn mare. Her purple eyes locked with his as she continued to speak, "I noticed you've been winning a lot of games these last few weeks. I also noticed that you've made a lot of friends around these parts as well."

It took a few moments for Sovereign to form a response. She was clearly older than him, but still looked stunning none the less. Her eyes, her mane, her well groomed coat, and she topped it off with a beautiful blue dress, decorated with stars on the trimming. Finally he snapped out of his stupor for a response. "Well... um... I'm still new here myself but... I can tell you first hand, the Kel-Morians here are very friendly."

Twilight chuckled at his naïve outlook. "Well I'm sure everyone is friendly when you buy them drinks and gifts. They're only friendly because you were friendly towards them. When is the last time anyone has been friendly towards you?"

Sovereign paused for a moment to recollect the last time anyone had done him a favor. He was only able to think of his old friend Seeker. Before he was able to say anything, the mare answered for him. "As I thought. No one has been friendly towards you have they? That's a real shame, you seem like such a nice colt."

The word 'colt' struck Sovereign like a kick to the gut. "Hey! I'm not a colt! I'm twenty years old!" he said trying to sound as confident as possible.

Twilight giggled at his upset reply. "You're cute when you get defensive, you know that?" The words left Sovereign speechless, who was franticly trying to form a reply. "You don't become a stallion just because you're a certain age. You have to be made into a stallion," she said smiling at him with an almost hypnotic gaze. "When you get tired of being a colt, come pay me a visit." The mare left a napkin by the dealer table then teleported away.

Sovereign picked up the napkin and unfolded it. There was a keycard to a hotel room, and a message written on the napkin that read "Look Before You Sleep" hotel, room 1203.

Sovereign performed his usual generosity, buying drinks for his fans, handed out some chips, then disappeared from the crowd. It didn't take long for Sovereign to make his way to the hotel room. He stood in front of the door for a long time, keycard floating in air. What am I doing? he thought to himself. Looking at that door, he had never felt such a strange combination of fear, adrenaline and anxiety. Mares in the Khala never behaved like she had. Everyone always knew what the other was thinking, and emotions were always so much easier to control. He admittedly missed the Khala's embrace and guidance. The way she made him feel back in the tables was... unsettling. He'd never felt so helpless before, and all it took was a smile and some rather emasculating words. Now standing here in front of the door, the rush of emotion only worsened. Yet for reasons he couldn't understand, he was feeling compelled to open that door. He had to accept that when his horn was removed, his time in the Khala was over forever. This is what "normal" ponies felt and did, and he would need to be a normal pony in order to fit in around here. He gathered all of his courage, slid the door keycard through the reader, then opened the door.

"Umm... hello?" asked Sovereign.

"It certainly took you long enough," said a voice coming from with in the room.

Sovereign filled with dread all of a sudden. It wasn't to late to run. He could leave right now, have a few drinks, act like he never met her. But suddenly he imagined crying himself to sleep tonight if he didn't do this. He wasn't going to let that happen. It was time to do what he felt needed to be done.

"I had some trouble finding the room," he said as he turned the corner. He saw the mare laying on a large bed in a rather inviting pose.

He beautiful dress now gone, she was wearing only the fur she had been born with. She patted her hoof on an empty spot on the bed next to her. "Shall we get started?" she asked.

Sovereign nervously made his way over to the bed. As he placed one hoof on it, he felt a magical tug as she pulled him in next to her. Sovereign wasn't entirely prepared for her aggressiveness, and now lay paralyzed with the older mare on top of him. "Lets get you comfortable," she recommended as she slowly started removing his tuxedo.

Sovereign allowed her to remove the tuxedo, but tried to stop her when she tried to remove the last layer of shirt. He didn't want her to see his Khala tattoo. "I don't think we need to-" before he could finish his sentence, she used her magic to rip the shirt wide open. "-do that."

The mare looked at his tattoo, and a smiled formed from ear to ear. "A foreigner huh? I'm not from around these parts either. Always wondered what a Khalai would be like in bed." The mare had now mounted on top of him, and Sovereign once again began to fill with fear, adrenaline and anxiety. Suddenly this mare started giving him a very bad feeling... as if she were reaching into his mind. Something he was wrong, he need to run... now.

He tried to get up, but she forced him down again. He began a sentence, "This was a bad idea, I think I should-"

The mare quickly put a hoof on his lips to silence him. The fear continued to engulf him as he felt for certain something was probing into his brain. She smiled at him, which seemed to break down his mental barriers even further. "You're scared... I like that. Don't worry, colts are always scared the first time. Time to make you a stallion."

The rest is biology.

After the deed had been done, several times, to remove any lingering doubts of whether or not Sovereign was still a colt, he lay in bed next to the mare silent and in thought. He felt different now. Very different. Like he was more confident, like he had just lived for the first time. For the first time, he truly did feel like he was a stallion. The mental intrusion he thought he had detected earlier was gone as well. He looked over to the mare who was reaching into a bag and said, "I love you."

The only reply he got was, "Shut up and take this," as she handed him a cigarette.

Sovereign levitated the cigarette in front of his face then said, "That's... not really something-" before he could finish, the mare forced it into his mouth and lit the end.

"I thought you were a stallion now," she said as she lit her own.

Not wanting to make things awkward, he did his best to smoke the vile cigarette. She chuckled as he struggled and failed to not cough it up. He decided to try to break the silence. "So... where are you from?" he asked, feeling a bit tired.

"Oh I'm from the Dominion," she replied.

Sovereign began to sweat and feel very light headed. "What brings you to this part of the sector? Woah... is it getting hot in here?" he asked.

"To answer your first question: I'm a spy," she admitted.

Sovereign was now feeling really dizzy, but managed to laugh at the joke. "Really? Then why hang around a casino? Seriously... it's getting really hot in this room."

"To answer your second question, it's not getting hot. That cigarette was spiked. You'll be passing out in a few seconds," she explained.

"What?! But... why?" he asked before rolling out of bed, then attempting to crawl to the door.

"You've been on a month long winning streak. You didn't think I'd notice something strange was going on? I was going to recruit you into the ghost program, but when you and I were getting intimate I looked into your mind. Food for thought, the transfer of blood from the brain to the penis always breaks down mental barriers. You're a preserver aren't you? We've never been able to capture one of those, they typically never leave Khala space. I wonder what secrets are inside that head of yours. I guess we'll know when I bring you back won't we?" she explained.

Sovereigns muscles finally shut down entirely, though he did hear a few more words come from the mare before he passed out.

"Think about it this way, at least no one can say died a colt right? By the way, you weren't bad for a first timer. I have to admit, you knew things."

Sweetie Belle was shocked by his story. "That has to be the stupidest... how could you just... didn't you suspect... WHY?!"

"She was very charismatic arlight!" replied Sovereign. "It could have happened to anyone."

"No, you just didn't think things through. I seriously doubt that any other stallion would have-" Sweetie Belle stopped herself from finishing that sentence. "On second thought, that's perfectly believable." Typical stallion logic, she thought to herself. "I just thought maybe it would be more exciting. Dramatically trying to escape a gun fight, explosions, vicious enemies trying to devour you, narrowly escaping death. That's what happened when Twilight captured me."

"I thought she just shot you with a tranquilizer?" asked Sovereign.

"All the stuff before that!" she argued. "You know what, never mind. Tomorrow, I need to find a merchant to get us off world. Just get some sleep. And for future reference, next time a mare you never met before invites you to bed after a two minute conversation, SAY NO! Especially if she doesn't even bother telling you her name."

"Things moved too fast, I wasn't able to get that far," explained Sovereign.

As he made his way into his bed, he would hear Sweetie Belle ask one more question that night. "Did you really say 'I love you' after your first time?" she asked trying to hold back her laughter.

Sovereign looked up at her to answer, not sure if he should be embarrassed or not, "yes."

Sweetie Belle chuckled to herself before finally replying with, "idiot."

Chapter 16: Breaking In

Apple Bloom hadn't left the shuttle since the prison ship had taken off. Rainbow Dash left occasionally for some reason or another. At the moment, Jet Stream was still passed out on her bunk, while Rainbow Dash and Apple Bloom sat at the helm. "How are we going to do this?" asked Rainbow Dash. "If she is on the prison deck, there probably isn't anything we can do for her right now. It's been a while since I traveled as a prisoner, but I think she should be alright. They probably won't feed her, but the trip should only last two days, so she won't be starving to death anytime soon."

"What will happen to her once the ship reaches the ice house?" asked Apple Bloom.

"Well... if she isn't particularly tough, she'll probably die in the first week. That's what they call the 'culling,' where all but the strongest inmates are killed off. I guess around two thirds of the inmates I arrived with died in that time frame" explained Rainbow Dash. "I'm sorry if that isn't what you wanted to hear, but the main point of the ice house and the reaper corps is to eventually kill the inmates."

Apple Bloom was scared for her friend now more than ever. But she couldn't break down now. She had to trust in Scootaloo to survive. At least long enough for her to find a way to get Scootaloo out of there. But if she was going to pull this off, she would need to know what she was dealing with. Rainbow Dash explained everything she knew about the ice house as best as she could. The kill switches, the lay out, the training schedule, and the security. Apple Bloom wasn't really one for coming up with great ideas, she was more of a doer than a thinker. That was more of Sweetie Belles thing; if only she could be here right now.

"Even if you did find a way to get her out of there, she would be wearing a kill switch of some sort" said Jet Stream who had just gotten out of her bunk.

"I suppose we should start with those kill switches then" suggested Apple Bloom. "We'll think of a way to sneak her out afterwards. If I could find a way into their battle net, I might be able to find a way to turn them off. But if hacking a military network were an easy task, I'm sure the Dominion would have fallen long ago" said Apple Bloom.

"The Dominion hacks the Confederate network all the time" said Rainbow Dash. "I'd know, I've been on a few raids where we caught them completely off guard by hacking their networks. And you seem to be pretty skilled considering you were the only one who could successfully remove that data core in the first place. If you could do that, I'm sure you could find a way into the Dominion battle net."

"The Dominion has some of the best equipment in the sector when it comes to cyber warfare" explained Apple Bloom. "They did the best job of reverse engineering terran computer networks from adjutant data cores. Unless you have a terran data core with you right now that I could tinker with, I don't think I'll be hacking anything anytime soon. And even if you did it would take months, maybe years to learn enough from it to actively hack the Dominion battle net from the outside."

"That's too bad, because the data core we recovered is on this ship. The Mar Sara DSP staff wasn't able to decode the information on the data core."

"Their staff were idiots" commented Apple Bloom.

"No arguments here. But since the Torus DSP has a research station and some very knowledgeable staff on board, they'll attempt to decode it there" explained Rainbow Dash.

"Hold it!" interrupted Apple Bloom. "They're going to decode it on the Torus DSP? As in, the DSP over the planet Torus? As in, the planet Torus that the ice house is located on, and probably runs the Dominion battle net that controls the kill switches?

"Yes, that's what I said" replied Rainbow Dash.

"I need that data core!" demanded Apple Bloom.

Jet Stream started a sentence. "But didn't you just say it would take you months of tinkering with that thing to-"

"-learn enough to hack it from the outside" finished Apple Bloom. "Hacking from the inside is a different story. And if they're going to be trying to decode that data core, then that data core is my ticket inside their battle net."

"That would be useful, but how exactly do you plan on getting it? It's not like you can just walk up to the guards and ask for it. And even if you did steal it, I'm sure they'd arrest everyone on the ship, and turn it upside down by the time we arrived at Torus. I don't think a missing data core is something that is going to go unnoticed" said Jet Stream.

"I'd only need it for a few hours, and we won't arrive on Torus for at least a couple of days. As long as we put it back before we arrive on Torus, I doubt they'll notice its gone."

"If you say so, but how do we get in the first place?" asked Jet Stream.

"This ship was meant to transport prisoners, not precious cargo. Since they didn't have anywhere particularly secure that wasn't already filled with prisoners, I had to bring it to the captains quarters" said Rainbow Dash. "He'll probably keep it in there for the rest of the trip. I saw him put it in one of his sock drawers."

"You were in his quarters?" asked Jet Stream. "Don't tell me you and him."

"He's the only one on the ship who had authorization to turn off my kill switch! I hadn't taken the suit off in two weeks and I really needed a shower! Besides... he was really cute." said Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah he was!" said Apple Bloom. "I got look at him while we were coming on board. And come on Jet Stream, you can't deny the smell wasn't starting to get to all of us."

"I know, but I didn't want to say anything" said Jet Stream.

"About the smell or the captain?" asked Apple Bloom.

"Can we stop talking about the Captain?" requested Jet Stream. "How are we going to get that data core out of his room?"

"I'll volunteer!" said Rainbow Dash. "It's a tall order, but I'm willing to take one for the team."

"Umm... maybe I should go instead?" suggested Apple Bloom. "You wouldn't have anywhere to put it with the suit still on."

"I can take it off when he turns off the kill switch. It'll slip right in" said Rainbow Dash.

"Please... please for the love of Celestia, tell me you two are talking about the data core" said Jet Stream.

Sovereign and Sweetie Belle found themselves in yet another casino. This time they weren't here to play the tables, but to find a merchant instead. It was a place known for attracting space traveling ponies who were looking for a place to relax. Their efforts to find a merchant willing to buy the dresses had been an easy task, but finding a merchant willing to smuggle two strangers off world had proven more difficult. Korhal Security had really stepped up on all transports entering and leaving the planet. While independent merchants could still bribe their way through security if they wanted too, the cost of doing so was now so extravagant it was cheaper just to pay the tariffs. Even then, it was still a massive risk that just wasn't worth it for most merchants.

While they weren't gambling, being in a casino still made Sovereign nervous. They had already been to every casino twice now, and some three times. Sweetie Belle assured the timid Stallion that once they found a ship, they would get off the world by tomorrow morning for sure. Even so, it was getting very dangerous. Some of the casino patrons started to remember their names, as well as their reputation as card sharks. If people were starting to remember them, then that means they had attracted too much attention already.

Sweetie Belle was at one of the tables, mingling with some of the patrons, hoping to find out if any of them were ship captains. She knew Sovereign still wasn't much for conversation, so she insisted he just enjoy himself and let her do the talking. Sovereign watched her from one of the bars across the casino, enjoying a drink. He hadn't been much of a drinker when he was in the Khala, but being exposed to all the vices and temptations of normal Koprulu society had loosened him up quite a bit. He was pleased to see that even though Sweetie had a number of much more expensive and fancier dresses to wear, she still usually wore the one he had stolen for her. It was a kind sentiment if nothing else.

"Sovereign! Long time no see!" said a familiar voice. To Sovereigns surprise, it was the voice of Fix It, a crewman on a Kel Morian trade vessel he had met a few months ago. "We were looking for you back on Raydin IV, but word was you just disappeared."

"Yeah, you could say that," replied Sovereign. Sovereign realized that perhaps he could use this to his advantage. He did help get that ships crew on their feet, perhaps they would return the favor? "It's good to see you again Fix It. I don't suppose I could speak to the captain?"

It took Fix It a few moments to reply. "There was a pirate raid... sort of. More of a betrayal really. He didn't make it."

"I'm sorry to hear that" replied Sovereign. "Who is captain now?"

"You're looking at him. Whatever you needed to ask him, feel free to ask me," answered Fix It.

"Ok. I was hoping you could help me and a friend... acquaintance of mine get off world. I'm trying to get back to Consortium Space, but we need to avoid any Dominion encounters. At least until we get off of Korhal," said Sovereign.

"That could be difficult. K-sec (Korhal Security) has really stepped up security lately," replied Fix It.

"I know that. Listen, I'm asking you as a friend. We really need to get out of Dominion space. Name your price, we'll pay it," pleaded Sovereign.

Fix It wasn't an idiot. He knew that if Sovereign was this desperate, something extremely illegal was about to happen. Something that could cost Fix It his ship, or worse. "Listen kid, I want to help you out. Celestia knows you helped us, but what you're asking... I don't think I can risk it right now."

Before Sovereign could respond, another voice asked, "Sovereign, who is this?" It was the voice of Sweetie Belle. The short chubby earth pony eyed her up and down, clearly admiring the beauty of the white coated unicorn.

Sovereign began his sentence, "this is-"

Before he could finish, Fix It interrupted with, "Captain Fix it at your service ma'am."

"At our service? Well I know just how you can be of service," said Sweetie Belle. "Do you by any chance have a ship that can take us off world?"

"I take it you're the acquaintance Sovereign mentioned?" asked Fix it.

"So I'm an acquaintance? I see," she said as she gave Sovereign a glance. Sovereign wasn't sure what to think about the look she had just given him. Was she angry, insulted, didn't really care? "Yes I am his 'acquaintance.' About the ship though."

"Yeah I have one, but like I told him, I can't do any smuggling right now. Security is too tight," he answered. "Sovereign is a friend, and I'd do it for free if I could, but right now I just can't. I'm sorry."

Sweetie Belle didn't answer directly. Instead she just turned around and began to whisper a song to herself.

Show kindness to your neighbor

Please lend them a hand

Let them lean on your shoulder

when they can not stand.

Help us off this world

Let us use your ship

Be a helpful captain

Take us on a trip.

"Umm... ma'am are you alright?" asked Fix It.

"I'm fine." Sweetie Belle turned around again and asked the captain. "Are you sure you can't find a way to help us out? We would really appreciate your help."

Every piece of common sense in his brain was telling him to say no. This wasn't the first time a pretty mare had tried to get the better of him using puppy eyes or a sob story, but something was different. Somehow he was being compelled to say yes.

"Alrlight alright. The crew is staying here a couple of days to let off some steam and have some fun. Celestia knows they need it after what happened a few weeks back," said Fix It.

"How exactly did your captain die?" asked Sovereign.

"We hired the Diamond Dogs as an escort service through Consortium space," said Fix It. "But the guards decided they wanted to help themselves to some extra profit, and demanded we hand over ten times what we agreed to pay. When we refused, they attacked us. Fortunately they knew they couldn't blow up the ship or they'd risk losing the cargo. Instead they just took shots across our hull, hoping to kill us all with hull breaches."

"How did you get out of that one?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"You aren't going to believe this next part, but a Khala warship shows up out of no where and takes the Diamond Dogs head on. They saved our ship, our cargo and our lives," said Fix It.

"What was a Khala ship doing in Consortium space?" asked Sovereign.

"Here is the crazy part, they were looking for you," answered Fix it. "One of them said she was your friend. She was a bit of a creepy, quiet mare. "

A mare claiming to be my friend? Isn't that every mare I've ever met right before she stabbed me in the back? Sovereign thought to himself. "Did you catch her name?" he asked.

"She didn't say," replied Fix It. "She was wearing a cloak, so I didn't catch a glimpse of at her mark either. I remember she was black coated, had a dark blue mane, grey eyes."

Seeker was in Consortium space?! Thought Sovereign. "Did she say why she was looking for me?"

"Didn't tell me that either," replied Fix It. "Like I said, she didn't say much."

Fix It gave them the time and place to meet him so they could make their departure, then parted ways with them. Having completed her task, Sweetie Belle decided to return to the hotel room. Sovereign returned to his drink and thought more on the situation.

Why is Seeker looking for me? Did she get herself exiled as well? he thought to himself. No, that wouldn't make any sense. If the GA(Golden Armada) lent her a ship, then this was a government funded mission. Did Zamara send her after me? he pondered. He was her student while he was training to become a Preserver, and practically raised him. The two of them were very close, almost like mother and son. His exile had been especially painful for her to bare. Perhaps she had convinced the other Matriarchs to lift his exile? Perhaps Seeker was coming to bring him home.

It had been two weeks since they had arrived on Torus. On the very first day, Rainbow Dash was quickly taken back to the ice house to be sent on another mission, leaving Jet Stream and Apple Bloom to spend the two weeks alone on the ship. The Torus colony wasn't much to look at. Besides the COC, there weren't any other buildings of note. Mostly small stores, a couple of dinners. The town really had the feel of a terran old wild western movie to it. The star port on the Torus colony was just an open field and some buildings containing tools and fuel. Many of the colonist lived on farms miles apart. This was the kind of colony that made Mar Sara look like Korhal.

While they were still on the prison ship, Rainbow Dash had succeeded in retrieving the data core, and in placing the data core back into the Captains quarters without him ever suspecting anything. Since Apple Bloom already had previous experience with that particular data core, she managed to infect it with a rootkit. The Dominion eventually downloaded all the files on the data core, as well as the rootkit she had implanted, giving her access to the Dominion battle net.

Jet Stream kept busy by doing cargo runs for the farmers, their main customers being the Torus DSP, and the ice house on the other side of the planet. It was honest work, and it helped make ends meet. If only Rainbow Dash hadn't been convicted, Jet Stream could imagine them doing work like this for a living.

Apple Bloom spent most of her time trying to see what she could do about the reaper kill switches. While the rootkit had succeeded in getting her into their networks, it was still a slow and difficult process. She had to be very careful not to do anything to draw the attention of the Dominion. If they found out their battle net had been hacked, Apple Bloom would lose her only chance at saving Scootaloo. She was making progress, but only in small steps rather than massive leaps.

"How is it going?" asked Jet Stream.

Apple Bloom continued looking at the screen when she replied. "I knew this was going to be hard but..."

"That bad?"

"Well maybe not that bad. I did manage to hack into the security camera feed. No sound, but at least I know she is still alive. I can't believe some of things they've made her do! There is this one stallion who steals her food every meal time, and another one who seems to enjoy spending hours at a time beating the crap out of her! I just wish there was a way to let Scootaloo know we're out here. Give her some hope to hold on too." said Apple Bloom.

"I think that can be arranged" said Jet Stream.

"What do you have in mind?" asked Apple Bloom.

"I got a message from Rainbow Dash. She just came back from her last mission. She was injured, so she won't be going on any Ops again for at least a few days."

"Well that's something I guess. I take it she could forward a message for us?" asked Apple Bloom.

"There is more." Jet Stream then revealed a small tablet. "I also managed to buy one of these. If I ask her to, Rainbow Dash could slip it into her cell. At least then you could communicate with her."

Apple Bloom examined the tablet, and reflected on the merit of her plan. "I'll need to make some adjustment; remove its ability to send any messages."

"Why don't want her sending any messages back?" asked Jet Stream.

"If she sends a message back to us, they might be able to trace it. I'll have to strip it down to the bare minimum. Receives messages and nothing else." said Apple Bloom.

"In that case why bother?" asked Jet Stream.

"We might have to send her instructions when its time to make our move. At least this way we know she'll get the message. Take us to the ice house so we can pay your sister a visit. I should have it ready by then."

Chapter 17: Acceptable Tactical Losses

Raydin IV was exactly what Seeker expected it to be. A world filled with greed, vice and every form of debauchery one could ask for. Most of the other worlds in the Raydin system were mining colonies, tailored only to fuel the Kel-Morains insatiable greed. Raydin IV however was a world of luxury, a place where what counts as Kel-Morian aristocracy can have fun, and where the Kel-Morian lower class can dump what earnings they make on short lived worldly pleasures. A true testament to the Kel-Morian way of life.

Seeker tried the usual methods for tracking down her target; bribing, threatening, black mailing and stealing from every port master she could find. Eventually her search led her to discover Sovereigns shuttle, which had apparently been impounded months ago. At least then she knew he probably wasn't living to far from that starport. Not to her surprise, it wasn't difficult to pick up word of a hornless Khalai unicorn, as Sovereign did little to keep a low profile. It seemed many ponies knew who he was, but no one knew where he went. It was as if he just disappeared off the face of the planet, though their was a particular night that many ponies remembered being the last time they had seen him. She had to entertain the idea someone had gotten to him. If they did, and if they still had a presence on this world, then perhaps she could lure them out again. All she needed was bait.

Much of the crew was ordered to stay onboard the Radiance. The only other pony who left the ship was Overseer Starsong, who did have a curiously towards what this world had to offer. Seeker had a more practical use for the stallion. Like Sovereign, Starsong spent his life in the Khala and had no idea how to interact in Kel-Morian society. Simply put, it takes a fool to catch a fool.

Seeker remembered hearing Sovereign had won a number of games over the course of a month, and had been very generous with his winnings. If Seeker could simulate that scenario, perhaps Sovereigns possible abductors would strike again. Of course Sovereign had the advantage of being a Preserver. He understood how to absorb the thoughts of others. While most Khalai ponies shared in a psychic link, it was a link of consent. The art of forcefully robbing thoughts from the minds of others wasn't something the Khalai were familiar with. Such an act of depravity was an Imperial style of magic. That said, Starsong wasn't having much look at the tables.

Seeker tried a different approach. She again performed the uncomforting act of linking with Starsongs, then used her invisibility to peak at the other card players hands. Starsong initially felt uncomfortable about cheating at anything, even cards. But when Seeker explained how many of the games were rigged anyway, he came to the conclusion that he was simply balancing out justice in the galaxy.

The pair didn't hold back, and won game after game of high stakes cards. They needed to bring as much attention to themselves as possible to bring out whoever it was that may or may not have abducted Sovereign. They eventually won an incredible amount of bits, easily making several times what they had spent since entering Consortium space. Feeling he won enough money, Seeker told Starsong to be generous and pass it around, make as big a scene as possible. Doing so made Seeker very uncomfortable. She was able to feel all of Starsongs feelings of pride, and joy from the adoration he was receiving, even though both of them were doing their best to keep such feelings suppressed. How normal Khalai could ever stand always knowing what one another was feeling all the time was far beyond her.

Starsong stepped outside and ordered some rather expensive meals for many of his new "friends" while Seeker stayed invisible on a roof top keeping her eye out for anything suspicious.

"That was quite a game you played," said a mare as she took a seat with Starsong. "Haven't seen anyone play like that since that Sovereign fellow a few months back. What's your secret?" she asked. She was a light green coated mare. Her mane was the same color, but had a white streak running through it. Her eyes were the color of gold. She was wearing a very fancy black dress, which covered her cutie mark.

"You know... just lucky," replied Starsong.

"Luck you say? No one has luck like that. I think you have a gift." she continued.

"What kind of gift?" asked Starsong.

"A very rare gift few possess. I might know of some friends who could help you better understand it. It would be a shame to waste such potential on a cesspit of a world like this. You could be doing great things." The mare smiled at him and peered into his eyes. Starsong could feel something piercing into his mind, but his mental barriers were holding strong. She seemed to frown for a moment when she realized her mental assault had failed. A waiter came by with two drinks placing them at the table. "My treat she said," taking a glass for herself, and offering him the other.

Starsong knew better than to accept the drink. "I don't drink, thank you though."

"Well, why don't you consider my other offer? I have a room not to far from here. I'm sure you and I could get... acquainted," she said with a wink.

Starsong could feel her still trying to enter his mind, but his mental barriers were holding. I think I found who we're looking for, he told Seeker.

Follow her back to her room, I'll be watching. As soon as she tries anything, I'll get the drop on her. she replied.

Starsong smiled at the mare. "Well I'd never say no to a pretty mare."

She chuckled back at him. "They never do."

Sweetie Belle and Sovereign were both doing their best to contain the mixture of excitement and anxiety flowing through them. Today was the day they either finally left Korhal, or found themselves right back at the academy having their heads cut open. They were on a bus heading towards the merchant starport where they would meet Fix It's crew and hopefully start their exodus. Sovereign was dressed in an ordinary and inconspicuous brown coat, hoping not to bring any attention to himself. He still wore the simple hat Sweetie Belle had stolen for him to make sure his sawed off horn brought no unwanted attention. Sweetie for once was also not dressed in anything particularly fancy. She wore a simple grey skirt.

"So, what kind of noble are you looking to marry when you get to Consortium space?" asked Sovereign jokingly.

"Well the rich kind obviously. Tall, grey and handsome is a must, can't compromise on those areas," she replied also in a joking manner. "He doesn't have to be an Imperial, but definitely has to have a love for terran movies." The two of them shared a laugh.

I guess she wouldn't be an Imperial if she didn't add in the last part, Sovereign thought to himself. "I'm not sure about handsome, but I am tall and grey. And I definitely loved Heroes of the Periphery, one of the best ancient terran films ever made."

Sweetie Belle turned away to hide her blushing cheeks. Heroes of the Periphery was a grand war epic about an Dominion ghost and her unlikely love for a Khalai Templar in the face of a new zerg invasion. A Dominion Ghost and a Khalai; Sweetie didn't have to be a genius to understand what he was implying. "Sovereign... you've been sweet these last couple of weeks, even if you were a complete jerk when I met you-"

"-I got you a dress, how many other ways can I say I was sorry?" he interrupted. There was a hint of humor in his voice which did make Sweetie Belle giggle.

"And I appreciate that!" replied Sweetie Belle. "But-"

"-was it the acquaintance remark? I was just trying to keep you on a low profile, that's all," interrupted Sovereign.

"No, it's just that you and I..." Sweetie Belle paused trying to think of the right words.

She wasn't able to finish the sentence before Sovereign interrupted her. "Well why not? With all the time we've spent living together, you can't tell me something isn't there? We've even occupied the same brain for a while, I've been inside you-" Sweetie Belle jaw dropped as Sovereign stopped himself. "Ok that last part came out kind of wrong, but you know what I-"

"-Sovereign!" interrupted Sweetie Belle. "I'm sorry, I just don't think you and I should... how do I put this?" Sweetie Belle again tried to think of the right words. "Heroes of the Periphery is just a movie, and frankly I don't think that could ever end well for anyone in real life."

Sovereign wasn't sure whether to laugh or cry at that last remark. "Alright... I get it. You don't see me that way" said Sovereign in a defeated tone. "I can deal with that... thank you for being forward."

Sweetie Belle paused for a moment before she replied. "Right" was all she could say before looking away. She was blushing under her fur and didn't want Sovereign to see. She really just wanted to end the conversation now before someone got hurt.

"I'll make you a deal," he continued. "Tell me you don't have any feelings for me at all. Tell me you will never see me as anything more than a friend. Most importantly, tell me it's because you don't want to be anything more than friends, not because you think it's a bad idea. Do that, and I'll never bring it up ever again."

Sweetie Belles eyes shifted as she looked for a way to end the conversation. Before she could say anything else, a ringing came from her bag. "Since when do you have a cell phone?" asked Sovereign.

"I don't," said Sweetie Belle. She reached into her bag and revealed a ringing phone. "At least I shouldn't." The two of them were silent as they looked at the phone which continued ringing. Finally Sweetie Belle answered.

"So you don't care about him? Let's put that to the test shall we?" said the voice of Twilight Sparkle.

"How did you find us?" asked Sweetie Belle. To her surprise, Sovereign was no longer paying any attention to the conversation. He seemed to be lost in his own thoughts at the moment.

"You didn't think the best intelligence agency in the sector would let you go unnoticed in their own capital did you? I've been keeping an eye on you two ever since I woke up." Sweetie Belle couldn't believe it, Twilight had been toying with her the whole time! "I have to admit I'm a bit disappointed. It seems my lessons on tactical and strategic awareness have not been put to practice. The strategically sound choice would have been to leave him for dead when you first exited the academy. I guess it's time for another training exercise."

"I'm hanging up" said Sweetie Belle.

Right before she could do so, Twilight uttered the words, "There is a bomb on the bus." Sweetie Belle suddenly paused. "I thought that might get your attention. As I said, this is another training exercise where we will test your ability to make a tactically sound decision in a short amount of time."

"What do you want?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"It's really quite simple. There are nineteen people on that bus not including yourself and Sovereign. I'm going to give you the option to step off that bus at the next station. If you do so, you and Sovereign can continue your adorable attempts at escape. But if you decide to go that route, the bomb on the bus will explode shortly afterwards, killing everyone on board," explained Twilight. Sweetie Belle began to sweat; she stayed silent waiting to hear any other options. "This however can be prevented, and its completely on you."

"I'm listening," said Sweetie Belle.

"To put it bluntly, you must kill Sovereign," explained Twilight.

"What!?" said Sweetie Belle doing her best not to shout.

"It's a very simple situation. You can either choose to save the lives of everyone else on that bus, or you can choose to save the life of one person, who I can promise won't be making it home alive either way," continued Twilight. "Just think of it as a more intense version of that test with the cancer stricken orphan. Except this time the bullets are real. Keep in mind that if you don't decide on either course of action by the time the bus leaves the next stop, or should you try to warn anyone else to get off, that bomb goes off and everyone dies."

"Twilight please... I'll come back. I'll submit to another memory wipe. Just please... don't make me do this," begged Sweetie.

"Sweetie Belle, there are some lessons that can't be taught in a class room. This escape of yours is a learning tool. I would be both a bad teacher and big sister if I just threw away such a perfectly good learning tool. I just hope the fact Sovereign is about to be betrayed by the only mare he feels he can trust doesn't cause a problem. I would hate to cause a rift between such close friends. Well... good luck deciding!" Twilight hung up the phone before Sweetie Belle could say anything else.

Sovereign seemed to have finally snapped out of his stupor. He had a very angry expression on his face. "Sweetie Belle, there is something you need to know."

The bus came to a halt at the next bus stop. She only had a few seconds to decide before everyone died. "Sovereign," she said with tears filling her eyes. "I'm so sorry!"

"What?" was the only word Sovereign could get out before Sweetie used her magic to throw him through the bus window into a busy highway. Everyone on the bus looked in horror as the stallion, now covered in glass shards, slowly got up only to be hit by a large delivery vehicle and be taken away

Acceptable tactical losses. You've made your big sister proud today, said a voice from inside her head. Sweetie Belle forced Twilight out and began to sob quietly. Everyone in the bus began to do the same as Sweetie Belle began to uncontrollably force her emotions on them. Not being able to control it, and realizing K-sec should show up soon to investigate, she quickly got off the bus before anyone suspected her of the murder.

The hotel room was fairly large and beautifully decorated. It was clear that whoever she was working for spared no expensive. "Have a seat. Make yourself at home," she said as she presented a chair. Starsong complied. Ok I'm inside, get over here now, he thought. He was still confident his mental barriers could keep her from intruding.

The mare, now naked, began removing Starsongs clothing. "Lets get you comfortable shall we?" Starsong didn't reply, nor did try to stop her from removing his clothing. He only looked out towards the window at the rooftop where Seeker should be.

The green mare also looked out towards the window, then back towards Starsong. "Oh I'm sorry, you're friend is a bit busy at the moment," she informed. "I didn't want her to ruin it." Starsong tried to get up, but suddenly two pairs of hoovs were keeping him down. Starsong looked up to see two more identical green mares holding in place. The mare sat down on Starsongs lap facing him, then each of her copies shoved long blades through their legs, pinning them both to the chair. Starsong would have yelled in pain if it weren't for the real green mare holding his snout shut, then shoving a another blade though his snout to keep him from screaming.

He quickly realized that she was simply attacking his mind. He just had to remember that none of this was real. "Maybe it isn't real," she said smiling. She was visibly shaking, clearly in just as much pain as he was. "But it certainly... feels real doesn't it?" she said with a grin from ear to ear. This psychopathic mare was enjoying every second of the agony. "Normally reading a random stallions thoughts is an easy task, but every now and then... we get someone with strong mental barriers... someone like you. It's my job to break them down."

Her copies shoved two more blades through both their chest, impaling the two of them together even further. It's not real he kept thinking to himself. Its not real... its not real... its not real

"Oh my, you... are a fighter... aren't you?" She paused to take a few deep breaths. "I like that." She watched Starsong as he struggled to push her off of him. She responded by grabbing the blade handles still sticking out of his back and shoved them deeper, forcing him into her embrace. She could even feel him trying to use his own psionic abilities to fight back and push her out of his mind, but she only hugged tighter. "Just like a stallion. Always trying to muscle your way out of a situation." The mare twisted both of the blade handles at once then began stroking them fiercely, causing both of them to scream, one screamed in pain, and the other screamed in delight. Starsongs mental counter attack weakened. "I admit... I might not be as physically 'strong' as some of the stallion operatives... but there is more to an operative than just brute strength wouldn't you say?" The mare could see small arcs of psionic energy emitting from Starsongs body. She could sense he was slowly building up his strength and pushing her out of his mind. One of her copies attempted to drive another blade into his torso, but it refused to penetrate.

The green mare frowned seeing that her attacks were having less effect. "Well... you certain are making this harder on yourself than it has to be... it's ok... I like a challenge." She pulled out the blade that was keeping his mouth locked shut, but this time Starsong was completely unflinching. He had managed to block out all the physiological pain she was inflicting on him. It would only be a few seconds before he would completely break free of her psychic attack. With a sigh, she held Starsong snout with both hooves and kissed him on the lips. The mare could feel Starsongs barriers weakening again. "I hate resorting to that so early on. It really ruins the moment," she said. "Still, sometimes the old ways are the best. After all, every Stallion seems to have the same weakness." With the barriers weakened, again her copy attempted to shove a blade into his lower torso, this time easily impaling the both of them through the belly. Again they both screamed. Whatever progress Starsong made in forcing her out of his mind had been lost.

"Normally when we take you into a hotel room... most mares just let nature run its course. It's really quite a simple task to invade a stallions mind... when in the heat of the moment. But we have to probe your mind when you're awake... dreams tend to interfere with the interrogation. Don't get me wrong, there is still going to be a happy ending for you. Just not how you would normally expect it." The mare reached behind Starsong and grabbed the handle to the blade impaled through both of their lower torsos. Her copies faded away, but the blades that were keeping the two stuck together still remained. "I've been at this a very long time, so you have to understand it takes more than a handsome face to get me in the mood. I just need something a bit... different than most mares," The mare grabbed the blade impaled through their lower torso and pulled up towards their chest, cutting them open.

Something seemed wrong though. Starsong didn't feel the urge to scream. In fact, he enjoyed it. "It's not an easy technique... but I've learned how to confuse what the mind perceives as pain and turn it into pleasure." She pulled the blade up a bit more, Starsong could feel himself rising as if he were about to climax. Seeing he was now ready, the mare mounted herself properly to begin the interrogation. "Just sit back and enjoy it... The interrogation can be quite... pleasant if you let be."

The rest is biology.

"Alright... I get it. You don't see me that way," said Sovereign in a defeated tone.

Sweetie Belle paused for a moment before she replied. "Right," she finally said looking away.

Sovereign raised an eyebrow, certain he saw a bit of redness under her fur as she said it. Either she really needed to use the little fillies room, or she was lying through her teeth. "I'll make you a deal," he said. "Tell me you don't have any feelings for me at all. Tell me you will never see me as anything more than a friend. Most importantly, tell me it's because you don't want to be anything more than friends, not because you think it's a bad idea. Do that, and I'll never bring it up ever again."

Sovereign waited patiently for Sweetie Belle to reply. Before she could say anything else, a ringing came from her bag. "Since when do you have a cell phone?" asked Sovereign.

Sovereign was going to inquire about who she was speaking with when he heard a voice inside his head. Hello Sovereign! It's been such a long time! I can't believe it; you've been out in Korhal for weeks now, but you never write, you never call. Did that night mean nothing to you? said Twilight

You drugged me, froze me, and from what I can tell when I probed your mind, you were going to hook me to a machine, and rip out all of my memories! Sovereign replied.

Sovereign we both made mistakes. But I'm about to make things up to you. You want to leave Dominion space don't you? You want to go back to Consortium space? Return to the life of sin and vice the Khala would never let you experience? Don't deny you enjoyed it. We both probed each others minds remember? said Twilight.

Get to the point said Sovereign

Sovereign, when did you get so aggressive? What ever happened to that charming young colt I met back on Raydin IV? He was so happy and shy and so adorable! she teased

TWILIGHT! replied Sovereign.

Ok fine. I'm going to make you an offer. Reactivate Sweetie's neural inhibitor. Do that, and you're free to leave the planet. I've already signed your death warrant, so you don't have to worry about DI (dominion intelligence) hunting down again. I just need to report you dead. How is that for a deal? offered Twilight.

You really think I'm going to do that to her? asked Sovereign. You can't be that stupid Twilight.

Just so you know, she is being made a similar offer right now. If she kills you, she gets to go home go home and DI will never bother her again. Twilight could feel Sovereigns fear. You don't think Sweetie Belle won't sacrifice one stallion to get her life back?

She wouldn't do that, Sovereign replied.

I wouldn't be to certain. It is a pretty enticing offer. Let's see who acts first. Twilight severed the connection before Sovereign could say anything else.

He was visibly angry at Twilight for even suggesting Sweetie Belle would ever do that to him. She would never do anything that selfish. If she only cared about herself, she would have left Sovereign to die weeks ago. He looked over at Sweetie Belle to tell her about the conversation he had just had. "Sweetie Belle, there is something you need to know."

For some reason she was crying. Before he could ask her what was wrong, she told him, "Sovereign... I'm so sorry!"

"What?" was the only word Sovereign could get out before Sweetie used her magic to throw him out of the bus window into a busy highway. Covered in glass, and still in shock from what just happened, he looked up to see a large truck speeding towards him. At the last second, Sovereign shut his eyes and teleported in a random direction. He didn't know or care where, just anywhere else.

He found himself falling from midair, then made a hard impact into the ground. Sovereigns eyes were closed as he lay on the ground. He was in pain from the head first impact through the window, the broken glass imbedded into his skin, skid burns from skidding across the pavement onto the highway, and the sudden drop from the hasty teleport. Most painful of all was Sweetie's betrayal. She was the last person he ever thought would betray him just for a chance to save herself.

Why does this keep happening?! he thought to himself. It seems for some reason or another, the opposite gender held a vendetta against him. Who in the void did I piss off?!

Sovereign felt some hoofs shaking against him. He finally opened his eyes to see another beautiful mare making eye contact with him. "Are you alright?" she asked.

"Get away from me!" he shouted.

"Hey calm down!" she said. "I was just trying to help."

Sovereign almost had a heart attack from the rage building up inside of him. Finally he shouted, "Like every other mare in my life!"

The mare was clearly offended by his reaction and replied with a, "Well up yours too buddy!" before she ran off.

Sovereign calmed down. It did feel good to get the rage out of his system, but he still felt terrible. Clearly not every mare was out to get him. That poor young lady was only trying to help him, and instead he took Sweetie Belles betrayal out on her. He suddenly realized what was happening. He was letting a few bad experience allow themselves to paint every mare in a negative light. He wasn't going to let that happen.

He wanted to apologize, but she was already long gone. All he could do now was wait by the bus stop for the next bus. He reached for the wallet in his pocket to get some money, then noticed the wallet was gone. Suddenly he remembed feeling a certain mares hoofs in his pocket just a few seconds ago.

Seeker stood vigilant on a buildings roof top looking down at Starsong. She had followed Starsong and the green mare back to the hotel and was watching through the window. Starsong, should I move in now? Seeker waited a whole minute for a reply, but received none. She tried again a second time, but still nothing. She noticed the mare had unclothed her self and was now doing the same to Starsong as well. Seeker sighed thinking she already knew was going on, Let me guess, the idiot is enjoying himself. All stallions are the same. She decided she had waited long enough and it was time to make her move.

Just as she was about to teleport in, Seeker noticed the mare was looking at her through the window as well. That didn't make any sense, she was invisible, and that mare wasn't wearing any special equipment. That meant she wasn't looking at her; she was looking at someone behind her. Seeker quickly jumped out of the way narrowly avoiding an assassin's blade. She extended her purple warp blade readying herself for combat.

The stallion who tried to slice her in half was wearing brown trench coat, pants, a hat and sun glasses she could only assume were allowing him to see her, despite her invisibility. He stood on two legs using gloves to hold his sword, which was longer than warp blade she was wielding. Its edge glowed with a cyan hue and was obviously empowered by his own psychic magic. The stallion suddenly gave off a telekinetic shockwave, ripping off her outfit and revealing his ghost suit underneath. He removed his glasses and lowered the goggles that were hiding under his hat. Finally he too entered an invisible state.

Unlike other ponies, she didn't need special equipment to see magical emanations. Her void vision allowed her to see her would be assassin, and his suit was glowing with enough magic discharge that it formed a silhouette of cyan light, allowing Seeker to see him as if he weren't invisible at all.

Seeker had much experience in sparing practice, but she had never been in a real sword fight before. She could only pray to the Khala her first would not be her last.

Tired of waiting for her to make the first move, the stallion swung his sword into the buildings roof top, sending dust into her eyes. Temporarily blinded, the stallion took an overhand vertical swing at her. She barely raised her warp blade in time to block the attack, but the stallion jumped into the air and delivered a kick to the side of her head, which blinded her right eye. With his prey disoriented, he delivered a series of slashes across her body, one of which slashed across her face destroying her already damaged eye. Each wound was painful, but by no means a killing blow. It seems he intentionally didn't kill her.

Seekers body was now wrecked with pain as her blood trickled onto her coat and on the ground, the fluids from her eye spilling across her face. He simply stood there waiting for her to make the next move, even though he could finish her off. It was obviously he was just toying with her at the moment. While she only got a brief look at his face before he went invisible, he was clearly much older than her, and was far more experienced. Honor demanded she hold her ground and fight to the death, but common sense told her that would serve no purpose for their mission. Using her remaining good eye, she looked across a large street to a building roof top, then teleported across the street to the other side. Most unicorns knew how to teleport short distances, but the power of the void allowed her to travel further. She was confident the length she just traveled would be too far for the non void using pony to mimic.

Despite her injuries, she ran to the roof top access door as fast as she could only to find it locked, so she sliced off the door knob with her warp blade to open it. Just as she opened the door, a grapple hook shot into the door arch above her. She turned around to see the stallion flying towards her as the grapple on his suit retracted. The stallion brought up his legs and kicked her through the door, causing her to tumble down the stairs. Seeker finished tumbling down the first set of stairs, only to be picked up and thrown again down the next set of stairs.

Desperate she got back on her feet and again attempted to hold her ground. She took three swings at her attacker, who didn't even bother to block with his sword. He instead moved to her side and delivered a punch to her kidney, bringing her to her down. With her concentration broken, her warp blade dissipated as did her invisibility. Seeing her opponent was now disarmed, he too sheaved his sword and deactivated his cloaking. The hall way was empty, so no one seemed to notice the battered mare on the ground. He grabbed her by the neck, lifting her into the air with his left glove, then drive a fist into her chest with the right. The punch was intensified with a force of a telekinetic pulse, which not only knocked the wind out of her, but also broke a number of ribs.

Seeker flew back through the air for only a few feet before she felt herself floating horizontally in mid air. She was too wracked in pain to focus enough energy to release herself from the psychic grip. The stallion revealed a High Frequency Blade, activated the diamond saw, then pulled her back towards him. If she had any breath left in her lungs after the rib shattering punch she received, she would have screamed as the diamond saw sliced open her back side as she flew past him. Like the previous attacks, the wound wasn't deep enough to kill, it just inflicted a great deal of pain. The stallion released her from his grip, throwing her through a door and slamming her head into a wall. Unable to move, she watched helplessly as the stallion produced a syringe, and injected something into her in the neck. She passed out seconds later.

Two hotel maids ponies stood outside the door of Starsong and his mare friend. "They're uh... really giving it to each other aren't they?" asked one of the maids as Starsong and the mare screamed at the top of their lungs.

"Yeah. Real screamers... both of them," said the other one.

Chapter 18: Lord Smooze

Warden Iron Feather slowly made his way through the forest. His heart was pounding, his hooves were trembling, his breathing was getting harder to control, but he had to stay focused. "Just one more note" he said to himself. There it was, the final note in front of him. It was daring him to grab it. Iron Feather went into a full sprint, his vision tunneling on the target. Then came the static.

"No no no!" he said as he turned to the right. The static continued so he quickly turned 180 degrees to the left, but the static only worsened. Finally, he looked straight up hoping to avoid the death bringing gaze, but to no avail. The static proceeded to envelope his entire screen. "Damn it!" he shouted. "I wasn't even looking at her!"

The warden calmed down and waited patiently for the static to go away. A whole minute passed, eventually two, but the static continued. He tried resetting the computer, but that didn't seem to work either. "Piece of junk" he said to no one in particular. Iron Feather pushed down on the intercom button to contact maintenance. "Hey, the computer is busted, and I'm in the middle of some very important work right now. Get someone up here." Iron Feather waited for a reply, but no one came through. Either they were being particularly lazy today, or the intercom was also broken. He picked up his office phone, but all the lines seemed to be down as well. "What the hell is going?" he asked himself.

His door opened, and a technician nervously entered his office. There was a look of terror on the stallions face as he tried to get the words out. "Warden... we have a problem."

It was a good day for Lyra. Not only had she successfully interrogated a High Templar of the Khalai, but his mind had recently linked to a Dark Templar as well, giving her plenty of info on a particular hornless Khalai exile. Always in a cheerful mood after a successful interrogation, she happily took Starsong to her ship preparing to place him in cryo pod. She knew better than to keep a conscious Khalai on her ship. The last thing she needed him to do was reach out for help when she wasn't awake to suppress his telepathic signals.

To Lyra's delight, her partner had also returned with a catch of his own. Lyra recognized her as well, she was the mare that Starsong had recently linked with, so there was no need for another interrogation. Good thing too because interrogating a mare was never as enjoyable. What made her important was the fact she was a young fertile Khalai mare. It was safe to assume she had no trace of bad clone genetics in her, and would probably produce some powerful unicorns herself. Dominion Intelligence was always looking to expand its numbers.

"It looks like we have a bit of a problem here," she said to her companion. "Two captives and only one Cryo pod. Well I've already extracted the stallions memories, so he's no longer useful. We'll take the mare with us."

The stallion unsheaved his blade and was about to slit open Starsongs neck before Lyra stopped him. "What are you doing?!" she asked. The stallion gestures to the blade and Starsongs neck as if he were asking if it wasn't obvious. Lyra sighs at him. "You're lucky you're strong, because you aren't very bright," she said.

The stallion glared at her, demanding an explanation. "Well, since you asked, he is a Khalai. Pray I wonder, what happens to a Khalai's memories when he dies?" The stallions expression turned into one of embarrassment for not realizing what he had almost done. "Exactly! The last thing we need is for the Khalai to know we have one of their operatives while we're still in Consortium space. I'd rather not be facing down a Khalai warship out here."

The stallion placed the knife over Starsongs horn, then looked towards Lyra for approval. "No, there is more to it than just cutting it off. You have to sever certain appendages in the brain for dehorning to work. And unless you're a brain surgen, you'll probably just kill him, which lands us back on our earlier dilemma." The stallion throws his hooves into the air in frustration.

"Clam down. We don't have to kill him, we just need to make sure he can't send any useful signals for a few days," said Lyra. She produced another syringe and filled it with a clear liquid. "Don't worry handsome. You're about to be in for the ride of your life." Lyra paused and thought back to the days earlier events. "Well maybe second best if you include earlier today." Lyra proceeded to inject the liquid into Starsong side. She also left him with most of his winnings from the tables as well. "Have fun, and don't spend it all at once," she said as she kissed him on the cheek.

"I just realized something," said Lyra to her stallion companion as he was about to lift Starsong. "We sure do drug a lot of people don't we? Last time we were here, I had to drug that kids sweet roll while his parents weren't looking so you could abduct him. Remember what the police told his parents? 'Let me guess, someone drugged your sweet roll?'" The two ponies shared in a good laugh at the memory. "I guess you're right. It's a steady supply of abductions that keeps us employed after all."

The stallion picked up Starsong and hid him behind a dumpster while Lyra readied the ship. Minutes later they were out of orbit, and in route to Dominion Space. Lyras ambitions were starting to raise. A few months ago, Twilight Sparkle was given much praise for capturing not only a Khalai preserver, but also bringing in a young mare who was a psychic prodigy. She had recently fallen from grace when both of her prizes had escaped in a rather humiliating manner for agent Sparkle.

If Lyra had interpreted the recently extracted memories correctly, this particular mare had a strong relation with the renegade Preserver. She might just be able to use that to her advantage.

There was a silence in the dirty old cock pit. This was it, the moment of truth that Apple Bloom had been working towards during the last few weeks. All the pieces were now in place, and all she needed to do was give the command.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" asked Jet Stream. "She's gotten really good from what we've seen. She should be able to survive the third month of training just fine on her own."

Apple Bloom didn't reply. She just kept staring at the keyboard.

"Maybe we can let her finish her training, then turn off the kill switch after they let her out?" suggested Jet Stream.

"They'll have files on her all over the Dominion if I wait." explained Apple Bloom. "If I don't crash the system now, they'll be able to use back ups to pull up her file later. Right now, she is still an inmate. They just view her as another expendable asset. If I can mark her as killed in training, they'd never bother her again. If I want her to be free, it has to be now."

"But you've seen the things she been through. She's killed people. She might not be the same person you remember her to be." suggested Jet Stream.

"She was forced to do those things!" argued Apple Bloom.

"I know, but I'm just saying: After going through the things she's been through in there, maybe she doesn't want come back to a normal life?" said Jet Stream. "You saw her expression when she killed that inmate in the mess hall."

"She was defending herself." said Apple Bloom.

"Yeah, but you could see it in her eyes. She wanted to kill him, and she did it without a second thought or regret. Normal ponies don't do that. Even you admitted you were shaken when you had to kill that reaper in the shelter." said Jet Stream.

"Well what are you suggesting then? We just leave her in there?" asked Apple Bloom.

"Well... yes." said Jet Stream.

Apple Bloom couldn't believe what she was hearing. "But you wanted to help me free her! You wanted to meet her! Why are you saying this now?!"

"I wanted to meet the old Scootaloo. This Scootaloo is... someone entirely different now. That and take into consideration how much damage you are about to do. You've seen how they are, the reapers are crazy. You aren't just shutting down Scootaloo and Rainbow Dashes kill switch, but every other kill switch in the sector. How do you think a bunch of violent, and angry ponies will react when they just found out they've been freed?" asked Jet Stream.

"I know all about the reapers Jet Stream. We've both seen the videos a hundred-"

"You've seen nothing! Watching them through the security footage is one thing, unleashing them upon ponies is another. Once started, there is no going back. Are you prepared to go all the way with this?"

There was a moment of silence between the two of them. Finally Apple Bloom gave her response. "Yes... Yes I am prepared to go all the way, my good Jet Stream" Apple Bloom turns her focus to the keyboard, and begins her work.

Sovereign wanted to chase after the pick pocket, but with his body battered and bruised, he was in no condition for a dramatic chase scene. Instead he continued on foot towards the merchant starport. It wasn't too far, so if he hurried, he might be able get there before Fix It left. Just as importantly, perhaps he could confront Sweetie as well.

The main thing going through his head at the moment was Sweetie's betrayal. How could she do that to him? Was she really that desperate to get home that she would betray him just to save herself? No, he refused to believe Sweetie Belle would do something like that just out of selfpreservation. Maybe it was out of fear? Twilight claimed she was being given the same conversation and offer. Perhaps Sweetie Belle believed Sovereign was going to betray her so she acted first in selfdefense? He found that answer easier to accept. At the same time it was almost as painful, because that meant she didn't trust him.

While he never said it, the last few weeks he had with her, while stressful, were enjoyable in their own twisted way. Sovereign did care for her, he thought he had made that very apparent while they were on the bus. But if she knew he cared about her, if she knew that he would never do anything to hurt her, then why wouldn't she trust him? It just wasn't making sense. He had to accept the possibility that perhaps the female mind was something that would forever be beyond his understanding.

"What do you mean our battle net has been hacked?!" asked the warden in a silent, yet clearly angry tone. "No one can break into our networks!"

"We aren't quite sure how either sir. We should have been able to detect anyone trying to force their way into the network. But we have a bigger problem at the moment" said the technician. "All the kill switches are down, and training is at its peak hours right now. Many of the inmates are currently at either a firing range, or a live fire exercise. They have live ammunition sir!"

Iron Feather couldn't believe what was happening. Who could have done this? The Confederates? No, they don't have the technicians for this. Maybe the Dark Templar decided to step up their operations in Dominion Space? If so, they've certainly chosen quite the target. "Sergeant Card Shark!" shouted the Warden. "Get in here!"

It didn't take long for Card Shark to make his way in. "Is it slender mare again sir?" he asked.

"No, nothing like that." replied the Warden. "The intercom is down, I need you gather some guards, and order them to inform all instructors to return all inmates to their cells immediately. Don't ask why, just do it."

"Yes sir." replied Card Shark.

Before he could leave, the intercoms came back online again, and a mares voice made an announcement. "Attention all inmates. We are sorry to inform you we are currently experiencing some technical difficulties with the battle net. As a result, all kill switches are now offline. Those of you who are currently in possession of weapons and live ammunition, please reframe from going on a violent rampage against the personal who have been executing you left and right these last few months. All records of nongraduates files have also been destroyed. Please do not attempt to escape until after we can reprocess you. Should you escape, we will be unable to track you down. Thank you for your cooperation, and have a nice day."

The intercom once again shut down, and the room was quiet. Whoever hacked their networks was playing a dangerous game.

Starsong had finally awoken from his ordeal, though his eyes were still closed. He had a terrible head ache, like that of a hang over, but other than that his body seemed alright. He began trying to recollect what had happened to him. He remembers a mare inviting him to a hotel room, after which they did unspeakable things to one another. He wasn't sure if it was the worst experience he's ever had, or the best night of his life. He was having trouble remembering much of anything at the moment. He couldn't help but wonder why didn't Seeker make her move. In fact, he was wondering where was he now.

Starsong finally opened his eyes, and found himself back in his room. "How'd I get here?" he asked. The door opened, and one of the crewmen walked in with a tray of food.

"Oh, you're awake captain," she said. "You're probably wondering what happened."

"Start from the beginning," requested Starsong as he slowly got to his hoofs. He was still very unbalanced for some reason.

"Unfortunately there isn't much to tell," she said. "We had to pick you up from a jail cell. Security had to arrest you because you were causing a public disturbance."

"What kind of disturbance?" asked Starsong.

The mare braced herself to explain the situation as tactually as she could. "Well I don't want to get too graphic, but by the time they had finally found you, you were passed out naked in a dumpster. You also tested positive for a number of narcotics."

"What?!" shouted Starsong. That would explain his head ache and lack of balance.

"You had also won a lot money, so they just took about half of it as 'evidence' in exchange for your freedom. Knowing the Kel Morians, as long as they have their bits, I doubt there will be any political blow back from this."

"Well... that's something," was the only response Starsong could come up with towards this rather embarrassing revelation. "So where is Seeker?" he asked.

"We aren't entirely certain sir. I would recommend we abort our mission and return Khala space. This was just a trade mission after all, and you've brought back more than enough Kel Morian bits for it to be considered successful." she recommended. Clearly she had no sympathy for the missing Dark Templar.

"No, not yet." he replied.

"Sir, I don't think the crew are going to be willing to risk the ship, or the mission just to find a missing Dark Templar. After what happened, I'm not sure they would be willing to follow you on your chase without good reason," she said.

"Good reason? How is this for good reason. She has sensitive information. We have to either retrieve her or kill her, but we can't run the risk of letting her fall into enemy hands. I'm sure the Radiance doesn't want to be remembered as the ship that let a Dark Templar operative fall into the hands of Dominion Intelligence right?" said Starsong. The entire ships crew suddenly felt the weight of shame as his words resonated through out the Khala. Starsong knew he had them back on his side, if only for the sake of honor. "Looks like everyone is in agreement about their new orders then. We have to find Seeker."

"Well sir, how do you intend we do that? We only have one cruiser, no leads, and certainly no friends in this part of space." she argued.

Starsong contemplated his options for a moment. She was right, they had no allies out here. But they did have a powerful enemy with the resources they needed. Besides the United Fleet, there was only one other group in Consortium space that could help him. "Do we still have those crates of Celestias tears?" asked Starsong.

"Yes sir. Though I don't see how getting drunk is going to help. I think you've had enough of that for a while." she replied.

"It's not for me," he assured. "Take us into Diamond Dog territory. I think its time we gave them back their cargo."

Sweetie Belle continued to make her way to the merchant starpart and had almost reached her destination. She had been delayed several hours because she wasn't able to leave the scene before K-sec showed up to question everyone. Many of the ponies did report her talking to him before she threw him out, and some were even able to recall some of the more intimate details of their conversation. Sweetie Belle used this to her advantage, and described it as a bad break up gone wrong. She felt horrible for passing off his death as a suicide, but turning herself in would serve no purpose right now. A few lies and a song and she was on her way again, even if significantly delayed.

The days tragic events were still fresh in her head though, and no matter what she did, she couldn't convince herself it wasn't her fault. She knew it was a bad situation to be in, she knew she had no other way out. She could only hope Sovereign would understand if he knew the truth. But that was the worst part of it. He didn't know the truth. All he knew before he died was that Sweetie Belle had betrayed him. She wasn't sure she could ever forgive herself for what she had been forced to do, much less expect Sovereign to do the same. Sovereign trusted her, he cared about her, and she was sure he would never do anything to hurt her. Yet she had thrown him out the window like he was nothing.

She was also considering their final conversation together. Why couldn't she tell him the truth? Why didn't she just tell him how she had felt? She couldn't deny it anymore. Sweetie Belle wasn't exactly sure when it happened, but somewhere along the line she did develop feelings for him. Now she had two regrets. Not being able to tell him why she did it, and not telling him that she loved him when she had the chance.

I loved him? she thought to herself. No! No no no! I can't be thinking that now, not after I just killed him! Sweetie Belle picked up her pace. Now wasn't the time to be lost in regret. There was a reason she didn't want to get close to him, and this is exactly why. I weighed my options, and made a decision that benefited the most parties involved. It was a tactically sound plan, that is all that matters. Trying to rationalize her actions did little to ease her pain. Even worse, Sweetie Belle had now reached another realization. Oh no... I'm starting to sound just like Twilight! If she truly believed what she was telling herself, then that means Twilights conditioning was working.

Who was she kidding? She didn't believe a word of what she had just told herself. She did feel guilty, she did regret hurting Sovereign, and she was regretting not saying anything while she had the chance. Thinking back on it now, he probably would have died happier if she had at least told him how she felt. Tragic considering the reason she said nothing in the first place was because she didn't want to hurt him. Why does life have to be so ironic?

She had spent so much time reflecting on her recent regrets, she didn't even notice she had alread reached the star port. She was late, but hopefully Fix It's crew had waited for her. They'd better have, because Fix It had already taken the dresses off her hoofs days prior.

As she approached the merchant starport, she noticed some hooded doomsayers with signs, shouting about the coming apocalypse. It seemed no matter where you went in the sector, every world had its crazies. But one particular crazy was sticking out. Sovereign?! She couldn't believe it, he was alive! But... why was he with these nut jobs? Did I do this time him? The possibilities started running through her head. Perhaps the crash through the window gave him amnesia, and he woke up thinking he was one of them? Or maybe he had just taken it so badly that he had to find a cult to join in order to feel accepted?

Sweetie Belle started running towards him as he continued his ranting from on top of a bench. "Lord Smooze is returning! When he does, the entire sector will be filled with his smooze ooze! Only those who accept his name shall be spared! Repent! Repent!"

"Sovereign!" shouted a familiar voice. Sovereign looked down to see his would be killer, tears running down her cheeks as she charged towards him. He was admittedly feeling nervous. A part of him believed that she may have been here to finish the job. Regardless of what she had done, he still wanted answers. He also wanted to thank her. Had it not been for her attempt against his life, he would not discovered the truth about what happened to the terran and protoss long ago.

Sovereign stepped down from the bench to meet her. Before he could even say "Sweetie Belle" she wrapped her hooves around him in an embrace and kissed him. Sovereign certainly wasn't expecting this. She is kissing you you idiot! Wrap your hooves around her and do the same! he thought to himself.

Before he could even do that much, she let go and began speaking at a pace almost too quick for him to understand. "I wasn't trying to kill you I swear! Ok I was trying to kill you, but it's not because I wanted you to die. Twilight called me on that phone and told me that if I didn't kill you, she would kill everyone else! And I didn't want anyone everyone else to die, so please don't take it personally. You're the last person I want to hurt because I love you!"

Sovereign put a hoof over her lips to calm her down. "I'm sorry, you're going to have to say that again, but a bit more slowly"

Sweetie Belle did as he requested, and told him everything, with much greater detail. I knew she wasn't trying to betray me! Wait... did she just say "you love me?" he asked. She didn't say anything. She just smiled, stared at him with her adorable, tear filled emeralds eyes and nodded. How could he stay mad at that? Even a hungry zerg wouldn't be able to stay angry at her.

"I'm sorry," she said hugging him.

Before he could reply, one of the other doomsayers interrupted. "Don't listen to her brother! She is a vile temptress sent by Lord Smooze to test your resolve! Surely your faith in the true word is stronger than this?"

Sovereign looked into Sweetie Belle beautiful eyes again, then at the raving doomsayers, then at Sweetie Belle, then at the doomsayers, then at Sweetie Belle again. Well this is an easy choice. he thought to himself. "She isn't a temptress, she came to join us actually."

"What?!" shouted Sweetie Belle.

"She'll help to mother more followers for the good word," continued Sovereign. "I need to take her to the conversation spa now. Don't worry, we'll be at the next meeting taking place in your mothers basement tonight," he assured.

"Very good brother!" said the doomsayer. "May the two of you breed many fouls in his name!"

Sweetie Belles face turned red with embarrassment at the remark. "What's the conversion spa?" she whispered with a hint of dread in her voice.

Sovereign took her hoof and walked away as fast as he could. "Don't ask. Just keep walking and don't make further eye contact."

"Ok that sounds like a good idea. But how did you end up with those guys?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Remember when you threw me out of a bus window into a busy street in an attempt to end my life?" he asked.

Sweetie Belle looked away, feeling a mixture of guilt and embarrassment. "I somewhat remember... a particular situation... of circumstances similar to the event you just described... that may or may not have transpired some time ago... but at this point the details are so fussy who can say for sure right?" she said with a nervous smile.

"Yeah, I honestly don't remember much about it myself. I think at one point I hit my head on something, and now the whole thing is just a blur," said Sovereign.

"Really?!" exclaimed Sweetie Belle in a hopeful shout. "Ok, so what really happened was-"

"No, not really! You threw out of a bus! I'm not going to forget that anytime soon!" he shouted. Sovereign noticed her eyes were starting to tear up again. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry! I didn't mean to yell."

"Well... I'll forgive you... this time." she replied. "I suppose."

Wait a minute! She threw me out of the bus and I'm the one who is apologizing? How did that happen? he pondered. "Well as I was saying, I had to make my way over on foot. While I was doing so, I noticed some crazy ponies shouting about how the world was going to end. Somehow listening to people saying things like, 'the end is coming, he shall return, all life will be extinguished' trigged a buried memory of mine. Well not mine, it belonged to the protoss Dark Templar Zeratul."

"Who is that?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"He was the protoss hero whose memories I absorbed through the crystal. I don't know much else about him yet," admitted Sovereign. "But I'm pretty sure he also tried to warn everyone about an upcoming disaster. Something called... Amon. He was the one who wiped out the terrans and the protoss. For a moment I thought that those guys had information I needed. It turns out they were just some lunatics talking about a blob of ooze or something. But they had a van and were on their way to the starport, so I tagged along."

"Well that explains how you met them, but why were you chanting with them?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"I wanted to wait for you at the starport, but I lost my hat when you threw me out of the bus. I needed to do something to get your attention when you showed up, but I couldn't do that with my exposed sawed off horn without attracted other unwanted attention." he explained. "They were giving out free hoods so..."

"Couldn't you just buy a new hat?" she asked.

Sovereign was a bit embarrassed to say the next part. "I was... pick pocketed" he admitted.

Sweetie Belle laughed as she hugged Sovereign again. "That is typical you. I just can't leave you alone for two minute without you getting yourself into trouble can I?" she asked.

It was embarrassing to admit, but all signs pointed to yes.

Chapter 19: It... is... on!

Like any merchant spaceport, the place was busy with commerce. Merchants were all over the streets trying to press their wears on anyone who walked by, while ships were constantly coming and going. The air was hot with the heat of the Korhal Desert, and the two ponies were leaving pools of sweat as they made their way through the outdoor portions of the starport. Sweetie Belle and Sovereign had just finished speaking with one of the dock masters who had informed them that Fix It's ship had already left, most likely due to their lateness. He was considerate enough to leave a payment for the dresses, though the dock master charged a rather extravagant tariff for the exported goods. Sweetie Belle was fairly certain they had just been scammed, but they weren't really in a position to take it up with the authorities at the moment.

"Right back where we started from aren't we?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Well at least I have a nice hood to show for it," joked Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle looked at Sovereigns hood with a bit of distaste. She wasn't a true fashionista like her sister was, but one didn't have to be to know Sovereign looked like an idiot wearing that thing. Mixed with his ripped up clothing and bruises, he somewhat resembled a hobo. "First order of business, we need to find you a new hat. I can't have people thinking I'm going out with a homeless stallion."

"That's a bit superficial don't you think?" asked Sovereign.

"Fine then. You go ahead and dress like a vagrant. See if I care," she said. "Of course, you'll probably draw the attention of your cultist friends. I can't keep hanging with you if you're actually expecting me to mother a generation of ooze worshiping lunatics. Oh look, there they are right now!" said Sweetie Belle pointing excitedly.

"Damn it! I said don't make eye contact!" said Sovereign ducking his head. "They don't see us yet do they?!"

Sweetie Belle began to laugh at Sovereign. "No, they aren't really here. Calm down."

Sovereign calmed down, but when he looked in the direction she was pointing, his anger flared. In the distance, Sovereign saw a familiar earth pony mare. She whore a purple fur coat, bright green eyes, and a black mane with a grey streak through it. She was wearing a black jacket, but her cutie mark was still exposed, which appeared to be that of a hoof splashing in the water. "That's her!" said Sovereign.

"Umm... who is she?" asked Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign took Sweetie Belles duffle bag and searching for his warp blade. "That's the mare who pick pocketed me!" he said with anger in his tone. Finally he grabbed the warp blade and strapped it onto his right forward hoof. "She is going down!" was the last thing he said before he took off running.

"Sovereign wait! You can't activated that here!" she shouted. Her words fell on deaf ears as Sovereign was already in pursuit.

Now in full sprint, he leaped into the air hoping to tackle the thief to the ground. The mare looked up at him, and for a moment time seemed to stop. Their eyes locked, and she gave him a confident smile that suggested whatever he was trying, she was way out of his league. She quickly rolled on her back and placed her rear hoofs towards him. As Sovereign landed chest first onto her hooves, the mare used her momentum and tossed him over head into the ground.

Still on his back, he looked up to the see the mare still smiling at him. "So you're a Dark Templar after all? Guess I was right about you" said the purple earth pony staring at his warp blade. Black mist surrounded Sovereign as he phased out and teleported behind her in an attempt to grab her from behind. When he phased back in, she was gone. A pair of hoofs suddenly covered his eyes, and he heard a mocking voice whispering into his ear, "Catch me if you can." He found himself shoved into the ground as the mare took off at an impossible speed.

Sovereign got back to his feet and was once again in full pursuit. The mare quickly ran behind an ally out of public view. Sovereign did his best to keep up with her speed, but with each step the gap lengthened. She was clearly faster than he was, so Sovereign began to use his teleportation to close the gap at each corner. Eventually he teleported to the corner only to be met with a hoof. Sovereign blocked the attack, then retaliated with a right hoof of his own. The mare dodged his attack, and tripped his left hoof. With both front hoofs in the air while still in a quadrupedal stance, Sovereign momentarily lost his balance, and was easily shoved down.

He looked up to see the mare running towards a dead end that was being cut off by a brick wall. She jumped into the side wall, then jumped off that wall to clear the ally wall. Sovereign phased into black mist again, teleported over the wall, then while in mid air performed another teleport towards the fleeing mare. Sovereign reappeared as he tried to drive his hoof into her back, but the mare side stepped the attack causing Sovereign to land next to her instead of on her. She drove her hind legs into him, but Sovereign dodge the kick, surrounded one of her legs in the black mist, and with the might of the void, he threw her into the air against the ally wall.

As the mare flew through the air and into the wall, she repositioned herself for the impact. Rather than slamming into the wall, she gracefully landed on all four hoofs. Before gravity could get the better of her, she pushed off against the wall, leaping through the air to the opposite wall, and breaking through the window on the buildings second floor. She even managed to crash into the window using the portion of her body covered by her jacket, preventing the broken glass from cutting her.

Seeing the acrobatic display, a brief moment of clairvoyance entered Sovereigns mind. Clearly this wasn't your run of the mill pick pocket. She mentioned that she knew he was a Dark Templar. She also happens to be a talented fighter, and with the move she just pulled off, it was obvious this mare has received some special training. She had also lured him into an abandoned ally where no one could see them. If he just took a moment to put these facts together, he might have realize that perhaps the meager amount of bits in the wallet she had taken weren't worth the effort. Just before he reached a logical conclusion, she stuck her head out of the broken window, waved at him, and blew a kiss. Once again, the emotion overpowered logic, and the furious Sovereign was in pursuit of the mysterious mare.

It was time to tack off the metaphorical gloves. Sovereign removed his clothing, turned himself invisible, then teleported into the building after her. Originally he had just planned to get his wallet back, but now he was ready and willing to use his warp blade if she continued to make this more difficult than it had to be. The inside of the building looked like an office of some sort and was empty. Sovereign cautiously made his way through the maze of cubicle's, keeping an eye and ear out for the mare. As Sovereign made his way through the office, he heard a noise come from behind. Sovereign quickly turned around expecting to find the mare behind him, but instead saw only a stapler on the ground. For some reason the floors sprinkler system activated drenching his coat. The mare, also now drenched, leaped over the cubical wall. She drove a rear right hoof into his side inflicting great pain, but not enough to take him out of commission. Even though she wasn't wearing any kind of special eyewear, she was still able to see him while invisible. Sovereign was still able to swing his warp blade, igniting her jacket on fire. While the sprinkler system would have eventually put out the flames, the mare didn't feel like getting burned. She quickly took of the jacket, revealing a small utility belt around her waste. From it she produced a small round device which she threw onto the ground, exploding into green mist. With both of their fur coats drenched, the mist turned into a sticky paste, covering them both in a layer of glowing green substance. Sovereigns invisibility was now further compromised.

She mare was now standing in a bi pedal fighting stance, wearing precision gloves that were both clenched shut as fist. Typically only military personal in the Dominion were trained in such a fighting stance. As Sovereign was still recovering from the kick to the sides he had received, she drove a right steel fist into his face, followed by a left fist to the side, then a right kick to the opposite side. His vision momentarily blurred, he decided he needed to take a moment to recover. Sovereign teleported into the darkness, leaving the mare at the mercy of the shadows. Now it was the earth ponies turn to wander through the maze of cubicles. It shouldn't be too hard to spot him, since both of them were pretty much walking light bulbs at the moment.

The sprinkler system stopped pouring, and silence overtook the office. The mare listened carefully and heard a noise coming from behind a cubicle. She quickly turned the corner expecting to find her prey. Instead she found a stapler surrounded in black mist, moving on its own, and tapping against the desk. Realizing she had just fallen for a decoy, the mare turned around and saw Sovereigns blade rushing towards her. She just barely managed to dodge it, but still received another hoof to the gut. The impact was strengthened by the void, which sent her flying through the cubicle. Sovereign reached out with the void, surrounding her in the black mist, then pulled her towards him. She flew towards Sovereign face first as he prepared to slice her head off. The mare however was not completely helpless in the air, and managed to grab the hilt of the blade before Sovereign could finish her. Since she was still being pulled into Sovereign however. As she flew into the stallion, she wrapped her hooves tightly around him as the two ponies fell to the ground.

The two glowing wet ponies rolled around for a while, trying to pin one another to the ground. Sovereign, being naturally stronger, ended up on top of her. He felt a stinging pain on his side, but ignored it and proceeded to press the blade towards her neck. The mare grabbed his hoof and tried to push it off, but Sovereign was confident his strength would prevail. At least he should have, but for some reason he felt his strength waning. His legs and hooves began to feel like rubber as the mare gently pushed his blade away from her neck with only one hand. With her free hand she revealed an empty syringe, then smiled and shrugged. You have got to be kidding! Why does every mare I meet try to drug or kill me?! Is that how mares in the Dominion get husbands or something?! he thought to himself. "Does every Imperial mare carry a syringe with her?" he asked.

The mare easily rolled the two of them to the side, now she was on top of Sovereign. He tried to struggle, but his legs had gone completely limp. "Only the ones your mother warned you about" she said with a wink. She took a moment to examine his features more closely. "Grey fur, white mane, blue eyes and a broken horn. You must be Sovereign."

"Dominion Intelligence?" asked Sovereign right before he lost his ability to speak.

"The one and only. I'm Rain Sight by the way" she replied. "Normally I don't get to hunt rogue infiltrators. You're actually my first, so I guess that makes this special. I bet you Sweetie Belle is probably watching this. I hope this peaks her interest if she is." Rain Sight wrapped her arms around Sovereign to bring his head closer to her, then kissed him deeply. It was her way of letting him know that he was the helpless one, and that right now he was completely at her mercy. Sovereign could only silently pray that Sweetie Belle wasn't watching. "I hope things aren't moving to fast, but I'm taking you home. Call me old fashion, but I think it's appropriate you meet my father before we take this any further."

I will never meet a normal mare will I? Sweetie Belle I hope you didn't see that just now, were Sovereigns last thoughts before he finally passed out.

There's no need to fear at all

All stay patient at my call

There's no room for worry or fear

The sound of harmony is all you hear.

Sovereigns little stunt with the teleportation seemed to have attracted a lot of attention. Sweetie Belle did her best to clean up his mess and force everyone to calm down and return to their normal business. She was getting much better at using her power, and the guards quickly ignored the commotion that had just happened. Of course, if anyone already called it in, then odds are Dominion Intelligence wasn't too far behind.

Sweetie Belle was also surprised by that mares reaction time when Sovereign not only tried to tackle her, but also teleported behind her. She wasn't expecting that from a common cutpurse. The fact she had taken off so quickly didn't help either. With the delay from covering Sovereigns tracks, Sweetie Belle had already lost track of the mare and Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle went to the ally where she last saw them turn the corner, but they were long gone already. She huddled behind some bushes where she was certain no one would see her, then put on her goggles and scanned for any sign of psychic discharge. It took a few minutes before she finally picked up something. Against Sweetie Belles warnings, Sovereign had decided to activate his warp blade. It seemed like a rather excess use of force for dealing with a pick pocket. If he killed her, now not only did he give off a psychic discharge, but they would have a body to hide as well. That idiot! What's he thinking?! Sweetie Belle zoomed in on his psychic silhouette, which indicated that he was invisible at the moment. It probably wouldn't be long now before he got the better of her at least. But suddenly his silhouette vanished, meaning he had turned off his invisibility for some reason. All she could see now was the warp blade occasionally extending and moving around frantically. Sweetie Belle was too far away to be of any assistance, but she did want to see what was happening in that room.

There were active security cameras on that floor, and the Dominions hacking devices were second to none. It only took a few seconds for her goggles to hack the camera in the room, and what she saw she almost couldn't believe. It's not what it looks like. she thought to herself. They're obviously fighting... rolling around on the floor... wet.... naked... wrapping in each others arms... and glowing green for some reason. Sweetie Belle did her best to rationalize what she was seeing, but the more she saw, the more her fears got the better of her. They had stopped rolling around, and now Sovereign was on top. Sweetie Belle eagerly watched the two naked ponies, waiting to see what Sovereign would do next. You have two ways to penetrate her right now Sovereign. You'd better chose your approach wisely. He had his blade to her neck, but for some reason he wasn't going for the killing blow. Instead, he was letting her gently push the blade aside while smiling at him.

Anger started to flow through Sweetie Belles soul, but she had to stay calm or else it might imprint on other ponies. She took a deep breath as she continued to watch the depravity. Only now she was on top of Sovereign! You slut! Don't even think about it! Don't you even think about it! she thought to herself as the mare wrapped her hooves around Sovereign. Slowly her head bent down towards him with her lips puckered up. No! No! No! Don't you do it! Don't you dare do it! Sweetie Belles rage exploded uncontrollably as the mare embraced her coltfriend in a passionate kiss. Suddenly Sweetie Belle could hear the sound of fighting around her as ponies began to turn uncontrollably violent. Sweetie Belle was causing mass hysteria all around her, but she didn't care about that at the moment. All she was thinking about was the mare who just signed her own death warrant by trotting onto her territory.

Sweetie Belle took off her goggles, her eyes now filled with malice. They were emitting a bright green light as green lighting crackled around her horn. "IT... IS... ON!"

Chapter 20: Meet the Parent

The curly pink haired mare stood on the bridge of her ship, her blue eyes looking out into the abyss. While the rest of the crew wore a hodgepodge of different rag tag looking outfits, her pink fur coat was decorated by the black robes of a Vatican priest. It was an elaborate robe, with gold trimmings, and golden stripes making its way across her sides. She may have resided with the Kel-Morians, but she was still a Umojan at heart. She was never actually a priest of the Vatican, but wearing the robe helped to remind her of where she came from. Wearing it also served as an insult to the true priest of the order that had condemned her to death in the first place. A part of her did miss Umoja, and she often fantasied of one day returning home to show everyone just how far she had come in life. Then after all had a chance to marvel in her glory, she could happily burn their cities to the ground.

For now, the mare simply bid her time, and built her armies in preparation for the day of judgment. The mare looked into the abyss of space with greedy eyes, and lusted over all those resources just waiting to be exploited. She would need for the coming challenge. On the day of his return, she had to be ready. Her fellow Umojans were always too devoted to the Vatican and their phantom of a goddess; they didn't see the true threat that hide beyond the darkness of space. When she left her home, she knew she would need followers to achieve her goals. Followers who didn't have misplaced values. Followers who only valued power above all else. The Kel-Morians were the only ponies who truly understood what it meant to survive in this sector of space. That all things are never given, only taken.

She continued staring out the window into the darkness. "Space the final frontier. These are the business ventures of the Kel-Morian mining Consortium. Our continuing mission: to exploit strange new worlds. To sell out new life and civilizations. To boldly bore where no ponies bored before!"

"Madam Prophet, who are you talking too?" asked one of the crew members.

"Well duh, to you silly! Aren't you writing this down? For hooves sake! I'm giving your literary gold here, and you just ignore it?!" she asked.

The crewman filled with fear as her blue eyes fixed on him. "Of course Madam Prophet. I'll get writing right away!" replied the crewman as he began to frantically try to remember her monologue.

"Madam Prophet, we're receiving a transmission from one of our mining operations security details. A Khalai warship just warped in and they are requesting our services," said another crewman. "It might be the same ship that attacked one of our escorts a couple of weeks back."

"Oh! So those mean old Khalai want to show their faces around here after what they did?! Some ponies! Tell them to hold position, I'll be right there! How far is it?" asked the Prophet.

"Umm... sixteen light years," answered the crewmen.

"I'll be there in sixteen seconds!" shouted the Prophet. "Wait a minute!... you there, minion number 42. Did you write down my monologue?!"

The crewman was still trying to remember the exact words to her monologue, but tried to lie. "Yes Madam Prophet! Every word of it."

"Say it back to me!" she demanded.

The crewman had an expression of fear on his face. "Umm.... Space... a-"

"Throw him out the airlock while I'm gone! I'll be back in jiffy everyone," shouted the Prophet in a rather happy tone, despite the fact she just ordered a pony to his death.

For the second time in his life, Sovereign finally awoke after being drugged by a member of Dominion Intelligence. Considering that Seeker was a member of the Dark Order, and that technically Sweetie Belle was a rogue agent, Sovereign really wasn't surprised by his predicament. At this point, it just seemed like a typical occurrence involving the opposite gender.

Sovereign was blindfolded, and could feel he also had something wrapped around his neck at the moment. Wherever he was, he was currently tied down to a chair. He tried to phase out of it, but for some reason he couldn't activate his void powers.

"Having trouble?" said a familiar voice. "That external neural inhibitor around your neck will prevent you from using your magic. Can't have you trying to escape now can I? Not before you meet my father of course. I've met enough rude stallions to know most never call back after a date. I couldn't risk you just walking out of here before we could get to know each other better."

The mare pulled off the blindfold to reveal it was Rain Sight. She was dressed in a very formal looking black uniform, complete with a black bucket cover. She was on two hooves as before, though this time her gloves were topped off with black leather, instead of just cold steel, more than likely to complement her black uniform. Her black mane was tied in a bun. Sovereign had to admit, she did look rather intimidating. This was clearly not the kind of military official that the average Imperial citizen would want knocking at their door. "As I was saying, it's time we get to know each other better."

"Is this another interrogation?" asked Sovereign. "Just to let you know, I'm not single anymore."

Rain Sight walked over a table filled with all manors of syringes, as well as many containers of liquids. The room they were in seemed like a basement in someone's house. "Yes, it will be an interrogation. No, it won't be that kind of interrogation. This will be more like... have you ever seen Unthinkable?" she asked as she unwrapped a syringe.

Sovereign thought back to all those movies in the hotel Sweetie Belle made him sit through. Admittedly he spaced out during many of them, so he drew a blank. "I might have. That was a post Earth movie right?" he asked.

One of her eyes twitched with a hint of disappointment and insult as she filled a syringe with a red liquid. "You just upped your dosage," she said. "I made a lot of these myself you know? This one is a particular favorite. Have you ever wondered what it feels like to have your blood burning inside your veins? To find yourself wishing you could just pass out or even die, but never being able to?"

"Woah wait a minute!" shouted Sovereign. "Look, I don't know what your superiors told you about me, but I'm not a Dark Templar! I'm just-"

Rain Sight placed two of her robotic fingers over his lips. "Why don't we leapfrog through all of that horse manure and save ourselves a lot of aggravation and time, of which there is close to zero. I like to do my own interrogations before passing off the captive. It's always good to stay in the loop."

Again Sovereign tried to appeal to her sense of reason. "But Twilight already got everything I know! What's the point of taking this any further?!"

Rain Sight simply shook her head. Her voice and face seemed so different from the mare who had a cheerful disposition during their last couple of encounters. She seemed to have become a completely different mare when in uniform. "I'm sure you enjoyed yourself, but not everyone is convinced of those methods. I'd rather get it straight from the horses mouth so to speak," she said. "Don't worry, I'll get to the truth. I've been doing this for a while, so I know all sorts of neat little interrogation tricks. You know, good cop bad cop, reverse psychology, stare down contest, threats. You name it, I've done it."

"Why are you doing this!?" he asked.

"Sssshhhh" was the only reply Rain Sight gave as she covered his mouth with one hand, and brought the syringe up to his neck with the other.

"Rain Sight, did you start without me?" asked a stallion as he entered the room. He was a dark grey unicorn stallion, with a black and grey mane just like Rain Sight's mane. Judging by his face, he looked around late forties early fifties. Like Rain Sight, he also had the same green eyes. Currently he was in a thick trench coat, which was drenched in rain.

"As I said, we had very little time," said Rain Sight bowing her head in shame and embarrassment as she let out a sigh. "Dad, you really know to kill the mood!" she exclaimed.

"You act like you're the first mare to ever have her dad walk in on her and her boyfriend. So what are you kids up too? I hope you didn't shove anything into areas not meant for natural penetration," he said.

"Actually she was just getting to that," said Sovereign.

The stallion laughed at his daughter as her face turned red with anger and embarrassment. "She always was a naughty one. So what did this guy do?" he asked. "He looks pitiful enough."

"Let me out of these bindings and show you how pitiful I can be," rebutted Sovereign with a smile.

"In a moment," said the stallion. The stallion leaned in close to Sovereign to examine him. "You sure about this guy being a Dark Templar?" he asked his daughter.

"He had this with him," said Rain Sight as she revealed Sovereigns warp blade.

The stallion let out a long drawn out whistle as he held the device. "Kid do you have any idea how much trouble you could get in just for holding one of these? Dark Templar are spies, and I'm sure you can guess what Dominion Intelligence does to spies right?" asked the stallion.

"I know how it looks, but I'm not a Dark Templar!" shouted Sovereign.

"For someone who isn't a Dark Templar, you sure know a lot about void magic," said Rain Sight.

"Not to mention these things are hand made by each Dark Templar," added the stallion. "Only members of the Dark Order are taught how to craft these. If you aren't a Dark Templar, then how did you make one?"

"It was a gift," answered Sovereign.

"Oh a gift? The Dark Order sure has changed a lot apparently. You're telling me a Dark Templar just gave you his blade?" asked the stallion.

"Yes. She is... was a friend of mine. She gave it to me when we parted ways." explained Sovereign.

"Dark Templar don't make friends with the other Khalai," said the stallion. He put a hoof over Sovereigns severed horn and shook Sovereigns head. "Still... this seems to suggest you are no longer part of the Dark Order. Tell me how this happened." demanded the stallion.

"Thank you!" shouted Sovereign. "That's what I was trying to tell your daughter."

"How do you know we can believe anything he says?" asked Rain Sight. "You're usually the first to jump all over interrogation."

Again he grabs Sovereigns severed horn again and shakes it like a plaything. The act was degrading, but there was little Sovereign could do about it at the moment. "They don't just cut these off for any reason Rain. Let's hear him out."

Finally Sovereign spoke. "Ok, it started on Aiur. I was supposed to be a preserver-"

"-and then you got exiled" interrupted the stallion. "Ok what happened after the exile"

"Well there is more to it than just-"

"You want me to do this interrogation, or do you want her to do it?" asked the stallion.

Sovereign decided it would be in his best interested to cooperate. "Well after I was exiled, I stayed in Consortium space for a few weeks. Then this drop dead gorgeous mare shows up-"

"Skip ahead. How did you escape?" asked the stallion.

"Don't you want to know how I got captured?" asked Sovereign.

"I'm leaving. Have fun Rain," said the stallion as he walked towards the door.

"Wait come back! I'll finish, I'll finish!" said Sovereign. The stallion stopped himself and continued listening to Sovereigns story. "I don't know exactly how I ended up in the academy, nor do I know how long I was imprisoned. But eventually I met this mare who was a student-"

"Ok, that's all I need to know" said the stallion.

Not that interrogators are known for their manners, but this guy is particularly rude! thought Sovereign to himself. "So you believe me then? I'm not a Dark Templar?" he asked nervously.

"Let him go," said the stallion.

"Dad! He's a wanted criminal!" said Rain Drop.

"No, he's an idiot who got himself exiled, captured, then captured again. I've seen foals with scissors who pose a bigger threat than this kid," argued the stallion once again grabbing Sovereigns severed horn and wiggling his head. Sovereign sighed in embarrassment.

"Ok now you're getting personal," said Sovereign. "You hardly know anything about me!"

Before Sovereign could continue, the stallion interrupted him with a rundown of recent events. "You were unable to do your duties as a preserver, so you ran away. The Dark Templar who gave you her blade betrayed you. The gorgeous mare you met worked for Dominion Intelligence. The second mare didn't want to be a ghost and helped you escape. Then you met my daughter, and now you're here. Did I miss anything?" he asked.

Sovereign was amazed by his deduction. But the only way he would know half of that stuff is if he knew the inner workings of the New Khala. "How did you know about preservers?" was all he asked.

A cigar removed itself from one of his coats pockets and made its way into the stallions mouth. The stallion pulled back the sleeve on one of his coats to reveal a warp blade. Sovereign couldn't believe it. "You're a... Dark Templar? Here on Korhal?!"

The stallion activated the blade and used it to light his cigar. "Didn't think you were the only exile did you?" he asked.

"But... why? Why are you working with Dominion Intelligence?! And why isn't your daughter a Khalai pony?!" asked Sovereign.

"Because my mother wasn't a Khalai either," said Rain Sight. Sovereign was surprised to say the least. He'd never heard of a Dark Templar settling with a non unicorn who wasn't a convert. Then again he was an exiled preserver who had hooked up with a Dominion Ghost who is technically still under orders to kill him, so stranger things have happened.

"So you married... a non Khalai pony?" asked Sovereign. The stallion simply nodded. "But if you were a Dark Templar, then how come you are old?" he asked.

"The void only keeps you young if you stay connected at all times. Just like the Khala." said the stallion.

"I know that! What I mean is why did you disconnect?" asked Sovereign.

"Do you really want to stay young your entire life while your family grows old and dies around you?" he asked.

Sovereign had never thought about it before. But now that the stallion brought it up, he realized Sweetie Belle was going to eventually grow old and die. Sovereign didn't really know anything about teaching others void magic, Zerutals memories on the subject weren't complete enough for that. If she converted to the Khala, she would never be allowed to see him again because he was an exile. If he wanted to be with her, he would eventually have to choose between growing old along side her, or watching her die.

"But why help the Dominion?" asked Sovereign.

"He helps track down Dark Templar on Korhal, and in exchange they leave him alone." answered Rain Sight.

"So you're a traitor?" asked Sovereign.

"Depends on perspective" replied the stallion. "I was given a mission. I completed the mission. I was left for dead with no way to get back to New Khala space. As far as the Dark Order was concerned I died in action. Call it selfish, but when they left me to die, I assumed our arrangement of mutual loyalty was terminated. But we're getting off topic here, you're supposed to be the center of attention right now."

"So... what happens now?" asked Sovereign.

"I'm not sure yet," he replied. "You could stay here for a while I suppose. At least until we can find a way to get you off Korhal."

"What?!" replied Sovereign and Rain Sight in unison.

The stallion looked over to his daughter to explain himself. "He's just an exile. I doubt he has anything the Dominion needs." He then looks towards Sovereign as he cuts off his bindings. "Exiles need to stick together don't you agree?" he asked.

Sovereign didn't really know what to think about this situation. He was pretty certain he would be shipped back to the academy after Rain Sight had her way with him. "I guess I owe you a thanks."

"Don't mention it kid" he replied.

"I didn't catch your name by the way." said Sovereign.

"Karn'Aaziim Reneema High Ground de Steelwing. You can just call me Karn," he said. "Dark Templar lose their family name when they join the Dark Order, so I just took the ones I married into."

Sovereign was finally freed from his bindings. He looked over to Rain Sight and asked, "de Steelwing? Isn't that a Confederate name?" Rain Sight simply glared at him in anger, then walked out of the room. "Something I said?" he asked Karn.

"The name comes from her grand father on her mothers sides. She doesn't like to talk about him," said Karn. "Lets just say she bares the burden for some of his less than honorable actions during the war. Try not to bring it up."

"I'll keep that in mind," said Sovereign. He was lying of course. It wasn't every day you met a half Khalai Confederate who somehow ended up working for Dominion Intelligence. "Well, thanks for sorting this out, but I need to get going now." Sovereign pointed to the device still on his neck. "Can you give me a hand removing this thing?"

"I wouldn't do that just yet," said Karn. "that neural inhibitor around your neck isn't just for show. If you try to remove it it'll kill you. I'm not sure, but I think it has a proximity alarm as well. If you try to leave the house, you run the risk of triggering it. But if you're feeling daring, I won't stop you."

Sovereign sighed in disappointment. "Of course she would use something like this. How do I get it off?"

"Hell if I know. Ask Rain Sight, she brought it in from work." suggested Karn. "You'll have to convince her to remove it."

"Well this just gets better and better doesn't it?" he said in frustration.

Chapter 21: Boarding Party!

Twilight was in her room looking over some video feed from the merchant starport. Despite the fact she was in a slight amount of trouble over the incident at the starport, it had so far been a good day. Up until now it was unclear whether or not it was possible to weaponize Sweetie Belles ability. Twilight was confident it could be done if she could just trigger a strong emotional response. She was admittedly disappointed when the scenario on the bus failed to do anything besides force the nearby ponies to shed a few tears when Sweetie Belle thought she had killed her friend. While it succeeded to provide a strong emotional response, it wasn't the right one. Inspiring sadness into the minds of enemy soldiers was hardly what Twilight could consider a devastating weapon. The recent incident at the starport however produced a much more satisfying result.

Twilight didn't really have anything in mind for Sweetie Belle by the time she reached the merchant starport, and was actually on the verge of discontinuing the experiment. After the scenario on the bus failed, she believed Sovereign no longer had a use and ordered Rain Sight to retrieve him. It wasn't very hard to track him down, the fool had left his wallet in the hotel room with the time and location of their destination. A team of marine special forces was also in route to retrieve the potentially more dangerous Sweetie Belle, but something unexpected happened at that starport. For reasons still unknown, Sweetie Belles emotions went widely out of control causing everyone around her to go into a violent rampage. That was what Twilight was looking for; she quickly recalled the retrieval team and instead watched the carnage. Sweetie Belles powers did have a military application after all. If the Dominion could apply that power onto a battlefield, the results could be devastating for the enemy. She could imagine hundreds of guardsmen and zerg tearing each other to pieces, entire crews bursting into uncontrollable violence. She just needed to find out what the emotional trigger was. What caused the normally clam and gentle Sweetie Belle to go into such a state of pure and unrefined rage?

She did notice Sweetie Belle was wearing her goggles, so either she was watching psychic discharges, or she was looking through the security cameras that were recording the fight between Sovereign and Rain Sight. There were a number of cameras in that office, and Twilight had no clue which one Sweetie Belle had hacked, so she had to watch each feed individually. Finally she found a feed that looked promising. She fast forwarded to the moment right before Sweetie Belle lost control. Then she saw it, Rain Sight leaning in and kissing Sovereign. She checked the time of the two events over and over again, and everything lined up perfectly. Right when she saw Sovereign kissing another mare, Sweeties Belles powers became uncaged. "So you're the jealous type I see" said Twilight to no one in particular.

Before she could think any further on it, Admiral Hawkens, the director of Dominion Intelligence, had walked in. He was in brown earth pony stallion, in the usual all black uniform. "Vice Admiral Sparkle! What the hell happened at the starport?!" he asked.

Twilight turned off the video feed, then turned around to confront her superior. "What happened was a complete success sir. It appears my investment into Sweetie Belle has finally been vindicated. Now we just-"

"There were over thirty civilian injuries, and now two citizens are dead!" he yelled. "The media is calling it an act of psychic terrorism, and now DI's ability to keep Korhal safe is being brought into question!"

Twilight remained calm as she responded. "Admiral, two civilian lives and some bad PR will be a small price to pay when you get to present a devastating new weapon to the Emperor himself. It's not like the Dominion suffered greatly as a whole, one of the dead was just a vagrant anyway."

"The other was a child, who was brutally beaten to death by his own mother. Do you have any idea how bad that makes us look?" he asked.

Twilight sighed and rolled her eyes. "Sir did you see that kids grades? He was going to grow up to be a vagrant anyway. DI just saved the educational system the cost of one future high school drop out. I'd call that public service if anything else sir."

"I'm putting an end to this experiment Vice Admiral. I want her found and retrieved for a complete memory wipe." he ordered.

Now Twilights face was starting to show real emotion. "Sir! She could be one of the Dominions greatest assets! You can't just-"

"It's done!" he interrupted. "As soon as we find her, we're bringing her back. And if I find out you've been withholding her whereabouts, I'll crank up your neural inhibitor and never turn it off." Twilight didn't have a response to that. As much as she would have liked to completely destroy his mind right now, like every other ghost operative, she was a slave to her inhibitor. "I'll take your silence as a sign of understanding" said the director as he left the room.

If Twilight had fist, she'd be clenching them in anger right about now. But she let her rage dissipate. The director was merely an annoyance, and her experiment would go on with or without Hawkens blessing. She turned the video feed back on, and looked at Sovereign and Rain Sight kissing. The key to the puzzle was surprisingly simple, and yet incredibly complex. All she needed to do was find a way to break Sweetie Belles heart, to get Sovereign to willingly dump her. Or at least make Sweetie Belle think he has. While the situation at the starport was an impressive display, it was still only a minor show of power. Twilight would need something more drastic to unlock Sweetie Belles true potential. Just as a moment of passion is what unlocked her current powers, another moment of passion would be needed to unlock her rage. Simply killing Sovereign wouldn't work.

Watching a friend die seems to only inspire sadness. What Sweetie Belle needs to experience is cold and brutal betrayal. Twilight was good with stallions, and would ordinarily do it herself, but her relation with Sovereign had turned sour since their last few encounters. She would need someone else to drive a wedge between Sovereign and Sweetie Belle. Tragically with Hawkens keeping an eye out for betrayal now, her resources were severally limited, and she had very few people should could count on. She needed someone who wouldn't betray her for a shot at self promotion. Someone whose only ambition and passion was, like her, strengthening the Dominion at any cost, even if it meant disobeying the orders of Admiral Hawkens. She knew just the mare for the job.

Another day, another couple of hours on the firing range. At this point, it almost seemed like a waste of Scootaloos time. No one disputed she was the best shot in the cell block. She had just finished hitting twenty moving targets with pistols in both hands scoring a 100% accuracy. Scootaloo reloaded her weapons and prepared for another wave of targets when someone placed a hand on her shoulder. "That's pretty good shooting there squirt," said a mare from behind. "I think shooting more targets at the moment would just be a waste of rounds."

A mare?! There is another mare here besides me?! Scootaloo thought to herself. Scootaloo turned around and saw another female reaper. Scootaloo knew she wasn't the only one. Every now and then a female did complete her training, and a few of those mares even survived their first mission as well. But it wasn't very common for real reapers to come to the cell block to visit recruits. "Umm... thanks," was all Scootaloo could get out.

"How about you take a break, come hang out with the real reapers," she said.

"I don't think I can-"

"You're the wardens daughter aren't you? I'm sure he won't mind," the mare interrupted.

Scootaloo was a bit embarrassed by the comment. Apparently it wasn't just the cell block, but the entire Ice House who knew about her relationship with the warden. "Yeah but... I still have to hit the rest of these targets first."

The mare chuckled at her reply. She pulled out a pistol of her own and hit all of Scootaloos targets, also with 100% accuracy, but in a significantly shorter time frame. "Whoa," was the only thing Scootaloo could say. Damn it I just said 'woah' like a little filly! Way to make yourself look like a kid in front of the veteran Scootaloo!

"Well I guess that takes care of your targets," said the mare. "They aren't moving that fast. Try hitting a target flying through the air with a jetpack while he is shooting back at you. That aside, you're dad is the warden so you might as well make the most of it. I know I would milk it if it were me."

Scootaloo blushed. Great, now she thinks I'm milking it. But if I blow her off, she might take it as an offense, and I don't want to make a bad first impression with a real reaper. I'm sure dad wouldn't mind. It's not like I can get much better shooting at targets this slow anyway. "Ok... sure I'll hang out. Lets go."

"Good to hear it squirt. I'm Captain Dash by the way" said the mare.

She's a captain?! She's a captain and talking to me?! Ok, this is my chance to make a good impression. Maybe she'll request to have me put in her squad? Just play it cool Scootaloo, play it cool. Wait a minute! She just called me squirt... twice... damn it! I have to do something fast or that'll be my new nickname around here forever! "I'm Scoota-"

"Everyone knows who you are Squirtaloo. Let's go," interrupted Rainbow Dash.

NO NO NO NO! That did not just happen! Just play it cool squirts- I MEAN SCOOTS! Scootaloo thought to herself.

"Umm... squirt are you coming?" said Rainbow Dash who had already started walking.

Scootaloo ran to catch up, not even noticing she still had her pistols in hand. "Yes Rainbow Dash... Captain Rainbow Dash... ma'am!"

Rainbow Dash smiled and shook her head. She is just like her sister she thought to herself. "I'm off the clock squirt, just call me Rainbow Dash."

"Yes Rainbow Dash!" said Scootaloo. "Where are we going exactly?" she asked.

"Don't worry about it. Just trust me, you don't want to be anywhere near the firing range for the rest of the day." she replied.

The crew of the Radiance was silent, and a hint of nervousness was felt with in the Khala. Not too far in the distance was a Kel-Morian asteroid mining complex, guarded to the teeth with Diamond Dog ships. Starsong put up a tough exterior, but even he felt himself slowly being gripped by fear, despite the Khalas emotional controls. Still, he had to press on with his mission. Seeker was the only one who had a chance at locating Sovereign, and when the Supreme Matriarch personally gives an assignment, you follow through or die trying.

"Captain eight raiders are approaching... weapons armed." said a crewmate.

"Missiles and chain guns again?" asked Starsong.

"No sir... cannons and torpedoes. They're ready this time." replied the crewmate. The situation was far deadlier than before. Their shields and hull wouldn't last long against that kind of firepower. Not to mention further in the distance were five frigates, three cruisers and a capital ship carrying who knows how many fighters. Experience was also a factor. His crew only had one battle under their belt, while many of these mercenaries were veterans who have fought in the sectors numerous conflicts. All in all if this turned violent, chances were neither the Radiance or its crew would be coming out of this alive.

"Captain we're being hailed." said a mare.

"Put them through" said Starsong who did his best to put aside his fear. It was important he did not sound intimidated when he made his reply. Any sign of weakness could be interpreted as opportunity by the enemy.

A voice starting coming through the ships radio. "This is a restricted area. Under the sovereign authority of the Kel-Morian Consortium, all resources in this region are the sole property of the Diamond Dog Security and Mining Guild. You are to turn around and leave at once. Failure to comply will be perceived as hostel action; any hostel action will be repaid in kind."

Starsong cleared his throat and prepared to sound as diplomatic and confident as possible. "Actually we are here on official business" he said. "We have recovered some cargo that belongs to you, and would like to return it. We would also like to hire your services in helping to track a certain ship." If there was one thing he could count on, it was typical Kel-Morian greed. No Kel-Morian in their right mind would ever turn away free cargo.

"What is the cargo, and where did you find it?" asked the voice.

"We have ten crates of Celestias tears. We got it from a trader who was attacked by some of your own men. They were attempting to kill your client, then take the cargo for themselves. We stopped your dissident brethren and accepted the payment on your behalf. We are returning the cargo to you." replied Starsong.

The crew on the other ship were laughing. If there was one thing ponies could count on, it was typical Khalai honesty. Only a Khalai would be stupid enough to return stolen cargo to its "rightful owner."

A silence fell over the ships bridge. After a few minutes, Starsong ordered another hail. "Diamond Dog vessel, do you read? Do you wish to conduct business?"

"One moment" said the voice on the radio. "Our CEO has taken interest in your ship, she'll be there shortly."

Starsong was now confused, and in all honesty scared. He didn't know anything about the Diamond Dogs before, but linking with Seeker gave him some information on this company. Their leader known only as "the Prophet" supposedly came to power by overthrowing the leaders of several small mining guilds and security firms, then reorganizing them into the DDSMG. They were now on par with the largest security firms and mining guilds in Consortium space. The most disturbing thing he had heard was that somehow the Prophet did it single handedly. Even so, if the CEO of DDSMG wanted to talk things over with them personally, then at least Starsong knew his offer was being taken seriously. Unfortunately getting all the way to the Diamond Dog head quarters would probably take days, which meant their target was only that much closer to Dominion space again.

Starsong was about to order another hail, but suddenly all of the screens on the ship shut down, as did the lights. The ship was now a pitch black. Out of no where came a female voice. "Where's the Prophet?" Starsongs horn started charging with psionic lightening in preparation for an attack. As he got out of his chair he heard, "HERE SHE IS!" as a pair of hooves wrapped around him from behind. It took everything he had not to scream, though his heart felt as if it were about to burst out of his chest. The lights come back on and the hooves wrapped around him released. He turns around and finds himself face to face with a young looking pink mare in a black robe. She smiles at him and say's, "Hi! I'm the Prophet. Who are you? No wait don't tell me! I want to guess..."

Starsong wasn't sure if he should keep his mouth shut, or if he should answer the question for her. He was also rather confused as to how the Prophet boarded his ship. Before he could say anything she continues. "Oh I know! You're pirates! No wait, you're a mining guild! No! You're ship is Khalai. I know! You're those jerks who blew up three of my raiders! That wasn't very nice! How would you like it if I just killed your friends hmmm!?"

Starsong again tried to speak, but again she interrupted. "I know how you can know how I feel! We'll recreate the scenario!" The Prophet quickly ran to the window of the ships bridge. The window was thick and built to take a beating during combat. Yet with only a gentle tap of her hoof, the entire window shattered. Immediately two crew members flew out and were sent into the vacuum. While other Khalai were able to grab a hold of something, the Prophet simply stood by the shattered window, completely unmoved by the force of the escaping air. Just before the emergency doors closed, the Prophet put her hoof between the sliding doors. If anyone else were attempting this, the doors would have sliced their hoof clean off. Her hoof however stood strong, as if someone had just put their hoof in front of a house door to keep it from shutting.

The bridge continued to depressurize, and Starsong felt certain he was about to die. When the bridge was made completely devoid of air, she removed her hoof allowing the door to shut. One by one, the bridges crew fell to the ground and died. By now the doors and vents should have reopened to fill the room with air, but they didn't seem to be working at the moment. Starsong wasn't sure how or why, but something was keeping him conscious and alive, though his lungs did still feel like they were going to collapse. The Prophet seemed completely unaffected by the lack of air on the ship. Instead she casually walked up to Starsong and said, "An now you know how if feels to lose a friend! It doesn't feel good does it? I know I didn't like it when I lost my friends. Oh I know! We can be friends! We both already have something in common because we both lost friends! You can never have to many friends right!? Do you want to friends huh?! Do you do you do you do you do you?!" she exclaimed as she bounced up and down excitedly.

Starsong didn't really see a way out of this, so he did the best he could to nod his head. The Prophet jumped into the air excitedly while singing

We're friends! We're friends! That's the choice I'd recommend!

The others met their end, so you have me now instead,

But it's ok because we're both friends!

Why am I not dead yet?! Starsong thought to himself. Even though he was feeling light headed to say the least, he still felt fairly certain that he would have rather died than have to listen to this crazy mare sing.

The Prophet stopped her singing and finally noticed that Starsong was on the ground struggling. "And as my first act of friendship with my new friend, I'm going to let you live!" she shouted. The Prophet clapped her hooves together and the doors and vents to the bridge once again opened, filling the room with air. After filling his lungs, he dared to ask the question, "was that really necessary?"

"Oh who cares. They're all nameless background ponies anyway. You and I are the ones who matter here. What's a few dead ponies between friends right?" she asked.

Starsong had no idea what she was talking about, but clearly this mare was off her rocker. He did want to try to strike out at her for murdering his crew like that, but that would serve no purpose to the mission. Seeing no other logical course of action in this situation, he decided it was time to forward his request for assistance. "Well, since we are friends now, how about I give you a gift?" he said.

"Oh a gift a gift! I love presents! What did you get me?! huh huh huh?!" she asked excitedly.

"I felt bad for blowing up your... friends, so I decided to give you the goods you were owed. The ten crates of Celestias tears." answered Starsong. "Also, they weren't your friends. They tried to kill your client and keep the cargo for themselves."

"They what?!" shouted the Prophet. Her voice was so loud that the room rumbled and all the remaining windows on the bridge shattered. Fortunately, the air didn't seem to force its way out again. The doors simply shut while the air stood still inside the bridge. "I can't believe that! I trusted them! How can I be friends with someone if I can't trust them! Losing a friends trust is the fastest way to lose a friend you know?"

"And I don't want to lose anymore... friends, which is why I'm giving it back. It's all in our hanger bay." said Starsong. "Though, since we are friends, I would like to ask something of you," he continued nervously.

"Well anything for a friend," said the Prophet. "What kind of friend would I be if I didn't do favors for my friends right?" she asked.

"Right..." said Starsong. "Since we are friends, I was hoping you could use your resources to track a ship for us. They have a Dark Templar on board we need to either kill or-"

"You're going to kill a Dark Templar?!" interrupted the Prophet. "Well why didn't you say so silly! I hate those things! They're all such meanies! I'll give you anything you need, just find him and KILL HIM!" she demanded.

Starsong was going to give a bit more detail than that, but he figured it might be best not to look a gift horse in the mouth and just take the offer. "Well if you can give us any information you have on 'her' then we'll be on our-"

"Oh that's right! If you're going to find 'her', you're going to need some guys!" said the Prophet. She looked around the room at all the mares and stallions laying around. Some messier than others due to the result of explosive decompression. "Well not these guys, because you know, they're all dead. I'll get you some more guys ok?"

Sovereign was just going to use the ships gateway to have replacements warped in from Aiur, but something told him she wasn't going to take no for an answer. He needed a good excuse. "Well, only Khalai can use the technology on this ship-"

"Then I'll give you another ship! What's a ship between friends right?" she asked. The Prophet ran up to one of the shattered windows security doors and forced it open as if they were shutter blinds on a window. Despite the hull breach, the air stayed still inside the ship just as before. "How about... that one over there?" she said pointing out the window.

Starsong couldn't believe it. She was pointing to the Capital Ship. She may have been a murdering psychopath, but he had to admit, she might have been the best friend he could ask for out here. "The Capital ship?" he asked.

"No silly! The fleet! I'll just send another one over here, it's no big deal. It's not every day we get to kill a Dark Templar you know? Oh I'll get to add the warp blade to my collection!" she said opening her robes. Aside from exposing her nudity, she revealed five warp blades on the interior of her robe. "Hey you perv! Stop staring!" she said as she slapped him. Starsong figured this mare must really hate Dark Templar if she was willing to send an entire fleet after one. Unfortunately this also complicated matters. While his cover story was to kill or reclaim her to prevent her information from falling into enemy hooves, he still planned on using her to help track Sovereign. That would not be an easy task with a small fleet following him. "Now, lets find that Dark Templar! Ooo I'll be just like hide and go seek!" (ha ha! Seeker get it?)

Chapter 22: Breaking Out

Two Diamond Dog guards were making their way through the interior of the ship. It was nothing out of the ordinary, just the usual interior patrol. Every few decades a Dark Templar would make his or her way into the ship and attempt to kill the Prophet, so it was important she maintained routine security sweeps. The Prophet had more than one close call in the past, and had suffered grievous injuries at blade of a Dark Templar, so she had good reason to fear and hate them. The routine patrols actually were actually pointless, because in every attempt made on her life, never once was the wouldbe assassin ever caught by an actual guard. It was only ever her own considerable power and will to live that kept her alive during those moments. For that reason, anytime she ever hears word of a Dark Templar entering Consortium space, she makes it her personal business to hunt him or her down before they can do the same to her. However it was difficult for the guards to stay on the look out for an event that only happened once every few decades. In order to motivate her men to keep on a higher alert, the company policy was that every time a Dark Templar made its way past security, the entire security detail were executed for negligence. Despite these powerful motivators, years of boredom would still take their toll on her security detail causing complacency to settle in. These two particular guards were no exception to the rule.

"It's called the Wilhelm Scream. It was very popular during both Earth and post Earth era films. The Imperials still use it in their movies to this day." said one of the guards.

"Really? Which movies?" asked the second guard.

"You ever see Trout to the Horizon? That scene where the best friend gets hit in the eye with a golf ball? Remember that scream he made?" asked the first guard.

"Umm... sort of. What did it sound like again?" asked the second guard.

In the distance was the sound of a mares voice shouting, "Fore!" Something suddenly flew through the visor of the first guard, smashing into his eye and knocking him to the ground. As he fell, he performed the perfect Wilhelm scream.

"Wow that was really good! You even nailed the feign death." The guard took another look at his friend who riving in the ground, shouting in pain, and noticed the bloody hole in the visor. "Oh crap! Are you alright?" In hindsight, the question seemed rather pointless.

"Hole in one!" shouted the Prophet as she made her way over. "Or in this case I guess that's a, bulls eye. Get it? Bulls eye? Except he isn't a bull, he's a pony. I guess that makes it a ponies eye doesn't it? What do you think Starsong?"

Starsong, who was being forced to spend almost every waking moment with his captor, simply smiled and nodded. "Yeah... ponies eye. Good one." he replied.

The Prophet looked down at the guard and sighed. "You see what happens you aren't paying attention on guard duty? That happens! You can't tell me that's not what happens, because it just happened! Now get back up and finish your patrol. I'm not paying you to sleep after all. Then again you are paid by the month, not the hour. I guess technically you are paid even when you sleep. I'll have to talk to accounting about that."

The guard who was still standing gave his friend a hand in getting back up. The injured guards visor lifted to reveal golf ball was still stuck inside his eye socket; it was a miracle it didn't kill him. Then again glass that thick probably shouldn't have been so easily shattered by a flying golf ball in the first place. The guard did his best not to whimper at the pain as he got back on his feet.

"Don't feel too bad, we all make mistakes. The important thing is you learn from them." she said as she patted him on the back. The pat caused the golf ball to fly out of his socket, leaving a rather nasty looking hole where the eye used to be. "That's not good! I can't just have guards walking around missing eye balls. That's only fifty percent efficiency!" The Prophet ran to a random air vent and produced a small robotic eye patch. "I keep eye patches stashed all over the ship, in case of eye patch emergencies." she said as she slapped it over his eye. The eye patch activated granting the guard sight once again, even if everything was now in a red tint. Normally such a device would require extensive surgery, but the Prophet had a way of getting things to work. "All better, now get back to work before I start practice bowling" she demanded. The two guards saluted, and nervously continued their patrol with renewed vigor. "And just like that, the entire guard details work ethic has been improved. I read somewhere that team sports help build and encourage synergy. Synergy is important to a positive and productive work environment after all right?" asked the Prophet.

Again Starsong nodded his head. "Well that was a very fine display of leadership madam Prophet. Has there been any word on the ship yet?" he asked.

"Yep, we've confirmed the location of its last known whereabouts and are in route. Once we get there, we'll find that mean old Dark Templar and give her what's coming!" she shouted.

"Right. Well perhaps I should return to my ship then. I'm sure they crew has been restocked by now" suggested Starsong.

"Why do you want to leave?! I thought we were friends!" asked the Prophet in a surprised voice.

"It's not that we aren't! It's just that once we get there, it'll probably be best if our ships spread out and search the area. My crew needs its captain and... I really want to try some of those synergy building techniques!" lied Starsong.

"Oh that's a great idea! You can borrow my nine Iron" said the Prophet.

Happy to know he was finally free, if only temporarily, he would need to contact Zamara and inform her about the new developments.

Rain Sight was getting a tad bit annoyed with having to keep Sovereign around her house. It's not that he was doing anything annoying, it's just that she didn't like to think of herself as a house keeper for a prisoner. The day was coming to an end, and she was just waiting for Twilight to come and pick up the prisoner for transport. She would do it herself, but she was given orders ahead of time not to do anything without Twilights go ahead. Naturally her father would be more than a little displeased about handing over Sovereign. The two of them seemed to be getting along, and he seemed very lively now that he had a fellow Khalai to talk to, but orders were orders.

Finally after hours of waiting, she received a message, but not in the way she was expecting it. A voice came into her head, the voice of Twilight Sparkle. Lieutenant if you can hear me, don't think about Sovereign. And especially don't think about your naked bodies pressing against one another in that office, which by the way had a very filthy carpet.

How did you find out about-

I said don't think about it! You just did! interrupted Twilight.

Ma'am, I swear it's not how it looked. It if was security footage, I'm sure it was just an awkward angle. I assure you nothing happened! That kiss was just-

Can you make something happen? asked Twilight.

Ma'am! Wait... why are you contacting me telepathically? What's going on? asked Rain Sight.

There has been a development Lieutenant. Let me fill you in on the details. Rain Sight listened to Twilight as she explained that Hawkens had terminated the experiment. Twilight also informed her what she intended on continuing the project, with or without the authority of the director.

Rain Sight was nervous about Twilights train of thought. She didn't feel comfortable disobeying orders, and the fact Hawkens didn't care much for her in the first place didn't help matters. Ma'am, I don't feel comfortable disobeying the director. This is dissidence!

Twilight expected that reaction. It was understandable given the fact that her grand fathers name "de Steelwing" left a black mark on her reputation. The last thing she'd want to do was soil her name further. Lieutenant, Hawkens is throwing away the opportunity of a life time. Imagine if we can recreate the effects at the merchant starport and apply it to a battle field. Hawkens isn't putting an end to the experiment because he wants what's best for the Dominion. He is doing it to protect his own reputation. He is going to deny the Dominion the weapon it needs-

-but not the one it deserves? interrupted Rain Sight.

A moment of silence followed. Walked right into that one didn't I? asked Twilight. It's moments like this that made Twilight never doubt Rain Sights devotion to Imperial culture. Well played references aside, I need you for this Lieutenant. I'm not going to waste time telling you that this is your chance to show up Hawkens. I'm not going to say that success here could dispel any doubts of your loyalty or competence. I'm not going to say that this is your chance to stand out and move out of your fathers house.

I pay just as much rent as he does! interrupted Rain Sight.

And I'm sure you tell yourself that every night, but lets put individual glory aside for a moment. This is the chance of a lifetime for the Dominion, and I have no intention of throwing it away. If you care more about the Dominion than you do protecting Hawkens personal image, you'll stand by me on this.

Frankly, Rain Sight would have done it for any of the other reasons given, but either one she choose was reason enough to cooperate. What do you need me to do? she asked.

Simple really. replied Twilight. Seduce Sovereign. Get him to break up with Sweetie Belle. If I'm right, that should be enough to drive her into the enraged state I'm looking for. Apparently the only way to unlock her full potential is to trigger a particular emotional response. Once we've unlocked her full power, it shouldn't be to hard to utilize it in the future.

Seduce him?! How am I going to do that?! asked Rain Sight.

Damn it Lieutenant, you're Dominion intelligence! We're every stallions bane! We're the mares no male can resist! Figure it out! replied Twilight.

Ma'am I've never really... had any experience in this. Like you said, I live with my dad. It's kind of a turn off for most stallions. The only reason I was able to kiss Sovereign last time was because I drugged him, and I'm pretty sure that hurt my chances. said Rain Sight nervously, and with some embarrassment.

Twilight facehooved when she heard that. You don't drug them until you're... don't we give classes on this?! asked Twilight.

It didn't seem relevant at the time ma'am! replied Twilight. Can't you do it?

I've already had my go with him, and I'm pretty sure I'm in worst standing than you are. said Twilight. Try making him dinner. The way to a stallions heart is through his arteries you know?

Actually ma'am, I'm pretty certain arteries pumps blood out of the heart, not into it. You're thinking blood vessels, corrected Rain Sight.

No one likes a smart ass Lieutenant. You're obviously horrible at this, so try using a sob story about how your grand fathers reputation ruined your life, and how much you miss your dead mother. Use the sympathy factor, that usually works. Remember, the trick to the emotionally disturbed brooding mare is that you seem desperate enough to sleep with someone, but don't make it seem like you are looking for a husband. That just scares them off. Now get too it! When you're ready I'll lead Sweetie Belle to your place. replied Twilight before severing the link.

Rain Sight sat down and took a deep breath. "Hmm... how do you get a stallion to break up with his mare friend?" she asked herself. She looked over to the table filled with home made narcotics. Maybe it's best to just stick with what she knows?

Scootaloo followed Rainbow Dash through the hall. She wanted to try to make small talk, but she didn't really know what to say. The fact Rainbow Dash was a captain meant she was a veteran and probably had all sorts of amazing stories to tell. What could someone like Scootaloo say? I didn't get my cutie mark until recently this month? That certainly would make her sound respectable. Finally Scootaloo built up the nerve to speak.

"So umm... how did you end up in the corps?" she asked. What kind of stupid question is that?! I just asked her who she murdered! Who the hell ask someone something like that?

"For a mare, you sure have a lot of balls, you know that?" Scootaloo became even more nervous, thinking she might have just earned herself a bullet through the leg. "Normally I'd kill you for asking me that, but I'm in a good mood today, so I guess I'll play long." she said. "I killed someone. Any other obvious questions you would like me to answer?" she asked.

Scootaloo just shook her head in embarrassment. Rainbow Dash chuckled at the young mare. "Relax squirt, I'm just messing with you. Stop looking so nervous." said Rainbow Dash.

"I'm not nervous," replied Scootaloo with a slightly cracked voice.

Before either of the mares could say anything else, Card Shark walked by the two of them. "Hey Scoots. We're still up for dinner later tonight right?" he asked. "My room of course. Not that your cell isn't comfortable, but I'd rather not sit on the floor."

"Oh.. ye-yeah." said Scootaloo.

"Are you alright?" he asked.

"I'm fine!" she quickly replied.

Before Card Shark could say anything else, a loud voice came from across the hall. "Sergeant Card Shark! Get in here!"

Card Sharked sighed heavily. "How hard is it to look away when the static starts?" he whispered to himself. "I'll talk to you later, looks like your father is having trouble with slender mare again," he replied as he walked off.

"Dinner in his bedroom huh?" Rainbow Dash let out a long whistle. "Do you and him have something going on?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"No, not really. Not yet anyway. I mean... we've talked a bit. I want to know him better, but we haven't really had much time for obvious reasons. Right now he mostly just watches me when I'm in the bathroom-" Scootaloo suddenly realized how awkward that sounded. She noticed Rainbow Dash lifting a curious eyebrow. "It's not how it sounds!" Scootaloo quickly added.

"Oh, ok then." replied Rainbow Dash. "For a moment I thought he was watching you whenever you take a dump, or he is seeing you naked when you shower."

"No!... well... ok yes he does," said Scootaloo with her cheeks turning bright red.

Rainbow Dash chuckled at her again. "Well it is a prison. And you are getting to that age when you start trying things," said Rainbow Dash.

Again Scootaloos face turned red. She was giving a new meaning to the term "crash and burn." Can I possibly sound any dumber? Scootaloo thought to herself. She decided to try and change the subject before she embarrassed herself even further. "So where are we going exactly?" asked Scootaloo.

"To the shuttle bay." replied Rainbow Dash. "I have Jet Packs on boards, and plenty of ammo. We'll need the first. Hopefully not the latter, but it pays to prepared."

Scootaloo couldn't believe what she had just heard. Was she planning a break out? She was a veteran, how could she not be taking the kill switches into account? "Woah! What do we need that for?!" asked Scootaloo. "Please don't tell me you're about to try something stupid." Scootaloo just realized she insulted her potential future officer. "I mean no disrespect of course." she quickly added.

"Squirt, just trust me on this one. We don't have long before-" Rainbow Dash was cut off by the sound of a rather disturbing message on the intercom. When it was finally over, the entire prison was silent. "Damn it, I thought we'd have more time. Squirt, follow me, keep your head down and your pistols ready," whispered Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo couldn't believe it. The kills switches were off line? Her records have been erased? She had no clue how this could have happened, but all signs pointed to this cyan mare having something to do with it. "What the hell is going on?!" whispered Scootaloo hoping to get a straight answer. Rainbow Dash didn't reply. She just continued leading Scootaloo to the shuttle bay.

Throughout the prison, guards and inmates all looked at one another. Everyone slowly reached for their weapons, waiting to see who would make the first move. Rainbow Dash knew she didn't have long. It was only a matter of time before all hell broke lose. Finally, the inevitable sound of gun fire went off in the distance as guards rushed to put down as many prisoners as possible, while the inmates returned fire in kind.

It wasn't just the inmates though. A number of veteran reapers were also in the ice house, and they too had joined in the fight. It didn't take long before the armory was overrun, and dozens of new inmates were now outfitted and armed. Other reapers stormed the cell block, shooting open all the locks to add more inmates into the fight. Screams, gunfire and death filled the air as both sides fought for their very survival.

Scootaloo couldn't believe what was happening. She didn't know what to do. As long as she wore her reaper outfit, or her orange inmate suit underneath, she was a target for the guards. But if she didn't do anything to defend herself, she would be gunned down for certain. All she could think of was to continue following Rainbow Dash, who seemed to be talking on a radio with someone. "Rainbow Dash, who are you talking too?!" she yelled. Keeping her voice down didn't seem to play a purpose anymore with the sound of gun fire filling the air.

"Squirt, just shut up and follow me!" she demanded. Scootaloo didn't bother arguing. She suddenly felt a hand grab her from behind. Scootaloo turned around to see it was Card Shark.

"Scoots! What are you doing? They'll kill you if you make a run for it!" he shouted.

"Back off, she's with me!" shouted Rainbow Dash pointing her pistol at him. Card Shark pointed his rifle back at her.

Scootaloo was quick to step between the two of them in hopes of keeping things from getting bloodier than they already were. "Card Shark... I... I don't know what I'm doing alright. What the hell am I supposed to do? The guards will kill me on sight."

"You're the wardens daughter and everyone knows it. No one is going to shoot you I promise. Just stay with me alright? I'll make sure-" Card Shark was cut off by the sound of a bullet as his visor shattered and his blood splashed on Scootaloos face.

Scootaloo was frozen. She couldn't believe that had just happened. Scootaloo turned around to see Rainbow Dash holding a smoking pistol in his direction. "Why did you do that!" shouted Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash didn't bother answering. She simply grabbed her by the hand and pulled her through the door. Scootaloo didn't want to go with her anymore, not after she had just murdered her friend like that. Unfortunately at the moment she saw no other choice. As she hesitantly followed the cyan mare, doors closed behind them while the doors in front opened. Someone was clearly pulling the strings in the background, and Scootaloo couldn't help but wonder who. Who was responsible for all of this? Who just aided in the murder of the only friend she had made in this forsaken hell hole?

Finally they reached the shuttle bay. Three guards met them ready to shoot. Scootaloo should have reached for her weapon, but she instead froze. Scootaloo closed her eyes and waited; the sound of gun fire went off. As Scootaloo opened her eyes, she found that Rainbow Dash had cut all three of them down with relative ease. "Damn it kid, fire your weapon. They aren't here to take you back to your cell, they're going to kill us if they see us again!"

"I... I can't! This isn't right!" shouted Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash was getting tired of her terrified attitude. She was supposed to be a reaper by now. She had already committed a murder if she was here, three more shouldn't have hurt.

One of the shuttle bay doors opened, and the shuttle started on its own. "That's our ticket, lets go!" demanded Rainbow Dash as she made her way to the shuttle. When she reached the shuttle, she turned around to see Scootaloo just standing there. "What are you waiting for! We got to move now!"

Scootaloo didn't like where this was going. But she now realized she had no choice. Odds are every single prisoner was going to be put down by the time this prison break was over. Even her own father would probably not be able to protect her once word of the prison break got out. She took a deep breath, put her fears aside and climbed on board.

"We're in, get us out of here!" shouted Rainbow Dash into her suits radio. The shuttle bay doors shut behind them and the ship took off. It seemed to be on auto pilot. Rainbow Dash quickly suited up her jet pack, and passed the other one to Scootaloo. "Get it on squirt, we'll have to leave the shuttle behind pretty quickly." Scootaloo froze with the jetpacks in her hands. "Come on! We have to be ready to move again."

"I'm... I'm sorry. It's just a bit much is all," replied Scootaloo as she got her jet back on.

Rainbow Dash sighed. She couldn't help but think of her own little sister when she looked at the sadness in her eyes. "Listen... Scoots. I'm sorry for being short. But right now I really need you to focus alright? We aren't in the clear yet." Scootaloo nodded which brought a smile on Rainbow Dash's face. "We're going to make it out of here alright?"

"Rainbow Dash..." said Scootaloo.

"Yeah what is it?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo took a deep breath. "Did you have to kill Card Shark?" she asked, her face fur still stained in her friends blood. "He was the only friend I had in there. He even saved me on the first day when a stallion tried to..." Scootaloo stopped as she remembered that day she was almost rapped by that stallion. He claimed he was just following his orders, but none of the other inmates seemed to care at all, even when he had mounted her. "I know we weren't that close yet, but I wanted to get to know him better. You could have just shot him in the foot or something! You didn't have to kill him!" she shouted.

Rainbow Dash didn't really know what to say in this situation. She normally didn't have to justify herself to anyone. But she couldn't risk letting Card Shark talk Scootaloo into staying. "I'm sorry. I don't know what else to tell you squirt... Scoots."

"Who the hell are you anyway? I heard you talking on the radio to someone, they did this didn't they!? Why did they do this?!" she asked. A tear was making her way down her cheek. Scootaloo wasn't particularly happy to have been sent to the ice house, but by now she had accepted her new role in life. She'd grown used to spending evenings with her father especially. She believed once her training was complete, he would let her contact her mother and Apple Bloom. Let them know she was alright. Now she'd never be able to. She was fugitive now. She would have to leave Dominion space. She'd never get to see Apple Bloom again, or her mother, or her father ever again. Once again Scootaloo was alone.

Before Rainbow Dash could answer the question, an alert on the shuttle went off. The two mares made their way to the cockpit and heard a voice over the radio. "Shuttle four, you are not cleared for take off. Turn the ship around immediately or I will open fire." Rainbow Dash looked out the window and saw an enemy fighter flying beside them. He looked at her through the cockpit and pointed straight down.

Rainbow Dash spoke through her own personal radio again to the mysterious benefactor. "We have a problem. One of the fighters is on to us, can you shut it down?... Well hurry up, I can't stall him for very long!" she got onto the shuttle radio to respond to the enemy pilot. "Listen, this ship is on an auto pilot, we can't shut it down."

The radio was silent for a moment. As the two mares looked through the cockpit of the fighter, they could tell he was getting a message of his own. The radio went live again, this time a different voice coming through. "Scootaloo, are you on that shuttle?" said the voice of Warden Iron Feather.

"Dad!" shouted Scootaloo through the radio. "I'm sorry. I don't know what's going on. Everyone just started shooting, and I followed someone to the shuttle bay and... I don't' know what to do! What do I do dad!?"

"Scootaloo listen to me. No one needs to know about this. Just turn that shuttle around, we'll work it out. Please come back... I love you." replied her father.

Scootaloo's face was now filled with tears and anger. She reached for her pistol and pointed it towards Rainbow Dash. "Tell whoever the hell is on that other line to turn the ship around!" she demanded.

"I can't do that squirt, I'm not going back. Shoot me if you want, but it won't change anything." replied Rainbow Dash.

"Dad I- I can't stop the ship. I'm sorry..." said Scootaloo to her father.

Rainbow Dash looked outside the cockpit to see the other fighter had broken off his pursuit. "I've ordered the fighter to let you go. Don't worry honey, I won't let anything happen to you. What ever happens, just get to the star port by the colony. I'll send someone to pick you up. If its too far, stay in the shuttle until someone arrives. Everything is going to be alright, I promise. I love-"

His voice was interrupted by the voice of other stallions, one of which shouted. "There he is, kill him!" followed by the sound of gun fire.

Scootaloos heart began to race as she tried to contact her father again. "Dad? Dad!" No sound came through the radio. Scootaloos suit dropped to its knees. Her hooves were trembling under her armor, her teeth were grinding, her heart was racing, and her eyes were burning. If she were conscious the day Sweetie Belle had died, she imagined herself feeling the same way she felt now. Finally she rose her pistol to Rainbow Dashes face. "You did this! You killed him! You killed them both!"

Rainbow Dash was unflinching as she stared down the barrel of her weapon. "That's not going to bring them back Scoots." she said.

She was right, it wouldn't. But it certainly would make her feel better. No, that isn't what she needed. The only purpose killing Rainbow Dash would serve was removing her only lead to her fathers real killer. That is who Scootaloo wanted dead. Rainbow Dash could wait. For now, she had a more important matter to attend to.

Chapter 23: False Freedom

So far her search had proven fruitless, but Sweetie Belle wasn't going to let herself become discouraged. It had only been a day since Sovereign disappeared, so the trail probably wasn't cold yet. She just needed to find the trail first. The mare did a good job of covering up her tracks. Sweetie Belle assumed a drop ship would have showm up to take him away, or an armored prison transport; something conspicuous. Instead she just slipped out without a trace. For all Sweetie Belle knew, she just loaded him into a van and drove away. Simply put, there as an entire planet to search, and he could be anywhere.

Sweetie Belle was on her way back to the academy. If he was already there, then it was too late anyway, so it made sense to check there first. Under normal circumstances the academy it was the last place she'd ever want to return too, but it's the only place she could think of looking at the moment. Despite what happened before, she was once again on a bus. It was the only way she would be able to cover that distance unless she felt like stealing a vehicle, which would only attract unwanted attention.

Hello Sweetie said a familiar voice. This wasn't good. She feared there was about to be a repeat of the last incident she had while riding a bus.

What do you want? asked Sweetie Belle.

I'm here to help you Sweetie said the voice of Twilight Sparkle.

I don't need help from you. You're the reason I'm in this situation in the first place remember? replied Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle, I know you think I've been a bad big sister, but believe me when I say everything I've done has been for you. said Twilight.

You're not my sister! And I doubt you've done anything at all to help me! You're the reason Sovereign is gone! replied Sweetie Belle.

I'm the only reason you ever met Sovereign in the first place Sweetie Belle. In fact, I'm the only reason you weren't captured weeks ago. said Twilight.

Why should I believe that? asked Sweetie Belle.

Twilight went on to describe all of Sweetie Belle and Sovereigns activities over the past couple of months in great detail. Sweetie Belle didn't want to believe it, but Twilight had been watching her the whole time. As you can see Sweetie, if DI wanted you back, they would have come after you long ago. I was the only thing stopping them.

Why tell me this now? asked Sweetie Belle.

Because I can't stop them anymore. answered Twilight. They're coming after you. I recommend getting off that bus right now. I don't mean at the next stop, I mean right now!

Sweetie Belle looked ahead of the bus to see an armored vehicle waiting at the end of the street approaching the bus. It wasn't labeled K-Sec, but instead was labeled Marines. The military was finally involved. Sweetie Belle looked outside the bus and performed a quick teleport. She exited the bus rolling and received a few bruises as she hit the ground.

Once again the voice of Twilight entered her head. There is an ally to your left with a man hole. You'll need to get into the sewers, its one of the few places there aren't any cameras.

Sweetie Belle was hardly the neat freak her sister was, but the idea of wadding through sewage wasn't very appealing. But seeing as how the entire city seemed to have cameras on the surface, she didn't have much of a choice. Sweetie Belle did as she was instructed. She removed the cover, made her way underground, then placed the cover back.

Twilight, what's going on? Why are they after me now? How have you been following us? asked Sweetie Belle.

Twilight didn't answer the question, and instead continued to give instructions.I can't see you anymore, so if you get lost, I won't be able to give directions. That said, listen very carefully. Go in the direction facing away from the street you just game from. Turn right on the third turn, left on the fifth, head straight until you get to the end of the wall. Look for a small grill on the wall and remove it. The bolts have already been loosened. Inside you'll find a small device in a plastic wrapping, along with an envelope. Tell me when you find it. Move quickly, you are still being tracked.

Sweetie Belle took off as fast as she could, following the exact details of Twilights directions. Just as she said, there was a small grill with the bolts loosened. Sweetie Belle found said device inside, which had the appearance of a large stun gun. I found it, what is this thing? asked Sweetie Belle.

Again, Twilight did not answer her question, instead giving further directions. Press it hard against the back of your neck and squeeze the trigger. This will be very painful, try not to scream.

What!? said Sweetie Belle.

This time Twilight gave her the finer details. There is a tracking device imbedded in your spine. That device will disable it. Keep in mind they are still coming, so I'd move fast if I were you. said Twilight.

Sweetie Belle tried to get some more answers, but it seemed Twilight wasn't willing to listen. Not knowing what else to do, and taking Twilights word seriously about being tracked, Sweetie Belle did as she was told. She closed her eyes, pressed it down hard, and pulled the trigger. The device sent a painful sensation throughout her entire spine. Sweetie Belle was unable to contain the scream, and fell limp on the ground. She could hear foot steps in the distance, most likely attracted by her screaming. She did the best she could to get back on all fours and wobbled her way into one of the tunnels in hopes of losing her pursuers. The cities sewers system was a rather complex network, so it wasn't difficult to get away.

Again Twilights voice entered her mind. Good job. You are now free mare. she said.

Slicing my brain open to put I that stupid inhibitor wasn't enough? You had to mess with my spine as well? Are there any other implants I need to know about?! asked Sweetie Belle. "Any other desecrated vital organs I should know about?"

Don't worry, that's the only other standard issue implant. replied Twilight.

Why do you do this to people? asked Sweetie Belle.

Don't act like you're the only one. said Twilight. I said it was standard issue, which means every operative has to have one. At least your friend was able to turn off yours inhibitor for you. I can't get rid of mine.

What's the matter? Scared of a little shock? asked Sweetie Belle mockingly.

The inhibitor picks up on most types of tampering. It'll send a lethal neural shock if I try to disable my spinal tracker. And the inhibitor itsself is imbedded to deep for any external shock to safely disable. I'd say I did you a favor just now. I don't suppose your friend would be willing to disable mine for me with that fancy void magic of his? asked Twilight.

Screw you! replied Sweetie Belle as she continued making her way through the sewers.

Considering I just helped you, you could be more grateful. Especially since I'm going to help you find Sovereign as well. said Twilight. Sweetie Belle almost couldn't believe what she had just heard. I thought that would get your attention. He hasn't been taken back to either DI head quarters or the ghost academy. We believe the agent who captured him has gone rogue. The Dominion is working on tracking her, and I'm leading the investigation. As soon as I have her location, I'll let you know. I want you to kill her and free Sovereign before the rest of DI can find you two. They'll want to question her, but I'm certain you just want her dead.

Why are you helping me? asked Sweetie Belle. What do you get out of all of this?

Because that's what a good big sister does Sweetie Belle. I just want to see you reach your full potential. You won't be able to do that if I let DI erase your memories and remove all the progress you've made. Now keep in mind that since we can't track you anymore, I won't be able to reestablish contact with you at my convenience. said Twilight.

Free of DI and of you. Today just gets better and better doesn't it? asked Sweetie Belle.

Twilight let the comment slide and continued. That device I gave you has a red light on the side. When its time for me to contact you, it'll light up and make a buzzing sound. That envelope has an address of where we will meet when I have Sovereigns location. Until then, just lay low and let me take care of the rest. Try to take a shower while you're at it. Don't worry, I'll run interference and help keep DI off your back.

Sweetie Belle wanted to ask about the rogue agent, but Twilight severed the connection. All she could do now was wait for Twilights next message.

Hawkens would surely be suspicious about the sudden deactivation of Sweetie Belles tracking device, but he had no proof of Twilights involvement. Twilight had other friends in high places, so Hawkens couldn't touch her without absolute evidence. She took the liberty of altering the logs of her own whereabouts, so no one would ever know she was in the sewers that day. Rain Sight was the only loose end, and Twilight was confident Sweetie Belle would deal with Rain Sight for her when the time came, thus allowing Twilight to avoid any direct involvement.

Unlike Hawkens, Twilight still had a means to keep track of Sweetie Belle to a degree. She wasn't lying when she told Sweetie Belle that she had disabled all the standard issue implants, but Twilight took of liberty of adding a few extra modifications. Naturally she and the doctor, who had met a recent unfortunate end, were the only ones who knew about them. Twilight added ocular implants placed in Sweeties Belles eyes while she was under the knife, allowing Twilight to see anything Sweetie Belle saw. While they had no direct tracking capabilities, it would give her an idea of her locations surroundings, which is more than Hawkens had at the moment. As added measure, Sweetie Belle also had a kill switch next to Sweetie Belles heart. With the neural inhibitor off line, Twilight now had sole control of Sweeties Belles remaining kill switch. And a good thing too, Sweetie Belle was far to valuable of an asset to simple let go of, especially if she successfully went rogue after unlocking her full potential. Of course Sweetie Belle didn't need to know about it. Twilight figured it was best not to let Sweetie Belle know she could still track her movements to a degree, and kill her with the push a button; there was no point in tipping her hand yet. If anything it would make it easier to control her if Sweetie Belle at least thought she was safe.

For now Twilights role was over. All she could do now was wait for Rain Sight to come through, and pray Sweetie Belle could keep a low profile until then.

"I just don't get it." said Sovereign as he, Rain Sight and Karn watched one of Rain Sights old terran films. "Why do they have acid for blood? And how do they see if they don't have any eye balls?"

"I don't get it either. But for some reason my wife couldn't get enough of these." replied Karn. "Don't get me wrong, I loved Rain Drop, she met the world to me. But damn it I can only sit down and watch so many of these with her before I just want to smash the damn screen open."

"Would you two just shut up and enjoy it! We're getting to the part with the robot fight!" said Rain Sight. She knew taking ones significant other to a movie was a common means for a date. Unfortunately since she couldn't risk turning off the collar, they would have to watch a movie in the living room."

"I know what you mean. When I was staying at the hotel with Sweetie Belle, she had me sit through at least two of these things a night. The things you put up with for a mare." said Sovereign.

"A mare? You and her dating or something? I can't see why else any self respecting Khalai would sit through one of these things. Seriously how do they see without eye balls?!" asked Karn.

"They probably have really good hearing. Maybe they're like bats and use sonar instead of visual sight?" suggested Rain Sight.

"They don't have ears neither." said Sovereign.

Rain Sight was going to suggest all the holes on the side of the head were ears, but she quickly realized this wasn't working. She just couldn't understand what the hell Khalai did for entertainment. The apple pie she was baking was just about ready, so perhaps it was best to move on to dinner. "Well since neither of you have any sense of good taste in movies, how about we eat now?" suggested Rain Sight.

"Sounds good to me" said Sovereign. The three ponies made their way to the kitchen while Rain Sight removed the pie. Seeing as how she didn't have any fingers, Sovereign decided to be the gentleman and sliced the pieces for her, passing her the first plate. He then pulled out the chair for Rain Sight so she could sit down. It wasn't out of any romantic gesture, but Sweetie Belle had conditioned him during the last few weeks to behave a certain way. A certain way being how her older sister Rarity believes all stallions to behave.

"So let me ask you Sovereign, what did you do for fun growing up?" asked Rain Sight. Perhaps sparking a conversation would be the best way to get things moving? "I understand people don't like being under house arrest, but it's not like there is nothing to do. You however don't like TV or movies, you don't enjoy video games, and you don't seem to enjoy any music I have. I'm surprised you haven't tried to break out of the house yet out of sheer boredom."

"I'm actually not bored." said Sovereign. "This isn't too different from my childhood. Since I was a preserver at an early age, I was taken away from home, and spent around fifteen years inside of a special nexus. It was sort of like a temple. I was never allowed to leave, because the rush of memories could have driven me insane unless I had the proper mental preparation."

"So you just spent all day indoors doing... what exactly?" asked Rain Sight?

"Meditating and practicing my magic mostly. Ironic I know." he said pointing to his severed horn. "There were hundreds of mental conditioning exercises I was suppose to study. Considering current circumstances, I suppose that was a waste of time as well." said Sovereign.

"That sounds... mind numbing boring. Did you make any friends at least?" asked Rain Sight.

"I spent a lot of time with my master Zamara. I was her student, but she pretty much raised me as her own son. It's not too uncommon for a senior preserver to grow attached to his or her student considering how much time they have to spend together." said Sovereign.

"Mothers don't count kid." said Karn.

"Well there was another. When I was only about eight, I found a mare who was hiding inside the nexus. She ran away from home, and this was the only place where she could hide from the Khala. Apparently she didn't like being connected." said Sovereign.

"Not everyone does." said Karn.

"So what happened to her?" asked Rain Sight.

"Well at first she was really scared when I found her. I didn't know what to do at first. I knew I was supposed to tell Zamara, but at the same time I never got to spend anytime with other kids my age. The only ponies who were ever in the Temple were Zamara, or another preserver training me whenever she wasn't available. There were honor guard as well, but they had explicit orders to never speak on duty," explained Sovereign. "I introduced myself, got her some food, and we started to talk. I had a big room, so I shared it with her. Her name was Seeker, and since she was a unicorn like I was, we spent a lot of time with me practicing the spells Zamara had taught me. Though she seemed like she was more into socializing that studying her magic."

"No one noticed you were hiding a filly inside of your room?" asked Rain Sight.

"She was really good at sneaking around. The only reason I found her the first time was because she got desperate for food. After I started bringing her meals, staying hidden was an easy task for her," explained Sovereign.

"Damn kid, you work fast. You had a filly in your bed at eight years old?" said Karn. "Did they ever find her?"

"Well it was a really big bed, so I didn't mind," said Sovereign. The innuendo had gone completely over his head. "They found her eventually. It was actually my fault. I messed up a spell and blew out a wall with a psionic storm. Guards rushed inside and found me and her together in my room," said Sovereign.

"What happened to her?" asked Rain Sight.

"Well Zamara was going to send her home but... I begged and threw a tantrum like a little kid saying I wanted a friend," admitted Sovereign. "I guess she realized it wasn't healthy for me to be alone with no other kids my age, so she let her off the hook. In fact she was so impressed that Seeker managed to stay hidden for so long, Zamara recommended her for Dark Templar training. Since Seeker didn't like staying connected in the Khala, it was pretty much a dream come true for her. She still visited me constantly, and we stayed very close friends even after we both completed our training. She even acted as my personal shadow for a while." said Sovereign.

"A shadow?" asked Rain Sight.

"It's a special kind of Dark Templar body guard," explained Karn. "Basically they hide in the shadows watching over you for any threats. And they were also expected to perform... other favors now and then."

Rain Sight understood what he meant, but again Sovereign had no clue what he was talking about. "I take it she was the one who gave you that warp blade then?" asked Rain Sight.

She could tell Sovereign was upset by her question. "She gave it to me as a memento right before we... parted ways. When we said our farewells, she wanted to make sure I had something to remember her by," said Sovereign.

"Sounds like you two were really close," commented Rain Sight.

Sovereign sighed heavily when she said that. "Yeah... we really were."

Chapter 24: Power Overwhelming

It was a beautiful night on Aiur as Sovereign enjoyed Seekers presence. It had been a year now since he left the special Nexus he had grown up in. He may eventually be free to leave Aiur when he gained better control, but for now he resided in Zamaras personal nexus, a massive pyramid like palace. He and Seeker were enjoying a lovely musical performance at one of Aiurs theater houses. Despite what the other ponies in the Koprulu sector believed, Khalai weren't soulless, cultureless husk. In fact virtually every Khalai had a deep love of the fine arts. Seeker sat beside him, their hooves together, her head resting on his shoulder. They weren't Preservers or Dark Templar at the moment, they were just two friends, enjoying each others company. At least in Sovereigns mind.

Yet something seemed wrong. His rear hooves felt warmer than they should have. Very warm. Hot in fact. So hot, Sovereign jumped out of his seat and was now belly first on the ground. He turned around to see his rear hooves were covered in burning wreckage. Sovereign tried to pull himself out, but it was no good. He started calling out to Seeker for help, but she was no where to be found. His surroundings had changed. He was no longer in the theater house, instead he was on a burning ship. He could see ponies in the distance running out of the room as doors sealed. Sovereign called out for help, but it was no good, the doors had already sealed him in. Seconds later he found out why. The machines inside the room began to explode, showering Sovereign in burning shrapnel. After several minutes of burning agony, an explosion created a hole in the ships hall, sending Sovereign out of the ship in into the vacuum. The flames quickly went out as Sovereigns body began to decompress. Seconds later he died of explosive decompression.

It would only be the first of many that night. Somewhere in the sector a ship had been destroyed, and Sovereign just happened to be asleep while it happened. It was one thing keeping himself emotionally stable while awake, but he was still struggling to maintain his mental fortitude during sleep. While the more experienced preservers had learned to deal with the mental trauma while both asleep and awake, Sovereign was still young and inexperienced. This wasn't the first time it had happened either. Death was a constant at virtually all hours of the day through out the New Khala, and Sovereign's dreams would often end with him reliving the last moments of that days recently departed. It was still simple enough to deal with one or two deaths at a time, they easily flowed into the back of his subconscious. But when to many deaths occurred at once, they would overwhelm him and come in as real and vivid as if he were experience the death himself. During times of war, mass killings could happen at any moment. During these dreams, Sovereign found it impossible to wake up.

In the waking world, there was an honor guard by his bed, listening to him scream, and toss in his sleep. The honor guard were dedicated to protecting important Khalai personal, and preservers ranked among the most important. When Sovereign had first become a preserver, the guards would always come racing to his side whenever he had one of his episodes. After almost a year of it, many of the guards would assume it was just another night terror. This particular guard only came by to make sure it was nothing serious before leaving the room. There was nothing he could do for him beside let the tormented preserver ride it out.

Seeker once again found herself being awakened in the middle of the night. She swore she heard Sovereign screaming for help, and shouting her name in particular at least once. She quickly got out of bed to rush to Sovereigns room to see if he was alright. She was a devoted shadow, so while she was fairly certain it was just another night terror, she wouldn't feel right simply leaving it up to the honor guard. While she may have been an unofficial bodyguard, she took her duty to safeguard Sovereign just as seriously, if not more, than the actual honor guard detail.

She noticed an honor guard leaving the room meaning it was probably nothing. As she entered Sovereigns chambers, she found him rolling and screaming in pain on his bed. Sovereign was still struggling to deal with his duties as a preserver, and while she had the absolute most respect for what he did, she was concerned Zamara was pushing him too hard.

Seeker knew how to help him, though it was risky business. She closed her eyes and linked herself with the Khala. It was an act she never enjoyed as a child, and even less as an adult. It made her an outcast among most of her peers, including her own parents. Becoming a Dark Templar only made the other Khalai more resentful towards her. Sovereign was the only one who didn't treat her with resentment. So while she hated merging with the Khala, and giving everyone else access to her deepest thoughts and feelings, she was willing to make an exception for him.

What she was doing wasn't taboo, but it certainly was frowned upon. Some Khalai sever their connection when they fall asleep; not doing so made it possible for other Khalai who were also linked to enter ones dreams. Married Khalai are known to sometimes establish personal links with one another before going to sleep, allowing for a sharing of dream without outsiders dropping in on them. Fortunately Sovereign never severs his connection when he sleeps, or at all, so it would be possible for Seeker to enter the dream and help him.

It was a dangerous act to enter a preservers dreams however. It is always possible to wake yourself up if it was a normal dream, but what Sovereign was going through was anything but normal. He was reliving a memory, and if she could not find him and pull him out, she would be trapped inside with him, forced to relive whatever horrors he was experiencing along side him until he finally awoke. It was normally viewed as a rather futile risk, considering nothing in the dream could actually hurt Sovereign physically. But the last few months she had spent with Sovereign made it very clear he was deeply suffering on a psychological level. His personal well being was her responsibility as a shadow, and to her that meant protecting him against all harm, be it bodily or psychological.

Seeker connected herself with the Khala and linked with Zovereign. Now all she needed to do was fall asleep, though that seemed impossible due to Sovereigns screaming. Since this was hardly the first time Seeker was in this situation, she had come prepared. Seeker put herself into a state of meditation, allowing her brain to slowly enter a dream like state. She waiting patiently through the screams. She had to make sure not to open her eyes until it was time. Slowly the screams around her grew louder and louder, until the blast from an explosion sent her flying.

Seekers side had suffered a minor burn, but other than that she was alright. She looked around find herself on a Khalai ship as it took bombardment from an enemy cruiser. The ship she was on clearly wasn't a warship, so mostly likely this had been a pirate raid against a civilian vessel. Odds were no one on this ship made it out alive, and right now Sovereign was running through the motions as one of the passengers. He was doomed to repeat that Khalai's same actions which ended in his or her demise.

Unfortunately Seeker had entered rather late into the dream. The ship was already in shambles, and most of the crew lay dead or dying. Another attack struck the ship, causing a series of internal explosions. A blast of flames covered Seeker, sending her to the ground. Now she was just as hopeless as Sovereign was. She lay on the ground screaming as the flames slowly consumed her. Her eyes were quick to sizzle, so at least she could no longer see her body being cooked, though the smell of her own burning flesh was still assaulting her nostrils. The torment seemed to last an eternity until finally another round from an enemy weapon smashed through the hull, completely shattering what was left of her charred remains. She should have woken up by now, but Sovereign must have still been alive in the dream; against the laws of reality, she was still conscious. It was a strange and agonizing sensation having her body shattered to pieces like that. While she no longer had a physical body, her mind was still in a state of tormented agony.

This continued for an unknown time until she woke up screaming on the floor. She frantically examined her body, then her surroundings to see she was on the ship again, but this time the ship was still intact. Seek had entered Sovereigns dreams before, but that had been first time she had ever died before she was able to get Sovereign out. Death was a new experience for her, one that she would gladly pass up on in the future. Seeker was still shaking, her eyes burning with tears, and her heart pounding with terror. She had never been so scared in her life. As horrible as it was, it did give her a new perspective on what Sovereign potentially goes through every time he falls asleep. She had to work quickly to find Sovereign, it was only a matter of time before it all started again.

A filly followed the others running frantically to the ships escape pods. There was little hope they would be rescued, but it seemed better than staying on board a doomed ship. The other ponies were already in the pod, they were just waiting for her to enter. Just before she could, another black mare had tackled her. Whoever it was, she hit a button forcing the doors to close, cutting off the fillies escape.

"Why did you do that for?!" shouted the scared filly. "My mother was on that pod. How am I going to get off now! We're both going to die now!" she shouted.

Seeker looked at the terrified filly, sensing a familiar presence in the Khala. She had done this enough times to know what was going on. That filly was Sovereign. In his mind, he saw himself as the person whose memories he was reliving. In his mind, he was in the body of a young scared filly trying to get off the ship. Fortunately through the link, Seeker was aware of who this filly really was.

"Sovereign listen to me! It's me, Seeker. That isn't your body, focus!" she said as another blast went off. Seeker was struck by a piece of debris that had cut into her neck. She now lay on the ground, struggling to breath while choking on her own blood.

The terrified filly could only stare at Seeker, unable to move as she was completely frozen in fear. But something did seem to look familiar about this mare. The black fur, the grey eyes, the dark blue mane...

"Sovereign" she managed to spit out. Seeker extended a hoof to her, gesturing for her to grab on. As she did, a black mist surrounded the two, and the burning ship disappeared around them.

Sovereign woke up in his bed, though Seeker was still unconscious. She would be alright; most likely she was now in a dream of her own. Damn it Seeker, you know you can't keep doing this to yourself, thought Sovereign. It was bad enough the nightmares were slowly taking a toll on his sanity, but if she kept doing this, his nightmares may take a toll on her sanity as well.

Sovereign lifted his friend up and placed her on his bed. The influx of memories were still pouring in, though now that he was awake, he could hopefully better deal with them. He entered his meditation chamber and began to sort through the memories. Unfortunately he had forgotten to lock the door behind him.

Seeker had dreamt peacefully the rest of the night now that she had successfully escaped Sovereigns nightmare. It was morning now, and she found herself in a very luxurious bed. Sovereign must have tucked me in again, she thought. As she got out of bed, she started looking for Sovereign to make sure he was alright. She eventually made her way into his meditation room, and naturally there he was with his back turned, no doubt still working to absorb the nights memories. The room was a very simple design. Padding on the floor, a well lite ceiling and undecorated white walls.

Something seemed strange about him though. He was sweating profusely, and shaking uncontrollably. "Sovereign? Are you alright?" she asked.

"Don't come any closer," he demanded. "Just go away, I'll be alright. Lock the door when you leave."

"Sovereign, I'm worried about you. You've been getting progressively worse these last few weeks." she said slowly approaching him.

"Seeker, get back!" he shouted. "Please... just don't come any closer." he begged.

The more she examined Sovereign, the more it looked like he wasn't quite shaking. No, he was struggling to move, but something seemed to be keeping him in place. "Sovereign is something wrong? I want to help you, if there is anything I can do."

"Get out!" he shouted angrily. "Nothing is wrong... this isn't anything I haven't dealt with before... just leave me alone... I don't want to hurt you." he begged.

Seeker slowly continued approaching, now mere inches from him. Something really was wrong with him right now. As she put a hoof on his shoulder, Sovereign shouted "Seeker don't!" but it was too late. Psionic lighting arced from his body onto her hoof, while violet tendrils of energy erupted from her flesh and latched on to Sovereigns. She tried to move, but suddenly her whole body was frozen, and she was helplessly stuck to him.

Seeker, try to stay focused. Just concentrate on keeping your body together, said Sovereigns voice in her mind.

Sovereign what's going on, why can't we move?! she asked. He didn't respond to her. He just continued sitting, shaking, trying to fight whatever it was that had possessed him.

Seeker looked in horror as slowly, her flesh dissolved into a bright red mist, while Sovereign's body began to dissolve into a bright whitish blue mist. The two Khalai's bodies had now completely dissolved into the air as clouds of red and blue mist. Seeker didn't know what had just happened, but it felt incredible. Somehow she now existed in the form of pure void energy; she felt so at peace, so free of the chains of her restricting physical form. It was the greatest feeling she had ever experienced. At the same time, she could feel Sovereigns presence nearby in the form of pure psionic energy. While she no longer had a physical presence, she reached out to him to embrace him, and welcomed him to become part of her being. Sovereign could sense her desire, and he too reached out to embrace her. As they merged, their two consciousness's became one. Their miss shaped forms merged together to form a sphere of violent colored energy.

Neither Seeker nor Sovereigns minds were prepared to exist in this form. Both were unable to form any kind of words or even coherent thoughts. The only thing that existed between the two of them at the moment was just raw passion and emotion. While they couldn't tell what the other was thinking, they each could tell what the other was feeling. It was a strange sensation communicating like this with Sovereign, but she welcomed it. It was as if she had formed a private Khala with only herself and Sovereign, as if the two of them now knew each other better than they knew themselves.

As Seeker joined with him, she was overcome with a euphoria far greater than she had ever experienced when she had a physical presence, and could tell Sovereign was feeling the same. Just before they had completely merged, Seeker stopped. Something was wrong with Sovereign; he was rejecting her! Though she wasn't about to force him into it, she was wondering why he no longer wished to continue merging with her? Of course now that the merging had started, neither of them would not be able to separate without the both of them consenting. While she was disappointed, she was willing to hear him out, though she wasn't prepared to undo the merging yet.

Sovereign did initially want to merge with her, but as they were merging, he felt there was a dark presence with them. Sovereign began warning her that they shouldn't do this, that they should try to revert forms before it was too late to undo the change. Another presence was speaking with her now. It wasn't Sovereign, but this one however did have a voice. Whatever it was, it was powerful, and it wanted them both. Come to me Seeker. Accept my gift, and I shall grant you power beyond comprehension. You will be the envy of all, embrace my gift, and all of Aiur will kneel before you.

Seeker could feel the might of the void overcoming her. She had never felt such power before, no living Templar had. She felt rage and hatred take over her. She began filling with anger towards all the other Khalai who rejected her, who hated her just because she had chosen a different path. The voice of the void was giving her the chance to make them all pay. She reached out to Sovereign and pleaded with him to join with her. She could feel his power as well. His was different, it was raw psionic energy. While her void energy could rip apart the living essence of any foe, his psionic energy could destroy any beings physical form. With his help, the two of them could achieve perfection, and none would be able to stand before them. She again embraced him, and her essence and his form starting becoming one.

He begged her to see reason. He reminded her who she was. She wasn't a violent hateful pony. She was his friend; his friend who had recently risked her own sanity to save him from his nightmares. She was a good mare who would take no pleasure in the destruction of her own people. Seek realized he was right, and stopped the merging. Were it not for Sovereign, she would have surely given her essence to the void. Ah, so that is what you desire? said the voice of the void. Then you shall have that too. You don't care for power, you don't care for vengeance, you care for him don't you? Then why not merge? The two of you can be together forever. Isn't that what you really want? You can both become the ultimate being, one soul, one body, together at last for all of eternity.

The voice of the void had won. How could she say no to that? She apologized to Sovereign for what she was about to force him to do, but assured him it would be alright, that they were meant to be. The Khalai would never allow it, so this could be their only chance. Sovereign resisted her advance and again pleaded, but she continued pushing her essence on his form.

A being began to shape in the center of the sphere of energy. It appeared to be some sort of bi-pedal creature, but its form was completely covered in a black shadow, hiding its true appearance in a veil of darkness. Finally having a physical presence on their world, it chained the two ponies spirits to its will and began to siphon both form and essence from each pony. It was also preventing them from joining completely to make sure their combined will would not be able to overpower its own. Seeker couldn't believe it, she had been tricked! She had enslaved her soul to this monster, and Sovereign's soul along side hers. I said you'd get to be together didn't I? said the creature mockingly as it laughed. You'll get your wish, right after I've had some fun.

If she had eyes, Seeker would be in tears right about now. She begged Sovereigns forgiveness. She simply wanted to merge with him, she didn't want this. Sovereign didn't reply, he was still fighting to gain control of their new body. Unfortunately he alone didn't have the will necessary to wrest control. He realized it was because the body wasn't just his, but Seekers as well. He told her to put aside her personal regret at the moment, and help him bring the monster under control before it was too late.

The creature effortlessly destroyed the walls of the meditation chamber, and began running rampant through out the rest of the Nexus. Two of the honor guard charged the creature and impaled it with their psi blades. Sovereign and Seeker could feel it as though their own physical body had just been stabbed, but it wasn't pain. It was simply an awareness the action had taken place. The monsters flesh regenerated as quickly as the blades were pulled out, then easily knocked the two honor guards aside and continued its destruction of the Nexus. A message from Zamara traveled throughout the Khala ordering all personal to evacuate.

Hard as Sovereign and Seeker tried, they could not bring the beast under control. If their minds were able to have merged successfully, they would have overpowered this monster. But as separate minds, they could not conjure enough will to over come it. They also felt their own connection to their world weakening as well. The monster was burning through the two of them as if they were fuel. Slowly Seeker could feel her spirit leaving their world and becoming one with the void, while Sovereigns became one with the Khala. The monster had no intention of letting them stay together once he had finished feeding off them. One thing was for certain, as the creature expended Sovereign and Seekers life force, its presence on their plane of existence also weakened. While Seeker and Sovereign couldn't bring the monster under control, they found the more they resisted its movements, the quicker it burned through them. The two realized that the only way to stop it, was for the two of them to burn through the entirety of their form and essence as quickly as possible. Though doing so would also hasten their own demise, it would also minimize the damage the creature could do. Being in agreement, they struggled against the monster at every turn in hopes of destroying it, even if it meant destroying themselves in the process.

Seeker could barely feel her own presence now, and she assumed Sovereign was fairing no better. She was certain this was their final moment together before they were separated into the void and Khala. It was a terrible feeling knowing she would never see him in the next life, and she wanted to share her last thoughts with him before they were forced apart. Unfortunately at this point, she could no longer detect Sovereigns presence. Either he was gone, or she was just so weak now that she couldn't focus enough to detect him.

The creatures attack had finally come to a stand still. It was too weak to break any more walls, and it seemed to be having trouble simply holding its own form. Another unicorn dared approach the creature. "That doesn't belong to you," said the unicorn. It was Zamara. "That stallion is a preserver of Aiur, you will not have him."

The creature was exhausted, but it sensed great purity of form in the unicorn. If it could absorb her form, it would recharge its energies allowing it to continue its rampage for just a while longer before it was forced to depart from this plain. The creature reached out for the unicorn, clenching her in its hand. Zamara let out a scream as in a flash, her body exploded into a blue mist just like Sovereigns. The monster absorbed her the blue mist that was once Zamara's body; with its energies rejuvenated, it continued its rampage.

Seeker couldn't believe it. Not only had she doomed herself and Sovereign, she had also doomed the Supreme Matriarch as well. All would be lost on Aiur, and it would be all her fault. Seeker! said the voice of Zamara. Seeker couldn't believe it. Somehow Zamara was still able to form a voice, and even coherent thought within the collective pool of energy the three of them had become. More surprising was the fact the monster was unable to move. Sovereign she continued. Seeker tried to respond, but now the mere act of maintaining her presence on their world was taking its toll on her. Don't try to respond! I've taken control of the archon. As you can tell, it can't hold its form for very long. It's been feeding off both of your life energies during its rampage. By draining yourselves the way you have, you've kept its damage to a minimum, no one was killed.

Seeker tried to apologize to her, but she was still to weak to communicate. Zamara continued speaking. Too much of your form and essence has been drained. You can not return to your physical forms on your own. I'm going to give you some of mine. I know you're tired, but focus on reforming your bodies and you'll make it through this. she ordered.

Seeker could feel Zamaras soul trying to embrace Seeker and Sovereigns conjoined soul, but for some reason it wasn't working. Seeker, don't do this! said Zamara. Seeker suddenly realized what Zamara meant. While it was an unpleasant experienced being drained by the archon, it was only a temporary one. She once again felt the peace and joy of existing as pure energy. She felt no worry, no pain, no suffering. Only bliss, and the presence of Sovereign along side her. With the archon no longer keeping them apart, their souls had finally completed the merge, and the two were now one. In mere moments, the last threads tying them to this world would release. When that happened, both her and Sovereign would be one with the void, in the form of pure energy, a single entity for all eternity. The last thing she wanted was a third soul included in their bond, especially one that was about to force them to separate again. Even if it was only at a subconscious level, if Seeker didn't want to return to her physical form, neither her nor Sovereign would be able to join with Zamara.

Seeker I can't merge with you unless we all consent and I can't leave this form unless all of us leave. All three of our bodies are going to burn out if you don't let Sovereign go! shouted Zamara.

Seeker continued to disobey, and was now letting herself, and Sovereign drift into the void. She was not going to release him, this was their fate.

Despite how tired he was, Sovereign did manage to communicate with her. He begged her not to do this. To release him, and to please return with him. Seeker was shocked by his reaction. Perhaps he feared the void? She offered to join him in the Khala instead. While it wasn't her first choice, it would be a small price to pay if she could be with Sovereign in the here after. Sovereign however remained adamant.

She couldn't believe it! This was finally their chance to finally be together for all eternity, and he was once again rejecting her! Didn't he see what she saw? If they died at any other time, she would become one with the void, and he with the Khala, they would never see each other again. Even if she converted to the Khala, they would join as separate entities, never being as close as they were at this moment. She was both hurt and confused. He too had felt the joy, bliss and euphoria she felt, he too had willing reached out to her to merge initially. That brief moment was the happiest both he and Seeker had ever felt, and this was their opportunity to make it last forever. Why reject her now?

She could just hold onto him, and let the two of them fade into the void together. Now that they were merged, they would both have to consent before Zamara would be allowed to free them. In doing so, she would leave Zamara to burn out entirely, in what would be sure to be a painful death. That wasn't what she wanted. She didn't want to see her people leaderless, and there would be no eternal bless unless both her and Sovereign were happy. Perhaps one day he would see the light and he would want to join her in eternities embrace. But this was not that day; she didn't want it to be forced. Resentfully Seeker embraced Zamara as well.

Unlike Seeker and Sovereign, who weren't prepared for the rigors of becoming an archon, Zamaras mind was far more disciplined. While Seeker and Sovereign had roughly the same control over their conjoined consciousness, Zamaras presence completely over powered the two young ponies. Fortunately Zamara had learned from before when she had accidently absorbed Discovery, and was careful not to let their memories drown in the depths of her consciousness. She could feel Seeker and Sovereigns fear as they were almost taken away by the flood of memories. But she embraced them like a mother holding her young, and assured the two she would let not let go. Don't be afraid, I'm not going to let anything happen to you, she said in a comforting voice. Prepare yourselves, this will feel... strange.

With Sovereign and Seekers souls firmly secured, she forced her essence and form onto the two of them, just enough to allow them to return to their physical bodies. The archons body dissolved inside the sphere of energy, and reformed itself into three pony bodies. The pool of energy was then absorbed into the three of them, and they returned to their physical forms. Zamara looked down at the two unicorns laying at her feet. They were unconscious but alive.

"In other words you had a threesome with your best friend and your teacher. Nice," said Karn as he finished a piece of Rain Sights apple pie. Rain Sight simply face hooved at her fathers remark.

"I wouldn't put it that way." said Sovereign.

"Probably for the best things ended the way they did." said Karn. "You don't want to be around a mare that crazy."

Sovereign immediately reached across the table and punched Karn. "Seeker risked her sanity pulling me out of those nightmares time and time again Karn!" shouted Sovereign. "If it weren't for her, I might have been locked away in an asylum!"

Rain Sight helped her father up as he wiped some blood off his lip. She couldn't really blame Sovereign for being angry, her father did occasionally lack tact in his conversation. But she had to ask Sovereign a question of her own. "It does sound like you two cared about each other a lot. But if she meant so much to you, why did you leave?"

Chapter 25: Puppy Guarding

Not much was said between Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo the rest of the shuttle ride. Rainbow Dash didn't really know what she could say at the moment. She did feel bad about not letting Apple Bloom know that the warden was her father. It wasn't entirely her fault. Rainbow Dash had only found out recently when she was looking for Scootaloo, and a guard referred to her as the wardens daughter. A part of her thought it would be a good idea to let Apple Bloom in on the latest development, but she was told to maintain radio silence until the jail break was in progress. That and Rainbow Dash was confident the Warden himself would be in no real danger. She assumed he would have ran to the command center and bunkered down behind the blast doors until the situation was contained. Tragic as it was, there was little anyone could do about it now.

The shuttle was now passing over a mountain range. While they were no longer in the most northern reaches of the planet, they were still rather high, so it was too cold, snowy and windy to safely fly. The air was also rather thin, so the breath mask on their suits would be a must have at the moment. Rainbow Dash couldn't wait to get the suit off, and still worried the kill switches might turn back on sometime soon, but Apple Bloom assured her there was no way they would be able to reactivate the kill switches by remote.

"Ok squirt, get ready to jump!" said Rainbow Dash as she opened the shuttle bay doors while the vehicle was still in motion.

"Why are we jumping here?" asked Scootaloo. "There is nothing but snow and ice."

"They're probably still tracking the shuttle, and will send marines after it once they start disconnecting transports from the battle net. Right now all the shuttles are still wired to the network and can't turn on, so that'll delay them. Once they're disconnected though, it won't take long for them to come after us." explained Rainbow Dash. "The shuttle will continue flying south east on auto pilot. We're going to travel south west to throw them off. We have another ship waiting for us a long ways off."

Before Scootaloo could ask anymore questions, Rainbow Dash jumped from the shuttle and disappeared into the snowy white mist. Scootaloo took a deep breath and followed. Fortunately her training prepared her for combat drops in all forms of weather. She activated her jet pack and, for the most part, made a successful landing, though she did find herself buried in the snow. Rainbow Dash quickly found, gave her and helped to pull her out.

"I see you covered combat jumps" said Rainbow Dash. "We still have a long way to travel, so lets get moving."

"They couldn't just meet us up here?" asked Scootaloo.

"The DSP might still be able to track ships coming and going. They'll just look at every ship that was along that shuttles flight path and assume that's the one we escaped on. We're going on foot a long ways from here until we're a safe distance from the flight path. I hope you're up for a long hike squirt." said Rainbow Dash.

"Do we have to still wear the suits?" complained Scootaloo.

"Only if you don't want to freeze to death up here." said Rainbow Dash. "that and these things are expensive. I plan on keeping mine once our contact cuts out the kill switches."

That was what Scootaloo was really looking forward too. Finding whoever was responsible for this, and making them pay. "So, what can you tell me about our mysterious benefactor?" asked Scootaloo as she kept pace with Rainbow Dash.

"That's... a rather personal matter between you and them when you meet face to face." said Rainbow Dash. She would rather not be involved in what was about to go down between two life long friends. All Rainbow Dash was interested in was getting her and her sister off world, and into Consortium Space where they could sell off those data logs for a fat profit.

Scootaloo was annoyed by the cryptic response, but she was willing to wait for vengeance. It would only be a few hours she hoped. After about three hours of hiking down the mountain, the weather finally started to clear up, and it seemed like clear skies to the ship.

"Squirt, we're in for a long flight, you'd better use the bathroom now before we take off" suggested Rainbow Dash. Scootaloo complied and made her way over behind a rock. There was only one portion of the suit that had a release for obvious reasons.

With Apple Bloom out of sight and sound, Rainbow Dash changed radio frequencies to make contact with Apple Bloom. "This is Rainbow Dash, we made landfall right where you told us to and are about to take off towards Tom."

"Good to hear." said Apple Bloom. "Your sister can't wait to see you again."

"Right, well I only got a couple of minutes of privacy, and there is something you need to know" said Rainbow Dash.

"It can't wait?" asked Apple Bloom. "The less radio chat the better."

"It can't. I need to know right now, what happened to the warden?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"He and most of his goons retreated to the command center where they thought they would be safe. I opened the doors, and let the inmates rip him apart" replied Apple Bloom with pride.

Rainbow Dash's heart sank when she heard those words. "Well... you might want to keep those details from Scootaloo kid."

"Why" asked Apple Bloom. "You saw the videos, that man was beating the crap out of her every day in the training room. He pulled her aside just about every day to torture her personally."

"Yeah, about that... remember how he constantly took her into his office for hours at a time?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"You said he was probably demanding sexual favors" said Apple Bloom.

"Yeah, I might have been to quick to assume" replied Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow Dash, what is it?!" asked Apple Bloom.

"The warden was her dad. You just helped murder her father" said Rainbow Dash quickly.

"That's not funny. Don't even joke about that!" shouted Apple Bloom.

"I wish I was joking" said Rainbow Dash.

There was silence on the radio for a moment before Apple Bloom could respond. "You couldn't tell me that before hand!?" she shouted in anger.

"I just found out! You said maintain radio silence! I didn't think you were going to try to kill the guy!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Well what the hell do I do now?!" asked Apple Bloom.

"Don't ask me kid. This is between you and Scootaloo. I did my part, I expect you to do yours and cut out this kill switch when I get back alright? She's on her way back, I got to go." Rainbow Dash cut the feed before Apple Bloom could make a retort.

"All set" said Scootaloo. "Let's go meet our mysterious friend" she said eagerly.

"About that kid... I know you are upset about what happened to your father."

"Let's not talk about that right now" demanded Scootaloo.

"No I have too. I know you're angry, and when we meet our friend, you might want to do things. I won't judge you for whatever action you take but..."

"What is it then?" asked Scootaloo.

"Before you go blowing off any ones head, I need you to promise me you'll let them remove my kill switch first. You might want to consider the same for yourself. After that, do as you will. I just want out of Dominion space ASAP' explained Rainbow Dash.

"Fine, they remove the kill switches, then I kill the bastard" said Scootaloo. She fully intended to kill Rainbow Dash as well, for not only the role she played in her fathers death, but for murdering Card Shark the way she did. The kill switches would work to her advantage. Rainbow Dash would be unarmored, and her benefactor would be working on the suit, leaving Scootaloo with the upper hand.

Another day had passed, and Sovereign was still no closer to convincing Rain Sight to release him. She was displeased that he didn't want to let her in on what had happened between him and Seeker when he ran away, but at least she didn't threaten to use interrogation to get it out of him. The fact she hadn't killed him, or handed him over shows he must have been making some sort of progress, or else she would have turned him in days ago.

Sovereign couldn't help but wonder what happened to Sweetie Belle. He just left her at the starport to chase after a pick pocket. What the hell was he thinking? She was probably worried sick right now. He needed to escape, but he was certain it wouldn't be by talking his way out. He needed to find the controls.

It was late night, Rain Sight was a sleep, while Sovereign was supposed to be asleep. Karn was on duty, so if he was absolutely quiet, Sovereign could have free reign of the house to look for that the release to his inhibitor. He had already checked each night, but had made no progress. He did however notice she constantly disappeared into the basement. She would go inside, disappear without a trace, then reappear, sometimes hours later. Sovereign assumed where ever it is she disappeared too, it had to lead to the release of his inhibitor.

Sovereign slowly made his way down into the basement in hopes of finding a clue as to where she had been going. For the most part, nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Boxes, a table or two, laundry machines and shelf filled with movies. Whatever he was looking for, he knew it had to be in here somewhere. He just had to think like his enemy. Ok I'm an Imperial mare. By default I'm psychotic and violent... I love drugging my dates... I spend all day watching movies, wasting time on social networks, reading fanfics, playing video games, and watching videos on the internet all day. In any other faction, I'd be considered a loser with no life who still lives with my dad. That's probably why I'd have to drug stallions in the first place, because there is no way in hell she'd ever get anyone to come over willingly! Sovereign paused for a moment realizing he had just let his train of thought get derailed. Wow... this is getting really personal. Think Sovereign think. If I had a prisoner in a state of house arrest where he has free reign over the house, I would probably keep the release somewhere he would never look. Sovereign looked up at the shelf filled with movies. Clever girl.

Sovereign began taking down the movies one by one, looking for any sign of a clue. As he got to the bottom of the shelf, he noticed the rug it was on seemed a bit uneven. Sovereign shoved the shelf over and removed the rug, revealing a hidden floor door. He lifted the door and made his way down the steps. Inside he found what appeared to be an old bunker of sorts. The place seemed ancient, perhaps even pre extinction era. So this is where she has been going?

Sovereign began exploring the dark room, though without a source of light, exploration was slow while he waited for his eyes to adjust. He also could have sworn there was someone else in here with him. He needed to hurry. It might have just been paranoia, but he suspected Rain Sight was aware of his presence in the bunker. As he aimlessly traveled from room to room in the bunker, he noticed a light in the distance. It must have been from a computer of sorts, perhaps the same computer that held the release switch?

Sovereign eagerly rushed to the computer in hopes of finding his freedom. Upon finding the computer, he was disappointed to find that it naturally had a password lock. Ok, once again, think like an Imperial... what is this mares favorite movie?

Sovereign typed in the words, theymostlycomeoutatnight only to be met with an access denied. Sovereign tried another password, fivebyfive and for a second time is met with an access denied. Rule of thumb was the third attempt would lock him out, then it would be game over. Got it! he thought to himself. Finally he typed in, gameoverman, which resulted in an access granted. Sovereign smiled in triumph for a moment, followed by a feeling of dread. Khalas Light, I've been spending way to much time with these people if I can remember those quotes. I'm becoming one of them! I need to get off this world.

Before he could tinker with the computer, he heard the sound of foots steps coming. Sovereign looked around and picked up a metal rod in his mouth, getting ready to possibly bash Rain Sights head in. He hid behind the wall, getting ready to swing at her as she turned the corner. She had grown on him, and he wasn't in a hurry to kill her, but he needed to get out. Hopefully a good knock out would be enough.

Before he could finish his line of thought, a scythe sliced through the wall, barely missing his head. "What the hell are you doing in here?!" he shouted as a zergling turned the corner and growled at him. Sovereign was not ready for this. Had he been an earth pony, perhaps he would have had the raw physical strength needed to take it on, or a Pegasus speed. Right now he was just unicorn with no magic, and a metal rod in his mouth. Oh crap! he then realized he had just dropped the rod when he shouted. Calm down Sovereign. You have the knowledge of a thousand dead Templar in your head. Granted the fact they died meant they might not have been particularly good Templar, but perhaps now is a good time to learn from their mistakes.

The zergling leapt at him while Sovereign jumped to the left, then delivered a hind buck to the zerglings side. He quickly picked up the rod and smashed it against the zerglings head three times, but the rod failed to pierces the carapace. It only seemed to enrage the monster as snapped at his rod and broke it in half with his teeth.

Sovereign turned around and took off running, concluding he had no effective means of killing the creature at the moment. He turned his head back to see the zergling was dizzy and was wobbling its way out. While he might not have killed it, he did inflect enough injury on the zergling to slow it down. As he turned forward again, Sovereign was met with a steel fist to the face.

He awoke seconds later to find the zergling with two scythe blades against his neck, threatening to slice his throat open if he tried to escape. He also noticed Rain Sight standing over him with a syringe in her robotic hand. "Sovereign" she said staring at him with emotionless eyes. "I thought I told you to go to sleep. Let me help you with that." She jammed the syringe into the side of his neck rather painfully.

"Damn it Rain! That is... not... how you... do..." Sovereign passed out before he could finish his sentence.

The zergling retracted his scythes and received a tickle under its chin from Rain Sight. "Sovereign... what am I going to do with you now?" she asked.

Lyra had just gotten out of her bed and was ready to relieve her partner of the next watch. Up until now the trip home so far had been uneventful. The shuttle was cloaked, so they didn't expect much trouble as they passed through Consortium space. The shuttle was an extremely expensive ship, Dominion cloaking technology always is. In addition to being able to turn invisible, it also had to be outfitted with heat sinks to minimize heat output to avoid detection, as well as sound dampeners to avoid sonar. This cost of just one of these little shuttles was easily enough to build a couple dozen fighters, but one of the perks of working for Dominion Intelligence was you always had the best equipment bits could buy.

Unfortunately the heat sinks did have to be dumped every now and then, or else the crew would fry inside their own ship. This was usually done right before and after a jump, which left them vulnerable to detection. The cloaking field generated tremendous heat output, so the ship rarely ever activated its cloaking unless it was close encounter. Space was a big place, so as long as they didn't give off their position on any long range scanners, it was unlikely anyone would notice them with the naked eye. However they had spotted more and more Diamond Dog ships each day, and it seemed likely they were on the look out for them. There were still a number of jumps left to travel, and what is worse is the next warp beacon was now being puppy guarded by the Diamond Dogs (no pun intended). Recently the heat sinks had reached their limits, and they were forced to dump them before reaching the next beacon. As a result the entire area had been swarming with ships the last couple of days, one of which was a Khalai cruiser. Lyra had a good idea who was on that ship.

At the moment, they were hiding inside of an asteroid field by the warp beacon. They had shut off the engines, and just about every other system except the life support and the cyro cell holding their Dark Templar prisoner. That would slow the rate of heat build up, to the point of a few days as long as they kept power use to a minimum. All the two could do was hope the Diamond Dogs would move on before the heat sinks filled.

Lyra couldn't help but wonder why the Diamond Dogs would side with the Khalai. Regardless of the reason, she was confident they could wait the Diamond Dogs out. It seemed her prayers had been answered as she watche the Diamond Dog fleet prepared for a mass jump to the next beacon. Only the Radiance was left behind, most likely to guard things on that side. Unfortunately, preparing for warp does take a few minutes, more than enough time for that cruiser to disable or destroy their shuttle. Not to mention they can't jump with the heat sinks filled or they risked blowing out their engines. It seemed either way, they were stuck on this side of the beacon until the Radiance also decided to move on.

As her partner was about to go to his cot, the two of them received a transmission. "I know you're out here. Listen, we have nothing against you personally, I just want that Dark Templar back. Hand her over, and the Diamond Dogs will cut off their pursuit." said Starsong.

Lyra decided not to respond. Doing so would require her to activate the cloaking in order to keep them from tracing the signal, which would generate to much heat. "Come on now, lets not be difficult. I'm not upset you never called back or anything, I just can't let you take her. I know you're out here. We have plenty of food and supplies, and can simply warp in more if needed. You on the other hand probably won't last that long. There is no reason to die out here."

The two continued to ignore the message. Her partner simply helped himself to a cup of coffee while Lyra casually filed one of her hoofs. "This guy just doesn't know when to give up does he?" asked Lyra. Her partner gave a shrug and took a sip from his drink.

A third message was now received. "Ok I see how it is. Dominion Intelligence are cowards, I get it," said Starsong as he mocked them. Lyra was actually laughing at his pathetic attempts to goad them into doing something irrational. Didn't he know who he was dealing with? They were Dominion Intelligence, the most feared branch of the Dominion military in the sector. They would never fall for something so childish. "I guess that what happens when you idolize a coward," he continued. That last line actually got to Lyra. He had better not been referring to who she thought he was referring too. "You know... because James Bond was a bitch," said Starsong.

Lyra's partner immediately spat out his coffee, while Lyra gave off a loud "What!" Her partner was breathing heavily trying to control his anger, Lyrs's eyes were burning as a tear fell down her cheek, her hooves shaking in rage. "I guess its not a big deal," continued Starsong. "He was clearly a work of terran fiction. Just like John Wayne and George Washington."

That was the last straw. Nobody dares insults the greatest agent in the galaxie's history in front of Dominion Intelligence without blood being spilled. Didn't he know the title of James Bond was carried by the greatest agent of each generation? It was like a mask given to the best of the best, a legacy that would never die, and instead lived on to inspire continuing generations of DI agents. This insult to DI's honor would not go unpunished.

Starsong turned off the hail and gave an alert to the rest of the crew. "Red alert. All Templar at their station. I want security teams all over the ship, nothing gets in or out." he ordered.

One of his crew had to ask, "Captain... why are we going to red alert? There is no one out there, and if there was, I doubt they are going to attack just because you did some name calling."

"You have your orders, carry them out," he demanded. He understood why they doubted him. He would have thought it was childish as well a few weeks ago. But linking with Seeker did give him great perspective on Imperial mentality, particularly how they practically worshiped certain terran legends of old.

"Captain we have something in visual," announced a crewmen. "Its a crate. I'm getting a reading from inside. I think its a... cryo cell. One life form on board. That's our Dark Templar sir."

A wave of relief was felt throughout the ships Khala. It appeared their mission was a success. Starsong knew better though. They would not relinquish the prize so easily. He was playing a deadly game with these two, and they had just made the first move.

Chapter 26: Separation

Chapter 26: Seperation

Seeker's pod drifted helplessly through space. The life support systems would only last a few hours without being connected to an external power source, meaning unless someone picked her up, she was on borrowed time. At the moment she was completely unaware of her surroundings, still frozen, and in a chemically induced sleep state. It was actually fortunate she had been released when she had been. The drugs were slowly wearing down her brains higher functions and she would eventually be put into a permanent coma. Dominion Intelligence didn't need her awake to bare children, and once she had passed her fertile years, they will probably just dumped her in waste basket heading towards an incinerator. But for now she would slowly recover. For now she dreamt peacefully.

Sovereign sat in his room meditating over the nights memories. The early days of every preserver were always hectic. He had learned to passively absorb memories in small bulk, but large influx of memories still took effort to process. Until they were properly absorbed, they would sit in the back of his subconscious like piles of unfinished paper work. Allowing too many memories to build up was dangerous, and could cause the memories of the dead to overlap with his own. Such overlapping memories could result in an inability to separate them from his own memories, and end with eventual insanity. It was important for now that he sat down and properly absorbed every large influx of memories the same night they arrived in order to avoid a build up.

Sovereign had been told that as he became more experienced, he would eventually be able to passively absorb thousands of memories at once, and eventually even learn to disconnect from the Khala at will. Though such disciplines took years or even decades of experience. Other Khalai could already disconnect at will, as they weren't linked to the Khala on the same level as a preserver. For now, Sovereign just had to keep practicing.

At long last, he had finished sorting through the nights memories. When he opened his eyes, he found himself face to face with his faithful shadow, Seeker. "How long have you been there?" asked Sovereign.

"About half an hour. You still move your lips while you relive memories you know?" commented Seeker.

"Still? I thought I was past that." said Sovereign with a hint of disappointment. "Feels like I'm moving backwards sometimes."

"You're doing the best you can" said Seeker. "Zamara believes in you. You should too."

"Do you believe in me?" asked Sovereign.

As a Dark Templar, Seeker would normally be an outstanding liar. But it was always difficult for her to lie to Sovereign's face. "I'm... I'm not sure. I worry about you sometimes," she said looking away with her head down. "I think sometimes she is pushing you too hard."

"At least you're honest," said Sovereign with a smile.

She turned back to him and smiled back. "Well I wasn't just sitting here for half an hour to stare at you while you meditate." she said revealing a basket.

"And I thought I was just that handsome. There goes my ego." said Sovereign causing Seeker to chuckle. He opened the basket and found it was filled with apples.

"You're always hungry after you finish a nights worth of memories," said Seeker.

Sovereign gave her an appreciative grin, then handed her an apple as well as helping himself to one.

"What was it this time?" asked Seeker before biting into the apple.

"A convoy got hit on one of the border worlds," replied Sovereign. "Just a minor skirmish, but one civilian vessel was destroyed."

Seeker frowned at the news. Military casualties were one thing, but civilian ships being destroyed was news she was never used too. "Any children on board?" asked Seeker.

"Most of the mares and children were teleported to safety before the ships gateway went out. But two didn't make it. One died fairly quickly. A blast through the hull killed everyone in the room. The other though... she was caught in a fire. He mother put her out, but was then forced to watch her die in her hooves." replied Sovereign, his voice filling with a hint of sorrow.

Seeker couldn't understand how he was able to put up with it night after night. Not just seeing the tragedy, but reliving it as well.

"I'd say she lived a happy life though, short as it may have been," added Sovereign. "She had a good relation with her mother, and let her know she loved her before she went. They had just finished visiting that worlds museum on a vacation. Her last days were pleasant for the most part. Despite the pain, she died with a smile," finished Sovereign. While he was forced to see the always traumatic last moments, he could also choose to see the other more pleasant events in their lives. It was a recommended technique by the other preservers to try and observe as many happy memories of the departed to help maintain a positive outlook and a healthy mental state.

"I'm glad to hear she met her end well," said Seeker. "You do important work you know? As long as your alive, you can always share those memories with her mother through the Khala. She'll always know her daughter had a happy life."

"Thank you. It's easy to forget that sometimes." said an appreciative Sovereign.

Seeker smiled back at him, then rested a hoof on his leg. "I didn't come here just to talk about that however." she said. "There is something that's been on my mind for a while."

"You know you can always talk to me." said Sovereign.

"Well... you and I..." Seeker took a deep breath. She had rehearsed this in her head over and over again, yet all that preparation seemed to fail now when it counted. "We've been friends a long time now. Since we were children. In fact, you're the only friend I really ever had."

"The feeling is mutual," said Sovereign. She was literally the only pony his age he knew growing up, so she was also the only friend he ever had.

"I know. And you mean a lot to me Sovereign. It's why I wanted to be your shadow." said Seeker.

"You mean a lot to me too Seeker." replied Sovereign.

"I know but... I mean a whole lot... maybe more than just a friend." she said nervously. She got on all fours and closed in on him face to face.

"What do you mean more than-" before he could finish his sentence, Seeker wrapped a hoof around him, and kissed him deeply. Sovereign was completely taken by surprise as she pressed the two of them onto the ground, and continued kissing him. Sovereign didn't know how to react to the situation. If he weren't hooked to the Khala at the moment, his natural male instincts probably would have taken over by now. Unfortunately the emotional controls maintained a focused state of mind, and prevented him from giving into his more primal cardinal urges which the current situation called for. "Seeker, I'm not sure."

"Ssshhh," was all she said as she put her hoofs to his lips, then slowly began undoing his pants. When she finished the deed, she looked below his belt area and was rather disappointed to find Sovereign hadn't responded the way she had hoped. Apparently this wasn't doing it for him. She had an idea what the problem might have been though. "Umm... Sovereign, are you still connected to the Khala right now?" asked Seeker.

"Yes. I can't disconnect remember?" he asked.

"Well I know you aren't supposed to but..." she said as her face turned bright red as the apples in the basket. "Well I think this situation calls for an exception right? I don't think you can... perform otherwise."

"No, I mean I literally can't. Preservers are linked to the Khala on a much higher level that other Khalai. It takes years of practice before I'll heave enough discipline to disconnect on my own." he explained.

Seekers heart just about stopped when she heard that. Not only had she made herself look like an over eager idiot in front of Sovereign, but the fact he was still connected meant everyone else had just seen that! "Uh... Sovereign... I need to go," she said trying to fight tears of embarrassment and disappointment. "See you tomorrow ok?" Sovereign couldn't get off a reply before she disappeared into a cloud of black mist.

Seeker found herself running through the halls back to her room. As she made her way past the personal, she couldn't help but notice everyone was snickering at her as she passed by. Finally she turned invisible and stayed out of sight the rest of the night.

Sovereign woke up tied to a bed by a hoof at each corner. Rain Sight was in the room with him in a nurses outfit. "Well look who is finally awake. I invite you into my house, cook your meals, put a roof over your head, and that is how you repay my generosity? Some stallions." she said.

Sovereign wanted to remind her that technically she kidnapped him, but the gag prevented him from saying anything. Fortunately it seemed his prayers were answered when her father finally returned home and entered the room. "Some poor fella got his head sliced off at the... what's going on here?" asked Karn.

Sovereign started trying to shout for help, but was unable to get out any coherent words. Rain Sight replied for the both of them. "Dad... we're kind of busy here!" she shouted.

Karn noticed Sovereign tied to the bed, and his daughter dressed up in the nurses outfit. "Oh... I didn't know he was into that kind of thing."

Sovereign tried to get out a muffled, "I'm not! I'm not! For Khalas sake, get me out of here!"

Karn gave off a chuckle. "Well I can tell he can't wait to get things moving, so I'll just get out of the way. Though for future reference, leave a hat on the doorknob." said Karn. "As I said, apparently someone was found decapitated, and DI thinks a zerg is loose in the streets. I have to help K-sec them track it down, so I'll be gone for a while. You have the house all to yourself Rain, go easy on him."

"I will dad. Now... some privacy please?" she asked. Karn bowed his head and left the room. Seconds later she could hear the front door open and close. "Finally. You hear that Sovereign? You and me have the house all to ourselves."

Sovereign just let out an annoyed grunt. She was kind enough to pull the gag out of his mouth. "Seriously, you need to move out of your fathers house," he suggested.

"I don't live with him, he lives with me!" snapped Rain Sight. "Do you think he's the one who put that computer in the bunker? Oh and thanks for leaving that hatch open. One of my zerglings got away and sliced off someone's head. Great going genious."

"You're the one who is keeping zerg in the basement!" shouted Sovereign. "Did you really think a wooden floor door would keep your stupid pet from escaping?"

"The door is coated in a layer of lemon juice, the zerglings can't open it," she explained. "Its an old confederate trick my mother taught me. And it worked up until you showed up! He ran out a window last night, that's what woke me up."

"Hey, you 'invited' me remember? And why do you have those things anyway?" asked Sovereign.

"They're my guard dogs to keep people like you out of the bunker. If you had just kept your snout out of where it doesn't belong, you and I could have enjoyed a lovely breakfast together. Now we have to work this out instead," said Rain Sight.

"Well what's with the nurse get up, and tying me to the bed?" he asked.

"I tied you down so you wouldn't escape. I wore the nurse outfit so dad would get the wrong idea as to why I tied you down," she replied.

"Oh... well from what I've seen of Karn, that actually makes a lot of sense." said Sovereign. "So... what happens now?" he asked.

"Well I still haven't recieved orders to kill you yet..." said Rain Sight.

"I'm sorry I tried to run away," said Sovereign rolling his eyes. "But you don't have to keep me tied down. It's not like I can do anything with your little monsters down there."

"Sovereign... I have to ask. What are you even trying to do?" asked Rain Sight.

"What do you mean?" asked Sovereign.

"Well lets just say I turned off that inhibitor, and you left. You walked out that door and I didn't try to stop you or report you. What would you do next?" asked Rain Sight.

"Well... I'd probably find Sweetie Belle, then look for another way off Korhal again." he answered.

"Ok then. Let's just say for one moment that is exactly what happened. Do you really think Sweetie Belle is better off with you as dead weight?"" asked Rain Sight.

"I wouldn't say dead weight. Sure I've had some trouble adjusting," said Sovereign.

"Sovereign, we've been tracking you since the day you left the Academy. Didn't you even wonder how you escaped so easily?" she asked.

"Maybe I'm just awesome. Did you ever think of that?" asked Sovereign.

Rain Sight couldn't help but chuckle at his comment. "No, you aren't. But now that you're no longer clinging to Sweetie Belle, we can't find her. If you hooked up with her again, all you would be doing is putting her life in danger. Is that really what you want?" asked Sovereign.

"Of course not. I want to be there for her to protect her." said Sovereign.

Rain Sight sighed. "Sovereign, you aren't a knight in shining armor. You're a walking disaster. As long as you and Sweetie Belle are together, you may as well paint a bulls eye on her back. Do you know why you are in here right now?"

"Because you picked my pocket, and I chased after you. Then even though I beat you in a fair fight, you decided to drug me in the typical underhanded DI fashion." said Sovereign.

"I didn't pick pocket you." she replied.

"I felt your hoof enter my pocket!" he said.

"Yeah, to put a tracking device in your pocket, not to steal your wallet. You left your wallet on your hotel nightstand, with the time and place you were going to meet up with the ship taking you off world." explained Rain Sight.

"I didn't want to write it down! I told Sweetie preservers can remember everything the first time he hears it. It wasn't my fault!" argued Sovereign.

"I'm sure you believe that. But now that you're out of the picture, we can't find Sweetie Belle. She could probably leave the planet right now and we'd never know." continued Rain Sight. "I don't know much about what has been going on between the two of you, but we know you've spent the last two months together. I'm going to assume you've developed feelings for her, and that's understandable. But do you really think you can protect her when you can't even take care of yourself?"

Sovereign felt like he had just been punched in the gut. Yes he wanted to be with Sweetie Belle, but her words did have truth to them. She really would be much better off without him. Perhaps choosing to stay with her was just him being selfish. "Well... what else am I suppose to do?" he asked. "If I stay on Korhal, they'll find me and fry my brain. You said so yourself, I keep giving myself away."

"Stay with me," replied Rain Sight.

Sovereign was surprised to hear her say that. "And what? Be your pet?" he asked. "Won't that just lead to me getting captured again once you get orders to turn me in?"

"Sovereign, no one knows you're here except me, and I don't intend to tell anyone. I can literally clean your records, get you a new identity, and get Sweetie Belle cleared from the ghost program." she explained. "I can promise if you stay here, no one will try to hurt you. We'll let Sweetie Belle think you're dead, and she'll be able to move on. You said you wanted to protect her right? This is the best way you can protect her. Stay here, and she'll be free."

"But..." Sovereign couldn't think of anything else to say. News of his death would crush Sweetie Belle at first, but she would eventually move on. She'd meet another stallion, and Sovereign would be nothing more than a footnote in her life during a two month stay on Korhal. "I... need to think about this" he finally replied.

"Well come with me then," said Rain Sight. She untied Sovereign and walked him down to the basement. A few zerglings gathered around the two of them, but they seemed to acknowledge Rain Sight when she ordered to let him pass.

"How are you able to do that?" asked Sovereign.

"Let's take care of this first." said Rain Sight, refusing to answer his question. She lead Sovereign to the room with the computer in it, and after a few commands his inhibitor released.

Sovereign was relieved, but also confused. "I don't understand." he said.

"I'm going to make it your choice Sovereign. If you stay here with me, both you and Sweetie Belle will finally be able to move on with your lives. Or you can go back to her, and continue to systematically ruin both of your lives. Just remember that when you walk out that door, you've made your choice." said Rain Sight.

Sovereign heart felt so heavy at the moment. He hadn't been forced to make a choice like this since the day he choose to run away.

"I know we both got off on the wrong foot Sovereign," said Rain Sight as she grabbed Sovereigns chin, "but trust me, I really don't want to be your enemy," she finished as she kissed him, causing him to blush. Again Sovereign didn't know what to say or do. "You might want to go up stairs now. The zerg will still rip you apart when I'm not around. And close the door this time," she suggested as she walked out of the room.

Seeker awakened inside of the nexus infirmary. She felt weak and dizzy, but was for the most part still healthy. As she opened her eyes, she was met face to face with Zamara. Seeing her face quickly brought Seeker out of her drowsiness. "Supreme Matriarch! I'm so sorry for-"

Zamara put her hoof on her shoulder. "There is no need to apologize. You weren't prepared for the rigors of becoming an archon. There is nothing more you could have done than what you already did. The call of the void and Khala is a powerful lure. There are very few who can ever resist it. Even I was tempted to allow our bodies to burn out when you finally allowed me to join with you and Sovereign."

"Where is he?" asked Seeker. "And what happened to the two of us?"

"He is recovering in the isolated Nexus. His mind was already in a frail state when the two of you merged, so he'll need more time to recover before he can wake up." explained Zamara. "Occasionally the burden of too many memories at once can cause a loss of psionic stability. It's common for many new preservers. I ordered him to lock himself in his meditation room when that happens because physical contact with another being of powerful psionic or void abilities can cause both of their energies to destabilize. When that happens, their bodies are converted into raw energy, and they merge together into an archon. But if they aren't strong enough to control it, the archon tends to go on a destructive rampage."

"Supreme Matriarch I didn't know that would happen!" snapped Seeker, but Zamara interrupted.

"It's ok. I didn't expect you to know what was going to happen when you touched him. He was suppose to lock the door. Don't worry, he'll be fine. Sovereign isn't as weak as he appears."

Seeker wasn't so sure about that. She had seen the night terrors Sovereign experienced, and even experienced one of the many thousands of deaths he had been forced to relive. "Supreme Matriarch. I don't think Sovereign is ready to continue being a preserver. I think he needs more time in isolation."

Zamara shook her head. "Seeker, he needs to learn to cope with what he is going through. I know you are worried about him, but believe me when I say he isn't experiencing anything that other preservers haven't gone though. We've all been through the nightmares, we've all been put in a fragile state, but in the end, we've come out of it stronger. I was a preserver myself once remember? I speak from experience when I say you have nothing to worry about." she assured.

"But what if you're wrong?" asked Seeker. "What if he doesn't get better?"

"Seeker!" said Zamara. Her eyes were now in a disapproving glare. "This isn't your decision to make. You are still young, and inexperienced in these matters. He'll be fine, I promise."

Seeker wasn't about to take no for an answer so easily. "Supreme Matriarch! I was assigned as his shadow. His well being is-"

"You requested to be his shadow." Zamara corrected. Seeker knew what she was implying. "Don't think I've forgotten about your behavior while we were merged. What you tried to do was incredibly selfish, and I think that is an indicator that perhaps you are not in the right mentality to serve as his shadow."

Seeker was struck silent by the comment. She simply lowered her eyes in shame. "Seeker... I know what he means to you. But your behavior has been very inappropriate as of late." continued Zamara. Seeker blushed in embarrassment. She knew what Zamara was referring to. It was a rather humiliating night for her a few weeks ago when she tried to engage Sovereign in sexual relations. Not only had she made a fool of herself in front of Sovereign, but it seemed everyone in the nexus was talking about it..

"I know what I did was inappropriate. But it was just a momentary weakness, I won't ever let that happen again." Seeker assured.

Zamara sighed. It broke her heart having to do this to Seeker, but it was for Sovereigns own safety. "Seeker, when the three of us were merged inside the archon, I could see everything. You wanted not only to take one of the Khalas few preservers for yourself into the void, but you also planned to do it again." Seeker tried frantically to come up with a response, but there was just no way to explain herself when Zamara had a first hand look at her deepest thoughts. "Eventually Sovereign will learn to disconnect from the Khala. When he does, you have every intention to merge with him. Not only will that kill the both of you, at least in a physical sense, but that'll also take all the memories he absorbed with him into the void. I'm sorry Seeker, but for his own safety, and the good of the Khala, I'm afraid I can't let you accompany him anymore."

"Supreme Matriarch please! I promise it'll never happen again. You have to believe me, I just want to keep him safe!" it was all obvious lies, but desperation was overpowering logic at the moment.

"I'm sorry Seeker. But your purpose as his shadow was to protect him, instead you tried to kill him. I won't cast blame on you for causing the archon merge, you knew nothing about that. But you knew full well what you were doing when the three of us were in the archon. What you attempted to do with Sovereign, what you intended to do with me was attempted murder." said Zamara.

Tears were running down Seekers eyes. She couldn't believe what was happening. "So... am I going to be dehorned and exiled?" asked Seeker.

"No. You are young, you made a mistake. No one was hurt, so I'll show leniency this one time," said Zamara. Seeker let out a sigh of relief. "However, you have demonstrated twice now that you can not be left alone with Sovereign. He is far to valuable to be placed at risk by your presence. You must never see Sovereign ever again. Do you understand me?" she asked.

Seeker wiped tear from her eye and nodded in acknowledgement. She wished Zamara had just absorbed her into her memories now. All Seeker wanted was to be with Sovereign, now she was expected to never see him again.

Chapter 27: Love is a Dangerous Game

Sovereign entered the kitchen where Rain Sight was making him something to eat. "Have you made a decision yet?" asked Rain Sight.

"Still thinking," replied Sovereign. "I'll be more inclined to stay if I knew I could trust you."

"How do you propose we go about that?" asked Rain Sight.

"You could start by telling me about the zerg in the basement, and why they don't attack you," asked Sovereign.

Rain Sight gritted her teeth a bit at the question. She finished the pasta she was cooking, and put a plate in front of him. "I'm going upstairs," she said. "Turn off the lights when you're done."

"Rain Sight! I need to know what is going on with those zerg!" demanded Sovereign.

"Sovereign eat your meal" she said as if he were just being a disobedient child. "She made no further comment as she went upstairs.

Sovereign sighed and sat down in front of the plate. He was once again able to use his magic to lift the fork; it felt good not to be restricted by that stupid inhibitor anymore. The food looked and smelled delicious, and he was very hungry. He hadn't eaten anything all day. He was sure that since he wasn't wearing the inhibitor anymore, Rain Sight would try to drug him again. Why so much drugging with these people? he asked himself. He shrugged and bit in. Even if it was drugged, it's not like she could do anything to him that she couldn't have already done when he was wearing the inhibitor.

After only one bite, his hunger for the pasta became uncontrollable. It only took a few minutes for him to devour the entire plate. Then he realized something else, what if she is drugging me to get the emitter back on because I haven't made my decision yet??! Sovereign felt himself getting dizzy. Damn it! Not again!

Sovereign fell back and smashed his head on the ground, busting open his scalp. The last thing he heard was, "Sovereign? Sovereign!" before passing out completely.

Now that they weren't so high up in the mountain, the weather seemed clear enough for a long flight, and Scootaloo was eager to get underway. They were still a fair ways up the mountain, facing a cliff that would serve as a good jump off point for their long flight.

"Alright squirt, just stay on my tail and don't lose sight," commanded Rainbow Dash. "How much flight time do you have with your suit on?"

"Enough," replied Scootaloo. "Let's just get a move on," she demanded.

"Alright squirt, no need to get lippy." Rainbow Dash began to float a few feet off the ground and prepared to ignite her jetpack.

"Woah, how are you doing that?!" asked Scootaloo.

"Doing what?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"That! You're off the ground without your jet pack turned on. How are you doing that without your wings?!" asked Scootaloo.

"Same way you do I would imagine," answered Rainbow Dash. "I thought you said you had 'enough' flight time. Are you telling me you can't lift your suit up without turning on the jets?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo closed her eyes under her goggles and jumped only to come back down. "Umm... I guess I didn't have enough flight time after all. Mind explaining how you are doing that with your wings trapped under the armor?"

Rainbow Dash sighed. "Squirt, the wings aren't the key. I've seen pegesi with wings the size of dinner plates that can fly just fine. If you think about it, our wings are way to small to lift a full grown pony by just flapping them."

"That's nice and all, but how do I lift myself without the wings then? What am I suppose to do?" asked Scootaloo.

"Well our flight is magical in nature. It's just like unicorn magic; it's all strength of will. I'm sure you've built up plenty of strength of will during your training in the ice house," replied Rainbow Dash. "You'd be dead by now if you hadn't."

Scootaloo paused and reflected on those words. Strength of will... strength of will... of course! Strength of will! Scootaloo began chanting, "In brightest day, in blackest night, no evil shall escape my sight. Let those who worship evils might, beware my power, Green Lanterns Light!" Scootaloo jumped into the air as high as she could, then fell on her face shortly afterwards. She looked up angerly at Rainbow Dash as if she had just been betrayed. "You said it was all strength of will!"

Rainbow Dash was laughing hysterically at Scootaloo, it was a while before she could respond. "It is strength of will! But what the hell was that?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"The Green Lantern creed. You said it was strength of will, so I said the creed that empowers them with the power of will," answered Scootaloo. "What kind of Imperial doesn't know who the Green Lanterns were?"

"Uhh.... I'm Kel-Morian. And never do that again if you're planning on flying off a cliff," said Rainbow Dash.

"What the hell is strength of will then?!" asked Scootaloo.

"Well I'm tempted to just say use your jets for now, but we're too far for you to make it on your jet packs fuel alone," said Rainbow Dash. "Pegesi reapers are suppose to get special training in long distance flight in full armor, I guess you never got that far."

"Then what am I suppose to do? Tie myself to your waste?" asked Rainbow Dash. "And it's not my fault I didn't get to complete my training. Had I known there was going to be a jail break today, I would have asked my dad to..." Scootaloo fell silent again, remembering the days events.

Rainbow Dash couldn't see her face through the face cover, breath mask and goggles, but she could imagine a look of anger and sadness under it. But right now wasn't the time for her be grieving. "We'll just need to take a certain approach. What's the scariest thing that happened to you in the ice house? A moment when you were fighting for your very life, and you had to push yourself beyond your limits just to make it out alive?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I guess I would have to say the obstacle course on the first day of training." replied Scootaloo. "I don't think I've ever ran so fast in my life."

"I remember doing that. I have an idea," said Rainbow Dash. "Here is what you need to do. I need you to close your eyes. Then I want you to remember that night. I want you to remember the sound of screams as other inmates were ripped to pieces. I want you to remember the sound of the cheering guards shouting for you to die. I want to you remember the fear and adrenaline you felt when that zergling was chasing after you. Pretend its right behind you, pretend you can hear it's breathing, you feel it's breath against your flesh."

Scootalooo did as Rainbow Dash said. It wasn't a hard thing to reimagine; Scootaloo was sure that memory would haunt her forever. In fact, just bringing it up made it hard to get that image out of her head. "Alright, now what?" asked Scootaloo.

"On my mark, I want you to run. Run as if that zergling was chasing after you, but keep your eyes closed. I want you to run with everything you got, and I want you to push yourself just as hard... no harder than you pushed yourself that night. Don't stop for anything," said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo kept her eyes closed, and could feel Rainbow Dash positioning her in a certain direction. "Run now, the zergling is chasing your, RUN!" shouted Rainbow Dash. She fired her pistol into the air to give her a good shot of adrenaline.

Scootaloo took off running with her eyes closed. She could still imagine that monster chasing after her. She ran like her life depended on it, as if she were right back at the ice house on her first day of training. But this time she wasn't as afraid. Her body had been built into a bulk of muscle from all of her training. Her lungs and heart were stronger, and her legs carried her with a speed she had never known as a civilian. In fact her hooves were so strong from all the conditioning she couldn't even feel them smashing against the ground. When Scootaloo opened her eyes, she realized why. Rainbow Dash had ran her off the cliff! Forutnately she had somehow conjured up the "will" to keep herself afloat. "Rainbow Dash, what the hell were you thinking?! I could have fallen!" shouted Scootaloo.

"But you didn't!" she shouted back while flying towards her. "How's it feel to fly without wings or jets?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Now that her body had realized she was in the air, Scootaloo could still feel her wings trying to flap inside of her armor. It was a difficult habit to break. "Kind of... weird," said Scootaloo. "It just doesn't seem right without wings."

"I know what you mean, but you'll get used to it. How fast can you move without your jets?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo tried to take off as fast as she could, but found herself moving at a snails pace. "You'll get the hang of it," said Rainbow Dash. "Use your gets for now at low speed. You'll get faster as we move on."

Scootaloo did as Rainbow Dash asked, and took off with a small amount of help from her jet packs. It was surprisingly easy to pick up lots of speed with so little help from her jet pack. Scootaloo could tell Rainbow Dash could go much faster if she wanted to, and Scootaloo couldn't even begin to imagine how fast she could travel with the jets active, or if she were unhindered.

Perhaps she'd keep Rainbow Dash alive after all? At least for the time being. Technically Scootaloo never got to finish her training, and Rainbow Dash might still have quite a bit to teach her. For now Scootaloo simply did her best to set pace.

Sovereign awoke in a comfortable bed. So comfortable it demanded he keep his eyes closed. His insides still felt really somewhat hot, almost like they were burning and the fire had only recently gone out. He felt something making its way up his throat. He knew what was coming.

Sovereign opened his eyes and found Rain Sight in front of him with a garbage can. She put the can in front of him as Sovereign began vomiting his meal. Finally when he was done, he lay down again, miserable as ever. "Why did you do that?" he asked looking up at the ceiling. His skin still burned with a light fever.

Rain Sight gently put a cold wash cloth on his forehead. "Sovereign I'm so sorry. I didn't mean for that to happen."

"You said if I stayed you'd keep me safe. What the hell was in that sauce?" he asked. He looked over to Rain Sight and saw she was turning bright red in embarrassment. In fact... it almost seemed as if she were about to cry.

"There might have been a lethal poison inside that sauce" she replied in a nervous tone. "I swear, it wasn't me. I don't know how it got in there!" she lied. She did put in a foreign substance into the sauce. Due to some mislabeling, she used the wrong the vial and accidently used poison instead of the aphrodisiac she had intended to use.

Sovereign felt like he should be shouting at her right about now, but he was still feeling rather weak.

"Don't worry, you'll be alright!" she assured. "I gave you the antidote. The symptoms were very clear, so I managed to administer it early on. You throwing up means you're nearing the end of the recovery. You'll be alright in just a few minutes. Here, drink this," she commanded as she handed him a glass of water.

Sovereign was feeling weary about accepting any drinks from her at the moment, but he was also feeling very thirsty. He reluctantly accepted the drink, and it did seem to ease his recovery. He was feeling confident he would indeed be up and running again in a few more minutes.

Rain Sight smiled. This time she was certain she had used the right liquid, though it would take a few minutes to take effect. "Is there anything I can get you," she asked. "More water, pillows, something to eat?"

"Nothing to eat!" he said in a panic. Judging by the expression on her face, she was a bit hurt by his reaction. She almost killed me, and I'm feeling guilty about hurting her feelings? What in Khalas Light is the matter with me? "I mean... I'm not very hungry right now, that's all."

She smiled faintly, knowing he was just trying to hide his displeasure with her at the moment.

"Though if you really want to make things up to me... tell me about the zerg," he requested.

Rain Sight sighed deeply. She didn't want to let him in on family shame but considering she had a few minutes to kill, it seemed as good a distraction as any. "When your people began their insurrection, mass desertions followed. First the Korhal government, then a number of fleet commanders, then one independent colony after another began to abandon Celestia's loyalist."

"I'm aware of that part," said Sovereign.

"With so much of the fleet gone, and so many of their citizens turned traitor, the Equestrain government on Tarsonis needed a way to increase it's numbers. They turned to the zerg," said Rain Sight. "Did you ever wonder why it is they don't attack us?"

"Some kind of augmentations made on the zerg to keep them from turning on you?" asked Sovereign.

"That's what most people think. There were augmentations made, but not on the zerg. Not to many know the truth, and most who do dismiss it as rumor," said Rain Sight.

"Well what's the truth then?" asked Sovereign.

"The truth is we are zerg. Everyone of us. At least to a tiny degree," replied Rain Sight.

Sovereign eyed her up and down. "I don't see any tentacles, or sharp claws. You don't look like any zerg I have ever seen."

"As I said, it's to a tiny degree. My grandfather told me when he first enlisted that they had to inject him with a advanced, pony made virus. It infested him on a small level, less than 1% zerg infestation, but it was enough to keep the zerg from attacking him. The virus was too weak to cause additional mutation, so it's considered safe to use," said Rain Sight. "Supposedly it used to only be soldiers who were infested. But it was found infested ponies couldn't mate with non-infested ponies. If the egg is not infested, it'll die when it comes in contact with the infested sperm. If the sperm isn't infested, I'll die when it comes in contact with the egg... usually."

"What do you mean usually?" asked Sovereign.

"Some times it does take, but causes uncontrollable mutation in the child. He ends up devouring the mother from the inside out if she isn't infected, or tearing out of the mothers belly like in the movie Alien if she is." answered Rain Sight.

"That's... disgusting," said Sovereign. Suddenly he was that much happier that he and Rain Sight haven't had any sexual relations yet.

Rain Sight continued with her explanation. "So if a mare married a soldier, and if she wanted to have children, she too would have to be infested. The children would be born with the infestation as a result. Since most of the early Confederate population was descended from the Royal Guard or Royal Navy, it wasn't long before just about the entire population was infested."

Sovereign couldn't believe it. An entire population of zerg infested ponies. That would explain why the zerg didn't attack her.

"Wait, that doesn't make sense. Your dad was a Khalai, how was he able to impregnate your mother?" he asked.

"Well, my family tree is a bit unique. You don't often see Imperials and Confederates ending up together. Cultural differences alone see to that. My great grand father on my mothers side was a Confederate crewman on a vessel. He eventually left the service and grew up on a border world where he met his wife, a former dominion medic. Usually these unions don't end with children because the Imperial isn't always willing to undergo the infestation," said Rain Sight. "She underwent the process, but it didn't work on her."

"Why not?" asked Sovereign.

"Rare immunity. Every virus has a few people born immune to it, even a zerg virus. Not only was she able to produce children, but she produced children born free of the infestation. That's why my grand father and his brother had to be infested again when they joined the Royal Guard," said Rain Sight. "My grand father also married an Imperial. Strange considering he destroyed her home, murdered her people and..." Rain Sight paused. Thinking about her grand fathers war crimes was making her angry, and she decided Sovereign didn't need to know about that. She regained her composure and continued. "She agreed to the infestation, and gave birth to my mother Rain Drop. They moved to Consortium space to get away from all the Imperial Confederate hatred, and that's where my mother met Karn."

"So... Karn is infested?" asked Sovereign.

"No," answered Rain Sight.

"Then how did he and your mother-"

"I'm not to familiar with void and psionic energies, so don't ask for details. All I know is what my father told me. Zerg are connected to the void. He is also connected to the void. That allowed a mutual acceptance of genetic material between the two... for the most part." said Rain Sight.

"What do you mean for the most part?" asked Sovereign.

"Well... the artificial virus is a marvel of medical science. It's built to keep infestation to a minimal. Just enough for zerg to recognize us," explained Rain Sight. "My dads genetic material however isn't completely immune to the infestation, simply resilient to it. His genes are in me. As a result, my level of infestation isn't completely... stable. It's possible that one day I might mutate uncontrollably... and die," said Rain Sight.

"What?! How can you be sure about that?" asked Sovereign.

Rain Sight took a deep breath, and Sovereign could tell she was trying not to cry. "On second thought, you don't need to say anything else," said Sovereign.

"It's alright. I said I would tell you, so I'm going to tell you," she said as she opened a night stand and revealed a picture of a stallion. "This was my brother Rust, named after his great uncle on my grand fathers request. Like me, he too had unstable infestation. One day he lost control and..."

Sovereign could see she was shaking just thinking about it, and her eyes seemed to be watering. "I understand if you don't want to talk about this anymore," he said. "That was all I wanted to know."

Rain Sight gently put the picture down and wiped the tear from her eyes. "Don't ever bring up Rust to my father. If he doesn't kill you outright, I promise you I will," she said.

Sovereign nodded in acknowledgment. He could tell this was an especially painful memory for her, and he didn't feel right picking at it.

"So, since your infestation is unstable, you can't ever have kids can you?" he asked.

Rain Sight sat down next to him, her green eyes locking with his. She smiled and said, "Well... I can if the father is a Dark Templar," as her hoof reached towards his grind. She was certain the aphrodisiac had taken effect by now.

Sovereign felt himself erect, then realized where she was going with this. "Well... I think I need to get some more rest. That poison really packed a punch."

Rain Sight shoved him down onto her bed. She had waited long enough, and Twilight had been badgering her for results. It was time to act. "You've been fine for a while now," she said as she climbed on top of him. Sovereign tried to get up, but she pushed him down again. "Come on, it's not like you and I haven't been in this position before. Would it help if smeared some of that glow dust on us and get us wet again?"

Sovereign wanted to argue, but suddenly he felt something reaching into his head. This was a familiar feeling he was experiencing. The last time this happened he was with... Twilight! Rain Sight had lied, Twilight knew she was keeping him here. And now she was digging into his brain. Like before, he tried to push her out. But something had greatly weakened him The poison! he thought to himself. The fact Rain Sight on top of him inducing an erect state was also breaking his focus as well. Twilight was having an even easier time this time since Rain Sight was doing the physical half of the work.

Rain Sight had already pulled off her clothing, and was now working on Sovereigns. Sovereign found himself filled with an uncontrollable urge to comply. Part natural instinct, and part due to Twilights mental assault against him, bringing out his primal urges. Rain Sight now had herself mounted on top of him, and Sovereign was unable to help himself.

The rest is biology.

Everything had gone according to plan. Twilight managed to fabricate a number of reports suggesting that Rain Sight was actually a Confederate double agent, and that Sovereign had been her husband for years. That she secretly wanted to help break him out of the academy, and that was why Sovereign had taken off with Rain Sight, leaving Sweetie Belle behind. Of course a few fabricated files wouldn't be enough. But she assumed the rest of the evidence would suffice. It was a good thing she had Rain Sight hide all those cameras in the house. She felt Rain Sights use of an aphrodisiac was a bit over kill, as Rain Sights sexual advances, combined with Twilights mental intrusion should have been more than enough. But as long as the job was done, Twilight was pleased.

All she had to do now was wait for her contact, which she could see had just arrived at the rendezvous point. Not being able to contact Sweetie Belle directly, she established a telepathic link, and directed her to some bushes where she had hidden the documents. Twilight was a safe distance away, and watching through security cameras. If all went well, Twilight wouldn't want to be anywhere near that area when Sweetie Belles powers activated.

Sweetie Belle had been patient long enough. It was time to get her stallion back, and put a few bullet wholes into the mud digging bitch who took him from her. She made her way to the bushes and found an envelope. Sweetie Belle quickly opened the envelope, and examined the files. She couldn't believe what she was reading. She literally didn't believe it, she refused to believe Sovereign had been lying to her these last few months.

Then she saw the first picture. Sovereign was eating dinner with her and another Dark Templar, who the file said was Rain Sights father. She could tell by the warp blades he had on each hoof. Another Dark Templar... here on Korhal... living with that mare. This wasn't looking good. She looked at another picture, and it was Sovereign tied to a bed with the mare dressed in a nurses outfit. Tears started to gather in Sweetie Belles eyes. No... Sovereign no. Please don't tell me this is true. Last were a series of pictures of Sovereign and Rain Sight having sex. Sweetie Belles heart shattered as she flipped through each picture in disbelief. Tears began to flow down her cheeks as she was overwhelmed by the tragic reality of Sovereigns betrayal. That sadness however quickly turned to anger.

Tears were now flowing like a river while Sweetie Belle face turned red with fury. "I trusted you Sovereign... I believed you Sovereign... I loved you Sovereign!" Sweetie Belle let out an ear piercing shout as her rage poured into everyone around her. With in seconds, every Imperial was beating one another to a bloody pulp.

Sweetie Belle knew she needed to leave. She stuffed the files into her duffle bag and quickly made an exit by running into the swears. This wasn't over. Not only did Twilight hand over those files, but she did indeed keep to her word about giving her the location of Rain Sights house. If she kept her word about other things, then Dominion Intelligence wasn't yet aware of her location.

It was time for revenge. Sweetie Belle now felt slightly calmer, so she was able to start putting things into perspective. She still wasn't entirely certain if she could believe what Twilight had told her about Sovereign being her secret husband. For someone so amazingly incompetent, it seemed unlikely he could keep that such a well hidden secret from her. The fact Sweetie Belle was also certain Twilight didn't have her best interest at heart also made it hard to believe she had been told the whole truth. But those pictures of the two of them... Sweetie Belle did the best she could to remove the images from her mind. The situation was simple; she didn't need to complicated it. She would give him one chance to explain himself, and if she wasn't 100% satisfied with his explanation, she'd kill him without a second thought.

Sweetie Belle undressed herself, and for the first time since leaving the academy, she donned her ghost suit which she had carried in her duffle bag. Sweetie Belle assembled her rifle and lifted it in front of her, staring at the agent of Rain Sight's, and possibly Sovereign's demise. "Love is a dangerous game Sovereign. You don't always come out of it alive."

Sovereign didn't know what he should be feeling at the moment. Should he feel guilty about doing this to Sweetie Belle? He was already contemplating breaking things off with her for the sake of keeper her safe. Maybe this was just sealing the deal? Was he really expected to just sit around this house and spend the rest of his life dwelling on Sweetie Belle? Sweetie Belle and her beautiful white fur, the cute giggle she made whenever he tried to hit on her, the one who always went out of her way to help him when he couldn't help himself, the mare who tolerated his incredible incompetence when anyone else would have just left him to die... "What have I done?"

Rain Sight wrapped a hoof around him and pulled herself closer. As horrible as he felt about what he had done to Sweetie Belle, this was for the best. Sweetie Belle would be free now. She would have her life back, provided Rain Sight kept her word. As much as he hated to admit it, he did like having Rain Sight up against him. It was nice being with a mare who didn't want to drug him after sex so she could abduct him. Not to mention she was a hell of a cook when she didn't try to poison him.

I'm condemned to live the rest of my life with a beautiful mare who wants to weigh on me hand and hoof, and I'm complaining? Sovereign looked at her and gently stroked her mane; she smiled happily at the gesture. I do like her but... she's not Sweetie Belle. No! I can't think that way. This is for the best. If I go after Sweetie Belle, I'm just going to bring her down with me. I just need to accept this is how things need to be and move on.

But something about this still didn't make any sense. Maybe Rain Sight really was attracted to him... maybe she wasn't acting on outside orders. But if that were the case, why was Twilight involved? What could she possibly gain from him and Rain Sight having sex? Think Sovereign think. Rain Sight is a Confederate, that means zerg won't hurt her. Since the zerg don't hurt her, she could probably easily infiltrate Confederate territory. Ghost can too by mimicking zerg psionics, but ghost operatives are at a premium. Any random Imperial could be made into a Confederate infiltrator with Rain Sights genes. Dominion Intelligence would probably love to have more agents like her, but she can't have any children, so that won't happen any time soon. No wait... she can't have any children unless it's with a Confederate... or... a... Dark... Templar...

Sovereign suddenly filled with dread at the prospect of fatherhood. Even more at the prospect of being a brood father to the next generation of DI zerg pony hybrids.

"Holy crap that's genius!" shouted Twilight who was still reading Sovereigns mind. I wish I'd thought of that. I'll have to tell Rain Sight to start making foals right away" She had always known about Rain Sights condition, and her inability to breed. What she didn't know was that her zerg DNA was compatible with that of a Dark Templar. She would have handled things very differently otherwise. Not only that, but if her sources were right, another Dark Templar female was being brought back in cryo. They could keep her frozen until the first generation came of age, then use her for the second generation to avoid the draw backs of inbreeding.

It also seems her weapons test was a complete success. The area of effect was many times larger than the last time Sweetie Belle lost control of her powers. Even after Sweetie Belle had left the area, the mares and stallions were still violent. It seemed Sweetie Belle may have turned her latest victims permanently insane. Blood ran through out the streets of Korhal as ponies continued to stab, bludgeon and even bite one another in an unquenchable thirst for violence. Over all, today was turning out to be quite the good day. In just a few minutes Sweetie Belle would-

"Oh crap! Sweetie Belle!" Twilight looked through the camera system to see if Sweetie Belle was still there, but she was long gone. She had probably gone underground where there were no cameras. Her optical implants wouldn't help much in finding out exactly where she was in the sewers, it all looked the same to her

Since Sovereign and Rain Sight were now valuable assets to her, she needed to get them both off world while she still could. Hawkens would probably try to rob the Dominion of not just one, but two new weapons against the Confederacy. It also wouldn't be long before Hawkens sent troops after Sweetie Belle. She would need a fall pony, someone to take the blame for Sweetie Belles actions. More importantly, she needed to get rid of Hawkens, and she knew just the mare to help make it happen. If she played her cards right, she might be able to kill two birds with one stone.

Rainbow Dash was pleased to see Scootaloo was making quick progress. She had now turned off her jets entirely and was still cruising at a decent speed. No where near as fast as Scootaloo could move without the armor on, but the progress was impressive none the less. It was good to see they still trained them well in the Ice House. Technically they were both outlaws now. Rainbow Dash would probably have to start getting involved in mercenary work to make ends meet, and she could use a good partner at her side.

Rainbow Dash's armor started emitting a familiar noise. She knew who it was, and due to recent events, she could choose ignore it, but decided she wanted to give a nice fair well. She had a few choice words for the person on the other side.

Rainbow Dash changed her suits com channel to a secure link. It was a custom feature built into her armor long ago. With the line secured, a mares voice came through. "Rainbow Dash. It's been a while. I missed you," said the voice of Twilight Sparkle.

Rainbow Dash grunted at the sound of the unwelcome voice. "What is it Twilight?" she asked in a clearly displeased tone.

"Now now Rainbow, is that anyway to talk to a friend?" asked Twilight.

"We aren't friends. But I am glad you called. We have to talk about our previously established arrangement," said Rainbow Dash.

"Yes we do. You were supposed to retrieve that data core for me. I worked very hard to secure the funds for your payment, and I'm very displeased to see that after all of my hard work, you didn't come through. Where is it?" asked Twilight.

"I don't have it," said Rainbow Dash casually. "Oh well."

"You think just because the kill switch on your suit is off line, you don't have to follow through on orders anymore?" asked Twilight.

"You heard about that huh? I guess the answer to your question is... yes," said Rainbow Dash.

"Did you forget your little sister is an illegally purchased clone?" asked Twilight. "We can't have illegal clones running around, so it is well within our rights to take that property back."

"Yeah right. We'll be off this world by tonight, and out of Dominion space shortly afterwards. I doubt you can do anything all the way from Korhal before then." said Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow I'm disappointed. Think about this for a moment. I'm talking to you through a radio right now. Do you think that radio in your suit can reach all the way to Korhal and back?" asked Twilight.

"Well... no. But what's that have to do with anything?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"What it means is that the signal is being bounced off of somewhere else. Namely the DSP in orbit. It didn't get entirely knocked out by that nasty virus you somehow got into that worlds battle net. That means with the push of a button, I can still activate your little sisters kill switch from the Torus DSP," said Twilight. "Last I checked, those come standard in illegal clones. You wouldn't want me to test that would you?"

"She has nothing to do with this! You touch that button and you're a dead mare you hear me!?" shouted Rainbow Dash.

"Idle threats get you nowhere Rainbow. Though I can promise you my threat is anything but idle. As I said, she is an illegal clone, and the rightful property of the Dominion. I am well within my rights to deactivate any property I see fit. So shall we get to business, or will I be decommissioning some bad merchandise tonight instead?"

Rainbow Dash grunted under her mask. "Fine... what do you want?"

Chapter 28: Old Timers

Sweetie Belle was happily making her way through the sewers towards Rain Sights house. The fact she was so cheerful about killing someone might have been an indicator about the current state of her sanity, but she was too focused on Sovereigns betrayal at the moment to realize she wasn't in a sound state of mind. To help pass the time, Sweetie Belle began to sing a happy song out lout to herself.

I can't decide

Should Sovereign live or should he die?

I gave myself up to that stallion, he broke my heart and made me cry

No wonder why

I feel so dead inside

Soulless, hallow, empty eyes,

Lock and load, and say good bye

Bullets are gonna fly

Oh I could shoot you in the face,

Then I could launch you into space

I won't deny I'm going to miss you when you're gone

Oh I could burn you alive,

But somehow you might survive,

Then come back to kill me that's why

I can't decide

Should Sovereign live or should he die?...

Sweetie Belle wasn't aware just how much of her latent power had been unlocked during the last burst of rage she had experienced. Ordinarily her singing would only effect those near her, but now she was unknowingly sowing violence and chaos on the surface above while she continued making her way through the sewers. This was also making it very easy for Twilight to track her. All she needed to do was follow the chaos.

Sweetie was moving at a good pace, too fast for Twilight to get there in time. Her other plan was already in motion fortunately, though Twilight would have preferred to be in a position to oversee it personally. All she could do now was hope everything set in place played out to her advantage. Otherwise she could find herself at Hawkens Mercy.

"So what are we looking at?" asked Karn as he looked at the chalk drawing on the ground of the dead Imperial.

"Male teenager, probably still in high school. He was doing stims in the alley. Most likely with friends. If so they didn't bother reporting it. Guess they didn't want their parents finding out they were skipping school to do drugs. Future infantry I tell you, every one of them" reported Eye Glass. "Aside from the obvious decapitation, the coroner reports he had a number of stab wounds. They aren't sure which of the two caused the death. Also one of his testicles was missing. Guess you could say someone..." Eye Glass paused to put on some sun glasses, even though it was night time. "Dropped the ball."

Karn sighed at the bad TV reference. "I can't believe that stupid show is on its 38th season."

"Hey! CSI Korhal is a work of art!" argued Eye Glass. "It's half the reason I became a detective." Eye Glass was a large unicorn stallion in stature, and was also rather chubby around the sides. He had a red coat and brown mane, currently wearing a white dress shirt with brown pants. Though his cutie mark was covered, he wore a trinity of eyes, each in a different primary color.

Karn ignored Eye Glass's comment and began to investigate the area for his prey. "You know, I used to kill people for a living. I could have probably had my own TV show back in my prime with all the missions I used to do," said Karn.

"And I could have played professional hoof ball back in my prime," said Eye Glass. "We all get old eventually Karn. Well most of us anyway. You ever regret it? Choosing to marry into a Confederate family and becoming mortal?" asked Eye Glass. His horn began to glow a bright yellow light around the crime scene.

The light revealed tiny claw marks in the pavement. At least it did for Karn. The marks were far too small and inconspicuous to tell apart from just another chip or crack in the pavement. Years tracking targets in the Dark Order had given Karn an eye for detail. He followed the tiny claw marks in the pavement as he replied. "Some days" said Karn. "There are some things I wish could have turned out different but... I would probably do it all the same if I had to choose." Karn noticed the tiny claw marks stopped near a man hole.

"How is Rain Sight doing? Any luck finding a husband yet? If she doesn't start dating soon, you might not ever get to be a grand dad" said Eye Glass. "On that note, I do have a nephew around her age. Just something to consider."

Karn used his horn lift open the man hole, and was assaulted by the stench of sewage. "Actually she met someone recently" he said.

"What do you think of him?" asked Eye Glass.

"Well... in more way than one, he isn't very impressive " he replied. "But he seems a nice enough guy. If all goes well, I might be a grand father yet." Karn checks the edge of the wall in the sewer and finds one tiny claw mark. "I think I found where our run away disappeared to."

"Right," began Eye Glass "I'll call for some back up and-"

"No need. We got this," said Karn.

"You have got to be kidding," said Eye Glass. "Come on, we have every right to call this one in now. Let the scrubs handle sewer detail."

"Hey! DI sent me to you guys for a reason," argued Karn. "I'm not about to let someone else do my job."

Eye Glass sighed. He could tell this was just Karn convincing himself that he was still a vital asset to Dominion Intelligence. "Karn, they sent you because K-Sec requested their assistance, and you were deemed the least important asset they could spare. You were chosen to track a zerg, not retrieve it. Our job is done here, you know that as well as I do."

"In case you've forgotten, I've been hunting down targets since those colts were still in diapers," said Karn.

"That's what I'm worried about. You aren't in the shape you used to be in Karn," countered Eye Glass. "Can you even stand on two hoofs still?"

Karn quickly got to two hoofs and activated a warp blade on each forward hoof to show he could still maintain a fighting stance. Though doing so did cause a loud cracking noise in more than one joint, and a slight expression of discomfort on his face. "See... I can still stand."

Again Eye Glass sighed. "Alright I won't call it in. But you got to say it!"

"No!" demanded Karn.

"It's the only way" said Eye Glass.

Karn knew there was only one way short of killing Eye Glass to keep him from calling in for back up. He sighed and muttered something quietly.

"I didn't catch that" said Eye Glass.

Again Karn muttered, slightly louder this time.

"One more time, a little louder."

"Arrgh.... I'm getting to old for this shit," said Karn regretfully.

Eye Glass let out a laugh. "Come on, that was great movie and you know it! Besides, you do a good Roger Murtaugh."

Karn shook his head. "Can we get started now?" asked Karn.

"Yeah yeah lets go" said Eye Glass.

Karn entered the sewer first. Eye Glass entered second and lit the area so Karn could begin to search for the next claw mark. It only took a few seconds for him to find it and the two stallions were again on the rogue zerglings trail.

Karn new what Eye Glass said was true about Dominion Intelligence sending him only because they didn't feel like sending someone more important, but Karn also knew he was still the best choice for tracking down a target. Age had done little to dull his keen sense of detail. As long as he still had a job to do, he would show everyone that he could still do the job right.

Eye Glass however was less than enthusiastic about the current situation. "You know Karn, we could be at a bar right now, watching a game, having a beer, not smelling like sewage. Instead you insist on a chasing a zergling through the sewers. A job no one will even thank you for," said Eye Glass.

"I don't know what I'd do without your company," said Karn. "Now shut up and keep the light going."

"So, this potential son in law, what's he do for a living?" asked Eye Glass.

"He's... between jobs right now" said Karn.

"You're going to let her marry an unemployed bum?" asked Eye Glass.

"He isn't a bum. He is... was a historian. He just lost his job recently. I'm sure we'll figure something out," said Karn.

"I hope so. I'd hate to see Rain Sight throw away her career over some stallion she barely knows." said Eye Glass.

"I appreciate your concern, but she likes this guy. I like him too. Believe me when I say he may be her only chance to be a mother, so I willing to support her decision," said Karn. "That and we have a lot in common he and I."

Eye Glass accepted the answer and let it go. He looks around the sewers for a moment before making his next comment. "Kind of sad how far we've fallen eh buddy? We're pretty much glorified dog catcher right now."

Karn didn't take much comfort in his words which weighed with an unfortunate truth to them. "Well let it not be said we can't still carry our own weight. We still hold the record for most spies caught in our lifetime right? Got that much at least."

"I guess that's true" said Eye Glass. "Aww gross, what is that smell? I thought the sewage was bad but..."

Karn turned a corner to find a dead zergling in the sewers. Someone has already beaten them to it.

"Well... I guess that takes care of that. To bad it's dead though. There was a bounty for bringing it in alive" said Eye Glass.

Karn took a closer examination of the body, then looked around site further. "A bit of help here?" asked Karn.

Without response, the light emiting from Eye Glass's light turned from a yellow light to a blue light. A few bright white blood drops could be seen leading away from the zergs body down the tunnel, but ended shortly afterwards.

"Well, so much for that approach" said Eye Glass. "Trail ends only after a few yards."

"That's all I needed," said Karn. "Bring that light over here and shift focus until I say to stop."

Eye Glass did as Karn asked and intensified the light, slowly altering the color. When it finally turned a shade of greenish yellow Karn told him to stop. "Ok... now what?" asked Eye Glass

Karn further examined the ground and found slight disturbances in the dust. Hoof prints. "I think I just found who stole your bounty" said Karn.

Eye Glass couldn't tell what Karn was looking at, but he had learned by now not to question Karns tracking skills.

"Just stay beside me and keep your horn towards the ground" said Karn. The two stallions continued to make their way through the tunnel in search of their new target.

A number of Templar warriors gathered in the hanger bay as a retrieval drone brought in the crate. If their scanners were to be trusted, it held a cryo chamber in it, along with one life form. Though it seemed at first glance they had won, Starsong learned from his last experience with Dominion Intelligence not to underestimate them. His crew believed he was simply being paranoid, but he felt it was best to take the necessary precautions.

A dozen warriors pointed their psi casters at the crate, ready to fire on anything unexpected. The wrist mounted weapons were powered by each Templars own psionic potential. They could be used to deliver a blast a psionic energy at a very long range that could burn steel and flesh alike. In close quarters, the psi casters energy could be focused into a short beam, and used as a psi blade for hand to hand combat.

Starsong himself was also in the bay, with six warriors standing at each of his sides. Lightening crackled around him as he prepared himself to face whatever threat revealed its self. He unfortunately wasn't 100% focused on the situation as he used one of his hooves to scratch his groin area.

"Captain are you alright? You've been doing that for a few days now" commented one of the warriors.

"No I'm not. I've had a burning irritation down there these last few days that just won't go away. I don't know what it is exactly, but I think that Imperial mare I... encountered on Raydin IV did something to me. Don't worry though. It's nothing major, I'll live" said Starsong. He gave out an order through the Khala ordering for some robots. A quadruplet of robots formed a square around the container and erected a shield. For all Starsong knew, the Imperial agents may have booby trapped it with a bomb. If so, hopefully that shield would be enough to contain the blast. After insulting what he may as well have considered their demi-god, he was certain they had something planned for him.

With the Templar and shields in place, a temporary opening in the shield was created to allow a fifth robot to enter and begin opening the container. Inside it found the cryo pod, and nothing else. The shields lowered, and two warriors cautiously entered the container and searched the inside for any signs of trouble. All seemed well, and two more robots pulled out the cryo pod.

Starsong couldn't believe it. Nothing. No explosions, no agent trying to slit his throat, no poison gas releasing into the air. Could his crew have been right about him being paranoid?

Starsong examined the inside of the cryo chamber and indeed found his missing Dark Templar, though in much worse condition than when he had last seen her. Whoever put Seeker in that pod did a real number on her. She was completely naked, and Starsong could see she had a massive cut on her side, as well as a number of other slashes through out her body. Her rib cage seemed a bit misshaped; obviously her ribs had been broken. Most notable was her face. While he never said it out loud, he did consider her a creature of beauty. Now her face had large slash on its right side. Her eye socked had been both smashed, and cut open, completely destroying the eye. Whatever medical attention she had received before being stuffed into this device was clearly done in haste, and with very sloppy effort.

"Is she stable?" he asked one of the robots. One of them scanned her body, then sent the data through the Khala to the ships medical bay. Starsong was informed through the Khala shortly afterwards that she was in an stable state, but that waking her too quickly could put her in a permanent coma. Clearly her captures didn't seem to care if she ever woke up, though that made him question what their intentions with her were. What good was a Dark Templar who couldn't be interrogated?

He stared at her face with a mixture of pity and gratitude. Dominion Intelligence had him at their mercy as well. The fact they only had one cryo pod meant that if it weren't for her presence, it would have been his broken body in that pod instead. In a way he owed her his life.

Starsong said to one of the robots, "Take her to medical, and have her thawed slowly. Take as much time as you need, I don't want to risk doing any further damage to her," he commanded.

"Does it matter anymore sir?" asked a Templar. "We've completed our mission. We can return home now. As long as she isn't in enemy hands, what would it matter if she lives or dies."

The warrior spoke an unfortunate truth. No one really cared for her kind, and as long as she no longer posed a threat to the Khala, his crew probably wasn't going to put much effort into her own well being. Her behavior when they were trying to rescue that civilian vessel from the Diamond Dog raiders did little to earn her any popularity. In all fairness, she made very little effort at all to connect with the crew, and showed she cared little for the honor and traditions of the Templar. Even so Starsong knew the true nature of their mission, and he would need her to help track down Sovereign. While anyone could simply extract the details from Starsongs mind while he was in the Khala, no one had yet tried. Though he would soon have to share those details if he wanted to convince the crew to stay in Consortium space.

That notion he found particularly troubling. He needed her alive, but once the Prophet finds out he has her on his ship, she will most likely insist on handing Seeker over. Against the fleet she had brought with her, Starsong knew he would be able to do little to stop the Prophet from killing Seeker. After seeing how the Prophet was willing to discipline her men for even the most minor infraction, Starsong was certain she would be more than willing to destroy the Radiance and everyone on board if it ended in Seekers demise. That was something the rest of the crew would probably not be willing to get on board with.

But the Templar were devoted to the Matriarchs will. Starsong was confident that even if they didn't agree with the mission, they would still carry out their duties to the death. A fate which he knew would be an inevitability for many of his crew as long as he stayed in Consortium space. Though a loss of moral was something he would rather avoid, it seemed inevitable under the current circumstances.

As the robots took Seeker to the medical bay, Starsong dismissed his warriors. He began to examine the container, and indeed found nothing else but a metal casing. Scans of the container revealed no signs of any other electronics or life forms on board. No heart beat, no electrical discharge. Just plain, ordinary metal. Though as Starsong further examined the backside of the containers outside, he noticed something. There was a puncture on the back. It wasn't made by a piece of floating debris. No this was done with a shaped device. It looked as if something had been lodged into the back, like some kind of hook. "A grappling hook!"

Starsong quickly sent a signal through out the Khala. "Red Alert status. All Templar to their stations. We have an intruder on board!"

Chapter 29: Feel the Sky

Rainbow Dash sat back and watched as the dock hands loaded the crate into Toms cargo bay. "How much did you pay for that thing?" asked Rainbow Dash staring at the crate.

"More than you can ever afford," replied FedEx. "I want it installed and ready for the next delivery. If it breaks, I'll be docking your pay for... the rest of your life I guess," said the orange Pegasi. "Now get to it!" he ordered before walking away.

Rainbow Dash sighed and began to open up the crate. "We'll be stunt flyers he said. We'll be rich he said. I'll take care of you he said," muttered Rainbow Dash while imitating a male voice. With all the talent she had, she never would have imagined she'd end up being a dock hand for a living. "Mom and dad warned me about dropping out of school to chase some pipe dream, but did I listen?" she continued as she finally opened up the crate.

Rainbow Dash examined the inside of the crate, but wasn't quite certain what she was looking at. This doesn't look like any flight computer I've ever seen, she thought to herself. The device was fairly large and box shaped, as well as very cold to the touch. There was also a glass lid of sorts, which was covered in what appeared to be a heavy layer of dust. She began looking for a manual, but instead found only a single piece of paper. Those couldn't be, or at least shouldn't be, the instructions considering how complex flight computers are suppose to be.

She picked up the letter which read,

To FedEx,

I got the money, so as agreed, here is the piloting program you asked for. It has everything it needs to know to fly Tom. Kept inside is also a slave band and remote. Remember if anyone finds out I've been selling these things as merchandise, I can promise that you'll go down along side me. To avoid such problems, keep the piloting program on the ship at all times. No need for anyone to know about it. That said if for any reason you lose the unit and the remote, let me know immediately. I can deactivate it remotely from where I am as long as the program is near any place that gets a signal. Starting the program is simple. To defrost the merchandise, type in the number code 122410. Memorize the code, destroy this letter, don't reply.

Keep in mind if unit is lost due to your own negligence, you will not be getting a refund. All sales are final.

What the hell has FedEx been doing? she asked herself. It was rather dark inside the large crate, and the thick dust made it impossible to see what was inside. When Rainbow Dash tried to wipe off some of the dust covering the glass, she practically gave herself a frost burn as she found out that dust was actually dry ice. She decided she should just do as the instructions read and entered the code.

Rainbow Dash probably should have gotten back, because she was blasted by a burst of freezing air as the devices lid opened. As she looked inside, she was struck with shock and horror as an unconscious orange filly fell forward. Rainbow Dash barely caught the filly in her own hoofs before she hit the ground. "Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh!" she began to say repeatedly.

Rainbow Dash gently laid the filly on the ground. She was completely naked, so Rainbow Dash could tell it was a Pegasus, and probably no more than twelve years old. FedEx are you nuts?! You're buying slaves?! Rainbow Dash began to pace frantically wondering what she should do. As she did, she noticed a small package behind the cryo pod the filly had been frozen in. Inside was a collar and a small pad with numbers zero through nine, a red button, and an enter button, as well as another letter.

This is the slave band. Immediately place the band on the products neck. It will initially be dormant when first activated, but will gain consciousness after a few minutes. It is highly advised you place the slave band on immediately after the package is opened to avoid any difficulties. The number pad with the slave band has two functions. Push the red button at any time to discipline the merchandise. This is a non-lethal means that should take care of most problems you may encounter.

This unit also comes with a built in kill switch near its heart. If you really need to put your hoof down, type the number code 030312, then enter. This should only be used as a last resort. You are not entitled to a replacement unit should you take this course of action.

If for any reason you need to remove the collar, type in code 120812 followed by enter. Recommend sedation before doing so.

So she is a slave... and now I'm involved too! Rainbow Dash heard a groan coming from the filly. It wouldn't be long now before she was awake. Without thinking, Rainbow Dash grabbed the slave band and placed it on her neck. She had done a horrible thing just now, but she had no idea what else to do.

The filly opened her eyes, which slowly met with Rainbow Dash's. Her hoof crept up towards her neck, gently sliding it across the slave band. The orange filly said nothing, she simply bowed her head in sadness as if she already knew what had happened.

"So... you're our new... piloting program?" asked Rainbow Dash.

The fillies face held its sad expression. She didn't look up towards Rainbow Dash, she just nodded her head.

"Ok then. The note say's you'd know how to pilot Tom so... lets take you to Tom... and fast. Before anyone see's you with that thing around your neck," muttered Rainbow Dash.

The silent filly got on her hoofs and followed the mare to the ship.

Rainbow Dash didn't say much else. She was disgusted with herself for what she had just done to the filly. But the second she opened up that pod, she became involved no matter what. It's not like she could turn in her boss. He'd probably blame it on her, and he had the money to bribe a judge and jury. That and as a drop out, she didn't really have many other employment opportunities. For now she was just as much a prisoner as the filly was.

Rainbow Dash got the filly some clothing and showed her to the cockpit of Tom so she could get settled in. "Do these controls look familiar to you?" asked Rainbow Dash. The filly nodded. "Can you talk?" asked Rainbow Dash. Again the filly nodded. "Do you have a name?" This time she shook her head. "Oh... well you're going to need a name."

"Why?" she asked finally speaking.

"Well, what am I suppose to call you if you don't have a name?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"We had numbers at the boarding school," replied the filly.

"I'm not going to call you a number," said Rainbow Dash. "You're a pilot so... how about cruise control?"

"Ok," said the filly.

"Do you like it?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Umm... it's ok," replied the filly.

"Squirt, this is going to be your name for your whole life. Make sure you pick a name you like," suggested Rainbow Dash.

"Well... I don't like squirt," she muttered nervously.

"How about Contrail?" suggested Rainbow Dash.

"That's better" said the filly.

Rainbow Dash thought hard for a moment. She wanted to give the filly a name she thought would sound cool. Maybe not as cool as her own, but still cool. "I got it, how about Jet Stream?" asked Rainbow Dash.

The filly smiled shyly and nodded in agreement.

"Alright then, Jet Stream it is. By the way, I'm Rainbow Dash," she said.

"Ok Rainbow Dash. Are you going to be my owner from now on?" asked Jet Stream.

"What? Oh no not me. I just work for the guy. You'll be working for FedEx. He owns this ship and a few others as well. We're a delivery service," explained Rainbow Dash.

"Oh... I was hoping I could work for you. You seem nice," said Jet Stream. "But if you aren't my owner, why did you put this on me?" she asked pointing to the slave band.

"That... I... I don't know really. I guess I freaked out and just acted without thinking... sorry about that," apologized Rainbow Dash.

"Well... it's not your fault I guess," said Jet Stream. "I knew what was going to happen to me when they took me away."

"Who took you away?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I don't really know who. But they take us away now and then," answered Jet Stream.

"From where? Where are you from exactly? Do you remember if you have any parents?" asked Rainbow Dash. She had no clue why she was asking. It's not like she could take her home if she did know.

"I had a dad, and a mom too... I think," replied Jet Stream. "And hundreds of sisters."

"Hundreds? How?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I'm a clone," explained Jet Stream. "They made a whole bunch of other like me. We were getting trained to work for the Dominion. Dad was trying to make sure we were ready. But every now and then some of us get taken away for adoption. At least that's what dad told us."

"I don't see why a daughter would need a slave collar. What happened when you were being adopted?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I was taken into an office where I was told I would meet my new parents. Instead they injected me with something so I couldn't move. They took me away and put me into a machine, a tank filled with water. It made a bunch of lights, and then I started to remember things that didn't really happen. The machine also explained that I was going to be given away, and to do whatever I'm told to do. I fell asleep inside the machine. When I woke up, I was here with you." concluded Jet Stream. "Where exactly am I?"

"This is Moria. You're at the capital," answered Rainbow Dash.

"What? No, the capital is Korhal," replied Jet Stream. "Wait... I know that name. Am I in Consortium space?"

"That would be correct," answered Rainbow Dash. "Welcome to your new life I guess. You'll probably meet FedEx in a bit. As I mentioned, he'll be your... boss." Rainbow Dash didn't want to use words like, "owner" or "master." The last thing she wanted to do was scare the filly anymore than she already had been when she was kidnapped.

"Is he nice?" asked Jet Stream.

"Uhh... no. But don't worry about that squirt. I've worked for him a long time, I know how to handle him. I'll make sure he doesn't ride you to hard," assured Rainbow Dash.

"Thanks Rainbow Dash," said Jet Stream. "Does this mean we're friends?"

"Well... I guess so. Consortium space is pretty unforgiving, so we've got to look out for each other. Watch my back, I'll watch yours, deal?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Deal!" said Jet Stream as she hugged the mare.

Rainbow Dash wasn't expecting that. Not knowing what else to do, she slowly wrapped her hoofs around Jet Stream and hugged her back.

Apple Bloom was busy in Toms engine room. She had plenty to keep herself occupied with when she wasn't monitoring Scootaloo these last few weeks, since it looked like Tom hadn't seen a real mechanic in years. Jet Stream had done her best to keep Tom together, but she only had so much mechanical know how. Not to mention Jet Stream didn't exactly have an abundance of spare parts. The ships FTL drives were in particularly bad shape. It was clear they'd been off line and in a state of disrepair for years, which forced Jet Stream and Rainbow Dash to hitch rides when traveling from planet to planet.

Fortunately with all the cargo runs Jet Stream was doing for the locals on Torus, she was able to gather enough bits for Tom to get a long overdue tune up. It had been days in the making, but Tom was once again ready to go faster than light. A good thing too, because they would need to leave the system as soon as they could. She had already gone through her check list on Tom's status three times, so at this point she was just trying to distract herself from recent events.

Apple Bloom felt so hopeless. In a few minutes, Jet Stream was going to be taking off, then they would meet Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo at the rendezvous point. From there Apple Bloom would have to confront her friend. Her friend who had spent the last two months being stripped of emotion, trained to kill, and for all she knew was still well armed. Her friend who had just lost her father due to Apple Blooms actions. Why did I open the damn doors!? If I'd just known...

"Apple Bloom, is Tom ready yet? We have to get going!" shouted Jet Stream from the cockpit. "I bet you can't wait to see Scootaloo again."

Jet Stream still hadn't been made aware of the death of Scootaloo's father, and by extension, her own father. There was a good chance when the day was over, Apple Bloom would lose two friends. A day she would forever regret, provided Scootaloo didn't just kill her outright. Apple Bloom wanted to make an excuse to delay the take off for just a little while longer, but they didn't have any more time to spare. The chaos she had caused on the Torus DSP would only last so long, and eventually they would find them. They needed to leave Torus soon, and couldn't afford to delay.

Apple Bloom entered the cockpit and strapped herself in. "All ready to go now. Let's get moving," she said.

Rainbow Dash continued gaining altitude in preparation for her big performance. She was strapped down in her old flight suit from when she still had aspirations of becoming a stunt flier, a time before her dreams were put on hold. The flight suit was black and dark purple, with yellow lightning streaks near the hoofs and neck. It served as an anti-g suit, which would hopefully keep her conscious at the speeds she had planned on reaching. In addition to the suit, she also wore a flight helmet to protect her eyes and ears from the powerful G-forces she was about to endure, as well as a breath mask help keep her from suffocating in mid air.

Rainbow Dash normally preferred flying freely and unencumbered, but the stunt she was about to perform required her to take extra safety steps. She didn't like to do this trick for just anyone due to the dangers involved, but today was a certain fillies special day, and Rainbow Dash wanted to make sure it was one to remember.

She had just about reached the maximum altitude her body would take her and began to lose momentum. Rainbow Dash closed her eyes and said a special prayer to herself she uses in these kind of situations.

Angels fly

Dashing by

Close your eyes

Feel the sky

Rainbow Dash felt herself turn upside down and began falling head first towards the ground. Her body was completely straight in a vertical dive as she began to pick up speed. In addition to gravity, she added in her own pegasi flight magic to pick up even more speed, then slowly began to turn into an incline. It only took a few seconds for her body to begin feeling the crushing impact of the G-force smashing against her, as well as the heat build up. The pressure points in her suit began to tighten to help keep the blood from rushing out of her head and extremities. The helmets built in speaker gave a message, Warning. G-force currently at 11.1. Recommend deceleration. Rainbow Dash opened her eyes and to see the number flashing on her visor, which marked acceleration holding steady at 392 miles per hour.

It had only been about three seconds and she was already at Mach one. Rainbow Dash focused on her breathing to maintain consciousness. If she passed out now, they would need a tweezers to pick up her remains after she hit the ground. Rainbow Dash closed her eyes and inhaled somewhat deeply trying to keep her breathing steady. Approaching Mach two announced the helmet. As she exhaled, Rainbow Dash opened her eyes only to find everything had gone grey. A common sight of G-force strain. As she finished her exhale, the helmet announced, Approaching Mach three. Only five more seconds, six at the most, she thought to herself. Her peripheral vision was now gone as the tunnel vision set in. All she could see now was the ground in front of her. Approaching Mach four. This was it, the big moment. By now, her vision was now almost completely gone as she neared a total black out. It was unfortunately a typical development right before she reached her intended speed. The black out was the last step before total loss of consciousness. That made this maneuverer particularly dangerous; the bad vision made it difficult to judge how much time she had to pull up before she hit the ground. The last three seconds seemed to last an eternity. Fear began to grip Rainbow Dash, and she found herself fighting the urge to slow down and pull up. She was feeling very light headed, and her body was burning up inside her suit. It would have comforted her to hear the helmet tell her how close she was to Mach five, but her hearing had also diminished at this point. All she could do now was wait for the-

A suddenly burst of force hit her from behind. That was what she was waiting for. Rainbow Dash began to try to slow herself down as she tried to even herself out. This would be the tricky part, she had to make sure she pulled up at just the right speed. Any idiot could fly high and let themselves fall to pick up speed. It was surviving the landing that took talent. If she pulled up too quickly, she could be ripped to pieces by the wind shear. If she didn't pull up soon enough, she'd hit the ground and be smashed to pieces.

Rainbow Dash's wings slowly adjusted themselves to bring her out of her dive, and into a horizontal flight. She began to feel the unnerving tickle of grass brushing against her belly. Fortunately she was careful to choose an area with plenty of space to land. The last thing she wanted to was crash into the side of a mountain after surviving the most difficult phase of the maneuver. Slowly her speed began to decelerate. The pressure points in her flight suit began to release, and her sight and vision were returning to her.

Feeling fairly focused, she turned around in search of a ship being accompanied by a certain filly. There in the distance she could see Jet Stream floating in the air, cheering for her excitedly. Up above, a shock wave of rainbow colored flames rippled through the sky. Though exhausted, she managed to bring herself in to land near Jet Stream.

"Rainbow Dash that was incredible! I didn't think any pegasi could ever do anything like that! That was so cool!" she shouted while jumping excitedly.

Rainbow Dash started taking off her flight suit which was beginning to feel like an oven. She then unstrapped the breath mask on her flight helmet just in time to vomit all over the floor. Here eyes were burning, her wings felt like they were about to fall off, and her entire body was sweating profusely, but she was still alive.

"Oh my gosh. Rainbow are you alright?!" asked a concerned Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash wiped the vomit from her mouth, then looked up at the happy filly. "I'm fine. Happy birthday squirt."

Jet Stream quickly embraced her hero in a hug saying, "Thanks Rainbow Dash. No one has ever done anything like that for me."

Rainbow Dash blushed and returned the hug. The little filly had grown on her over these last few years. Not only that, but Jet Stream had inspired her as well. Jet Stream loved nothing more than to watch Rainbow Dash perform. She was a one filly fan club, but it was a fan club worth performing for. Rainbow Dash had forgotten just how much she loved stunt flying, but Jet Stream's encouragement helped her to remember.

Rainbow Dash was even considering trying to once again get back into the business. Jet Stream had been recording some of her flight performances, and airing them on the web. Ponies of importance within the Dominion had taken interest in her abilities, and contacted her saying they would like to talk about a contract. She owed Jet Stream for helping her get another shot at her dream. Rainbow Dash had given up too soon last time, this time she would see it through. She would make it to the big time, and when she did, she'd take Jet Stream with her.

"Come with me squirt, I got something else for you," said Rainbow Dash. Jet Stream followed Rainbow Dash back to Tom. Once inside, Rainbow Dash pulled a small gift wrapped item out from under one of the bunks. "All yours kiddo," said Rainbow Dash.

Jet Stream looked at the box with a mixture of excitement and curiosity, then quickly started to unwrap the present. "Spider Mines IV, Death from Below!" screamed Jet Stream excitedly. "How did you know?!"

"Lucky guess," replied Rainbow Dash. Jet Stream had spent most of her youth in the Dominion, so Rainbow Dash knew she was a fan of terran era films, particularly post Earth.

"This is the best birthday ever. Thank you Rainbow Dash!" shouted Jet Stream as she again hugged Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash didn't know why, but something about seeing the little filly smile just made all the troubles of the world disappear. It made her forget about the fact she had grown up to be a loser with a dead end job. Though if all went well, that would soon be changing. "Let's get you something to eat. We'll go anywhere you want, just name it," said Rainbow Dash.

Before Jet Stream could reply, the moment was broken with a, "What the hell was that?!" being shouted by an angry stallion. Rainbow Dash and Jet Stream looked suddenly noticed FedEx had just walked into the ships cockpit. He must have followed them to the field. "I saw the whole thing, what were you thinking?!" he asked.

"It's nothing I haven't done before," said Rainbow Dash assuming he was talking about the sonic rainboom she just performed.

"Do you think I give a crap about your stupid flying tricks? I'm talking about why the hell that thing was outside of the ship?!" shouted FedEx while pointing to Jet Stream

Jet Stream was scared, she had no idea what to say. Rainbow Dash pulled Jet Stream behind her, gesturing to the filly to let the mare handle it. "Sir, it's an empty field. No one saw her, it's not a big deal."

"Not a big deal? Then what the hell did I just hear about you taking that thing out to dinner?!" asked FedEx

"SHE has a name sir," countered Rainbow Dash.

"I don't care what you call it. It's not allowed to leave the ship. And another thing, who the hell said you can waste my fuel to take the ship out here?!" asked FedEx.

Jet Stream finally spoke, against Rainbow Dash's wishes. "I'm sorry Mr. FedEx. We didn't mean to-"

"Did I say you can talk?!" asked FedEx. He revealed the remote to the slave band and pushed down on the button. Jet Stream fell the ground, screaming in agony.

"Stop!" shouted Rainbow Dash as she reached down to help Jet Stream. "She doesn't deserve that! It was my idea."

FedEx reached down and picked up the holo vid Jet Stream had just gotten for her birth day. "Is this what it's been doing? I didn't buy that thing so it could waste my time and my money watching this garbage!" FedEx threw the holo vid on the ground and again pushed the button.

Once again, Jet Stream let out another long scream, as well as a, "Mr.FedEx I'm sorry! I won't do it again!" Tears were now running down her terrified face.

"I know you're not going to do it again. Because I'm going to make sure you remember what happens when you leave the ship!" For the third time, FedEx pushed down the button, and for the third time, Jet Stream began to scream, spilling tears all over the floor.

Rainbow Dash had seen enough. Jet Stream was the only thing that made her happy, and seeing this bastard turning what was suppose to be a happy day into a nightmare was more than she could tolerate. Rainbow Dash tackled FedEx, knocked the remote out of his hand, then began to pummel him mercilessly. She didn't know how long it went on for, but she eventually heard a "Rainbow, stop it!" come from behind. Rainbow Dash snapped out of her psychotic rage only to find she had beaten FedEx to a bloody pulp. His face was no unrecognizable. "Is he..." was all Jet Stream could say.

"Jet Stream, we have to leave now," said Rainbow Dash.

"Leave where?" asked Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash remembered the message she had gotten from that Dominion talent agent. Perhaps she'd be starting her new life sooner rather than later. "Dominion space. We're leaving as soon as I get rid of... this," answered Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow Dash. I'm sorry I got you in trouble," said Jet Stream.

"You didn't do anything wrong!" countered Rainbow Dash. "I did this, and he made me do it. Don't ever blame yourself for what just happened alright?" The tear filled Jet Stream just nodded in acknowledgement. "In fact, your birth day isn't ruined yet. I have one more thing for you squirt."

"Rainbow, I don't think now is the time for more presents," said Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash ignored Jet Streams comment and picked up the remote entering the code, 120812. The slave band on Jet Streams neck suddenly released. Jet Stream slowly reached her hoof up towards her neckline. She couldn't believe it, she was free! "Happy birthday squirt" said Rainbow Dash once again.

Jet Stream again embraced the mare. "Thank you... Thank you so much... I love you Rainbow Dash!" she shouted while still crying.

I love you. It had been a long time since anyone had ever told her that. But in hindsight, she shouldn't be too surprised. Now that she thought of it, Rainbow Dash was certain she too loved the filly. Jet Stream had helped to bring joy and meaning into her life again. She was worth protecting, and Rainbow Dash would continue to protect her. "Squirt... Jet... I want you to know that things are going to be difficult for a while. What I just did... it's going to cause us problems. But whatever happens, you can count on me to take care of you. I'll be just like your own sister alright?"

"Alright," said Jet Stream smiling up at her.

"And what do sisters do?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"They watch out for each other," replied Jet Stream.

"Exactly. And that's what we're going to do."

Chapter 30: Within the Khala

Sovereign laid on a mattress within the isolated Nexus. He was wearing blue and white robes with golden trims; the attire of the preservers. On his neck was a medallion made of khaydarin crystal. The damage done to his mind had been more severe than Zamara had originally anticipated, and any new influx of memories would only worsen what might already be a hopeless situation. There were far to few preservers in the Khala to risk losing another one.

Zamara bowed over his student touching her horn against his, praying to the Khala that he might come out of his coma. It was more than just a prayer, she was also digging into his thoughts in an attempt to piece Sovereigns shattered mind together again.

While she showed mercy to Seeker for what she had done to Sovereign, Zamara was still bitter over her actions. Sovereign wasn't just a student to her, he was like a son. He had been taken in from an early age, and she raised him just as much as she had taught him. By trying to kill Sovereign, Seeker had assaulted not just the Khala hierarchy, but she had essentially assaulted what Zamara considered to be family as well.

Zamara suddenly opened her eyes. She heard something... a very slight breathing. "I told you that you were no longer to make contact with Sovereign," she said out loud.

A black mist appeared as Seekers form took shape. "I'm sorry Supreme Matriarch. But it's been a month now and I still haven't heard any word of Sovereigns recovery. I'm concerned."

"You're concern is noted. Now leave, you've done enough," said Zamara in an emotionless tone.

Seeker could tell Zamara was still bitter over what Seeker had attempted to do to him. Even more so after these recent developments. "Supreme Matriarch, if there is anything at all I could-"

"Get out!" shouted Zamara. This was the first time she had ever heard the Supreme Matriarch raise her voice.

Despite her fear, Seeker did not comply. "Supreme Matriarch, I'm sorry but I can't just leave Sovereign. I know it's my fault, but he is still my friend. Can I at least know what is wrong with him?" asked Seeker.

"What's wrong with him? You put his undisciplined mind in an unstable state he was prepared for!" she shouted once again. "All of those memories he had successfully absorbed were released at once. Even if he does wake up, he might not know who he is anymore!"

Seeker thought back to her time spent as an archon. Her mind was also not disciplined enough for the rigors of existing in the form of pure energy. She was unable to form any coherent thoughts, or bring about any stable recollections of her past while in that state. The closest thing she had to any type of thought was the pure emotion and passion that drove her actions. If Sovereign was in the same state, she could imagine how easy it must have been to lose control of all of those memories at once.

Tears began to form on the black mares face. Not over Zamara's temper, but over the fact she may have just crippled the stallion she loved. Seeker said nothing else, she simply walked out of the room in tears.

Zamara did feel somewhat guilty for lashing out at the young mare. Seeker was still young, and even Zamara had done stupid and irrational things at that age. It was easy to forget the recklessness brought about by inexperience.

But at the moment, her main concern was Sovereigns well being. She put Seeker out of her mind, and resumed her prayer.

Rain Sight lay happily in her bed as she pulled her self in closer to Sovereign. She smiled as he began to stroke her mane. Admittedly she had only done it due to her orders from Twilight, but she couldn't deny she had enjoyed herself. While she did have to initiate it, he eventually got into the spirit of things and took lead as the stallion.

"So, are you up for another go?" asked Rain Sight.

Sovereign replied with an accusation. "You said no one else knew I was here. Yet I know for certain Twilight was in my head just as you started. She wanted me to sleep with you. Why?"

"Hold on a second. Perhaps she did help me to persuade you. Perhaps I did intend to put an aphrodisiac in your food, which I may or may not have accidently mixed up with poison because my father miss labeled two similar looking liquids,"

"Wait, what!?" said Sovereign.

"-but! I could tell after the first few seconds that everything you did was completely under your own free will. So what if Twilight knows about us. I'll still keep my word and make sure Sweetie Belle gets off this world. After all, I wouldn't want her to umm... interrupt us," she said as she started stroking her hoof against his chest.

"Rain Sight, I need to know right now. Is Twilight just getting us together so she could use our children to spy on the Confederacy?" accused Sovereign.

A look of disappointment filled Rain Sights face. If Twilight was still inside of his head when he came to the conclusion, then that means Twilight now knew that Rain Sight could indeed have children with Sovereign. Rain Sight supposed she knew Twilight would find out eventually if she ever became pregnant, though she would have liked to enjoy some more time for herself before being forced into parenthood. She imagined it wouldn't be long now before Twilight demanded she started producing children, whether Rain Sight wanted to or not. Still, she had devoted herself to Dominion Intelligence in both mind and body. If this is what was demanded of her, she would comply. And as far as mating partners go, she could do worse.

But there was an advantage to this situation. Since Sovereign had reached his own conclusion, she wouldn't have to tell him about Twilights true intentions with Sweetie Belle. He would probably be more cooperative with the current situation, so she decided to just go with it. "It's true. The only reason you and I are in bed right now is because I had orders to do so."

Sovereign sighed in disappointment. "Figures. Like every other mare, you just want something from me before you stab me in the back. Zamara, Seeker, Twilight... you."

Rain Sight did feel genuinely bad for what she had done. Despite his naughty behavior in the bunker, he did still treat her like a lady most days, and he had been a mostly polite house guest, his criticism about her taste in movies aside. "Sovereign, I know this isn't exactly how you wanted things between us to be, but we can move past this."

"There is no us. You just said the only reason you had any interest was because you had orders. I'm out of here," he said as he tried to get out of bed.

Rain Sight grabbed him and tried to persuade him. "I understand you're upset. I wish we didn't have to meet under these circumstances but think about it. You have nowhere to go Sovereign. I don't have to be a psychic to know you haven't been very happy running for your life these last few months. I'm offering you a haven. You and I are valuable assets to Dominion Intelligence, they won't want you dead," she explained. "You don't have to run anymore Sovereign. Stay with me and you'll be safe. I'll keep you safe. I'll be the one who takes care of you from now on."

"Why should I believe that? For all I know, I'll be locked up and just be used a semen farm. For all you know, they'll keep you locked up as well. You don't think they'd just put us both under life support and keep us brain dead the rest of our lives?" asked Sovereign.

"Not me. I'm a member of Dominion Intelligence, so I'd be safe. As my husband, you would be too," said Rain Sight.

"Husband?!" shouted Sovereign. "Are you even listening to yourself?"

"I know what I'm saying Sovereign. I'm not thrilled about this either, but it's what's going to be asked of me!" she shouted. "I just think it would be a lot easier for both of us if you at least tried to make this work."

"But do you even care about me? Are you really willing to spend the rest of your life with someone just because you were ordered too? Someone you don't even care for at all?" asked Sovereign.

"Well... I think you're a really nice guy. I personally think you could potentially be a great father. I already like you, and I can definitely see myself coming to love you in time," she responded. "Can you say the same about me?" asked Rain Sight as she put her hoof on his thigh and gave him some puppy eyes.

Sovereign took a moment to think things through. Everything she had said about him and Sweetie Belle was still true, so nothing changed there. He did find Rain Sight very attractive, and he did like her a lot. But this was all just moving so fast. One day he was an unwilling house guest of sorts, then boy friend, now he was expected to be a husband and father, all in one night.

But was it that bad of a fate? Yes he would be forced into a union he never asked for, but things could be worse. He could still be on the run, or be imprisoned again. The alternative was spending his life with a beautiful mare who he felt sure wanted to try to make things work between them. The more he thought about it, the more appealing the thought of life with Rain Sight was becoming, if only to avoid imprisonment and death for the crime of simply being born. But what about their children? He would essentially be passing his problems on to them. "Rain Sight, can you really live with yourself knowing any children we have are just going to be sent off to fight and die for the Dominion?"

Rain Sights eye's filled with sadness at the thought of her children being taken away. "Even though I'm not yet a mother, I still didn't like the idea of any of my potential children being put in danger. But think about this Sovereign. If you had children in any subsector of the Koprulu sector, whether it be Dominion, Confederate, Consortium, Khalai or Vatican space, can you honestly tell me you can't imagine your children being sent off to war? Virtually every parent in this sector will see one of their children sent off to fight and die."

Her words did hit hard. Had he and Sweetie Belle escaped together and settled down in Consortium space, there was a strong possibility one or more of their children would still find themselves in a uniform of some sort. Probably for one of the dozens of mercenary outfits that subsector was known for.

Rain Sight continued. "At least here we know they would be getting the best training possible to help them survive. Dominion Intelligence suffers the least casualties compared to Marine Corps and the Armada. Would you rather see our sons and daughters in the infantry?"

She made a strong point again. "No, but will we ever see our sons and daughters at all?" he asked.

"I'm sure I could arrange something with Twilight. Perhaps I'd even get to take a direct role in their training," suggested Rain Sight. A voice began to enter her head. "Just think on this Sovereign. I'm going to make you something to eat alright?"

Rain Sight quickly put some clothing on and went into the kitchen. "What is it?" she thought.

The voice of Twilight Sparkle entered her head. "It's Sweetie Belle. She knows where you are. She's coming."

The room was deathly quite as Sovereign continued to lay still on his mattress. Zamara had fallen asleep in Sovereigns quarters, but an honor guard woke her up and convinced her to return to her chambers. No matter how many centuries passed, Zamara was still vexed by the limitations of her body. Time spent having to eat, sleep and excrete was time spent not helping one of the few living preservers in the Khala. Still, she knew she would be of no help to him without any sleep.

With Zamara gone, the room was empty. Seeker used the opportunity to make her way inside. Still invisible, she slowly crept towards Sovereigns bed. There she saw him, laying helplessly in his coma. "Sovereign... I'm so sorry" she thought to herself. "I'm going to make this right somehow, I promise. Then you'll never have to see me again."

Seeker had noticed that when Zamara was praying, she touched her horn to Sovereigns. Perhaps if she did the same, she could gain some insight into his condition. While it was unlikely Seeker could think of anything Zamara hadn't come up with, it was possible that there were some methods that Zamara simply wasn't willing to try. As a Dark Templar, it was up to Seeker to explore the paths no other Khalai would dare to tread.

Seeker kneeled her head down as her horn met with Sovereigns. Immediately she was assaulted by a rush of memories and forced back. The young mare had only touched his horn for a fraction of a second, yet it seemed like several minutes had gone by. Those were only surface memories. Seeker knew if she went deeper, she could risk damaging her mind as well. But considering the damage she had already done to Sovereign, some could call such a fate justice. After all, she had been the one who forced herself upon him. If anyone deserved to be in a coma, it was her.

Seeker took a deep breath, and again touched her horn against his. She once again felt the surge of surface memories assaulting her, though this time was more prepared for it. She began digging deeper into Sovereigns mind, as she did so, the flow of memories seemed to intensify. She had no idea what she was looking for, but she was determined not to leave until she found it. Then she sensed a familiar presence, deeper into his subconscious. She could still pull out now, but she had to keep going. Her mind had never felt so strained. She felt like a ship in a storm being torn apart by hurricane winds. Finally she had reached what seemed to be the eye of the storm, and the flow of memories stopped. The problem was that now she couldn't get out.

She looked around and found she was on some sort of moon perhaps? Maybe a mining platform? She couldn't tell, but it seems her mind had taken the form of her physical body. There was nothing around but miles and miles of cold hard rock, while up above she see nothing but eternal darkness.

"This place seems rather desolate. Where am I?" she thought to herself.

"This is the Khala," said familiar voice.

Seeker turned around to see Sovereign. She ran up to him and immediately embraced him. "I wish I could say it's good to see you too," he said.

Seeker was hurt by his words, but it was understandable. "He must still be upset about me trying to force myself upon him" she thought.

"No it's not that," he said reassuringly.

She couldn't believe it, he had read her mind. "I'm not connected with the Khala, how are you able to-" she began.

"This is the Khala. You're always connected in here," explained Sovereign.

"If this is the Khala, why does it look so... bland?" asked Seeker.

"I put it this way so you could better perceive it," replied Sovereign.

"Seems kind of dull. Why not just show me what it really looks like?" she asked.

"It's... a difficult thing to display in a form as limiting as sight. You'd have to be a preserver in order to see it the way I do. As you can tell from your earlier experience as you made entry, your mind was almost ripped to pieces and lost in the flow of memories when you attempted to see the Khala in its raw primal form," he replied. "Up until now, Zamara has been my only visitor, since she can pass through the Khala unscathed. She's been working hard on finding a way to pull me out of here. I can't seem to separate my memories from the ones I absorbed. This... eye of the storm is the one haven I have within my own mind at the moment. Zamara helped me create it before I was completely lost within the Khala. You however shouldn't be here."

"I know I shouldn't, but from what she had told me it was my fault you were stuck in here. I had to find a way to get you out," said Seeker.

"Instead you're now stuck in here with me," countered Sovereign. "That body of yours is a creation of my mind. And it's one that won't last more than a few hours. In time, you'll fade away and be absorbed into the Khala like everyone else eventually is."

"So... I'm going to die?" asked Seeker somewhat nervously.

"That is a matter of debate. You are currently without body, so arguably you are already dead. That flow of memories is simply where all Khalai are suppose to be when they separate from their bodies. As long as one preserver lives, all Khalai have a bridge to the next life. It's not too bad though. That feeling you had existing as pure energy, it's only a taste of the feeling you'll have when you get absorbed and become one with the Khala," explained Sovereign.

"I... see," said Seeker with a hint of dread in her voice. She accepted the fact she might not come out of this alive when she decided to enter, but now that it was staring her in the face, she found her courage starting to falter."

"You aren't ready to move on yet I see," said Sovereign. Seeker was about to respond, but Sovereign continued. "I can send you back this one time. But you must never return," he demanded.

"If you can send me back, why can't you go back?" asked Seeker.

"Bits and pieces of my mind are still flowing out there, mixed in with everyone else's memories. As long as I stay here, the rest of my mind is present, just not together. If I try to return to your plane of existence, all those pieces of my mind will be left behind," he said. "When you tried to merge, you started a mental decay as the memories I held released. The body standing before you is simply what was left of my mind when Zamara stopped the decay. There is probably not enough of me left to be anything more than a drooling simpleton should I return to your plane."

"How will you escape then?" asked Seeker.

"I have to disconnect from the Khala, but for a preserver to do so, that takes years or even decades of experience. Zamara has been entering this place every day to help further my training in that specific field. Unfortunately disconnecting from the Khala from within the Khala is easier said than done. This could take me years, decades, centuries, it might not even be possible at all."

"But if you did disconnect, would all of those memories subside? Would you be able to return to your body?" asked Seeker.

"They wouldn't subside. They'd still be there, I would just be able to once again discern my thoughts from all the memories I've absorbed," said Sovereign. "Just think of all of those memories as debris, and the Khala a storm that is throwing them into the air. Once I've disconnected, my mind will be calm, and I'll be able to easily pull back the pieces of my mind that had been lost."

"I see," said Seeker. "So, how do you plan on sending me back then?"

"I'm going to detach a tiny piece of the mind fragment I have left, and attach your mind to it. It should be able to pass through the Khala, and tow you alongside it," explained Sovereign.

"But your mind has already been heavily damaged!" argued Seeker. "You can't risk any further-" Seekers body suddenly froze.

"Don't try to struggle. That isn't really your body remember? It's just a loan I gave you. I hope to see you again under different circumstance. But please don't worry about me. I'll have to fix this myself. There is nothing you can do to help," said Sovereign.

But I'm the one who put you here! she thought to herself. Seekers soul filled with sorrow knowing he was about to send her away. It could be centuries before she ever met him again, if ever at all. She knew there was nothing she could do to stop him from sending her back, she simply wanted to say good by one last time.

Sovereign smiled at her. "Good bye to you too Seeker. Until next time."

Remembering she was in the Khala, Seeker tried to form one last thought. "Sovereign I love-" before she could finish she found herself being thrown out of the Khala and back into her body. She quickly fell back and felt mentally exhausted from the ordeal.

She felt different though. There was something else within her. That piece of Sovereigns mind still lingered within her thoughts. His memories, his emotions, his deepest secrets. She felt somewhat guilty for prying, but this was the last piece of Sovereign she had to remember him by. Unless of course she counted the empty husk currently laying on the mattress.

She took a peek into that memory fragment to see what Sovereign truly felt for her. She found only disappointment. He saw her as a true and loyal friend. A sister who had grown up along side him to keep him from becoming lonely. Nothing more.

Seeker filled with some level of regret. She was happier before she knew how he truly felt about her. But that aside, she needed to help him. According to Sovereign, she needed to sever his connection to the Khala. She looked down at Sovereigns horn.

"Eye Glass you would probably see a lot better down here if you took off those sun glasses," suggested Karn.

"When Horatio Mane puts on his sun glasses, they don't come off until the case is over," replied Eye Glass.

"You're not Horatio Mane, and yes he does take them off," said Karn.

"Oh, so you do watch CSI Korhal," countered Eye Glass.

"My daughter was watching it. I was in the same room," explained Karn defensively. Karn continued to examine the hoof prints that seemed to disappear into a drain pipe. While most of the upper city was reconstructed after the extinction, the sewers seemed to have withstood the test of time. The Imperials left much of the old sewer system unchanged except where some adjustments were necessary, so drain pipes that lead to no where weren't uncommon. But whoever killed that zergling for some reason decided to go through this particular pipe.

"Are you really about to crawl into that thing?" asked Eye Glass.

"It's where the trail leads," said Karn. He was no stranger to traveling through sewers. It was a good way to move about unnoticed when he was in the Dark Order. Though he never did get used to the smell. Karn crawled into the filthy sewer pipe and made his way through the sewage.

Eye Glass sighed, covered his snout with one hoof, then made his way in behind Karn. When he got to the end, they encountered a steel grill that's bars had been sawed off. "Whoever came here either already knew to bring a hacksaw, or was he was carrying an HFB," said Karn.

"So now we're not dealing with a zerg, but with a potentially very well equipped stallion. If he has that kind of equipment, he is probably elite military trained as well. I know you said you could take care of a stray zergling, but this could be a very dangerous individual Karn. We really should be calling for back up," suggested Eye Glass.

Karn may have been proud, but he wasn't stupid enough to let his pride blind his reason. He wouldn't have survived as long as he had if he did. He knew Eye Glass was right about the potential danger of the situation. He wasn't the warrior he once was, and if this person really was some kind of highly trained rogue agent or mercenary, he would probably need help. "Eye Glass. I'm going to take a look inside. If I find the guy I'll keep an eye on him, but I won't try anything reckless. You get back up to the surface, find out what street we're under and call for back up."

"Don't get yourself killed Karn," said Eye Glass as he started crawling out the pipe.

Karn made his way over the sliced bars and continued through the pipe until he found a metal hatch that had been left open. It didn't seem to have any locking mechanism, and for some reason smelled like lemon. His target apparently just opened the door and walked right in. The hatch lead to some sort of underground bunker. This was clearly a military complex at one point, though it obviously wasn't maintained at all. Dust and rust had overtaken much of the surface of all the equipment he was encountering. It's possible DI might not even know of its existence.

Karn decided it was time to turn invisible just in case his target was still here. He might not be in the same shape he was once in, but his age did bring him a stronger understanding of the void. Most young Dark Templar had to wear a special robe that also turned invisible when it came in contact with void energy. Bending the light reflected off ones own flesh to turn invisible was child's play, but bending the light of the clothing you were wearing was a bit more complex. Karn however was experienced enough to render his entire attire invisible, and proceeded through the bunker hoping he would remain undetected. He still had to consider the possibility his target might have equipment to counter his stealth, and proceeded with caution.

As he continued through the bunker, he encountered more and more zerglings, all of them shot dead through the skull with only a single round. This person was clearly a trained marksman. The size of the bullet holes were also an indicator of something. Had they been gauss weapons, there would be nothing left of the zerglings heads. No, this was small arms fire, perhaps only a pistol? Karn considered the possibility of a ghost rifle, but if that were the case, the round would have shot straight through the zerglings head and out the other end. These rounds were still lodged into their brains.

Karn eventually made his way to what may have been the entrance. It was another steel hatch that was also unlocked. Opening it revealed a set of stairs, which lead to a wooden ceiling hatch that also reeked of lemons. He slowly lifted the top to take a peak at the surface. It was dark, and there was no one else around. Karn climbed out of the stairs and found himself in a familiar looking basement. Then he realized this was his basement.

Karn panicked and made his way upstairs. Any notion he had of waiting for backup had left his mind. If his daughter was in any danger, he had to act now.

When Karn saw the rest of the house, it was riddled with bullet holes. Most of them were still small arms fire, no gauss weapons. A few of the bullet holes had shot through multiple walls. The fact the bullet holes were so small for such a powerful attack meant this was indeed done using a C-10 canister rile; a ghost had been here. Karn searched frantically for any signs of his daughter, but no luck. In the living room however he found a pool of blood. It was still semi fresh, and he noticed bits of grey fur that must have been shot off when the bullet made contact with the flesh. Either this was the attackers fur, or it was Sovereign's.

He needed to call for help immediately. Karn removed his cell phone from his coat, but before he could dial any numbers, he felt a stinging sensation in his leg. He looked down to find he had been shot with a dart. Two more fired making their way into his flesh. It only took a few seconds before he passed out.

Chapter 31: Betrayal

Seeker stealthily made her way through the Templar archives, careful not to alert the guards. This was a special archives that held the precious memory crystals of the nerazim, the now extinct protoss tribes who had purposely severed their connection to the Khala. They did so with a form of self mutilation that involved severing their own psychic appendages. While Seeker herself rarely ever joined with the Khala, the idea of permanently severing her link was unsettling. Especially if it involved self mutilation.

The unicorn equivalent would be to destroy a segment of the brain located right below the unicorns horn. One means was to perform a very complex and dangerous lobotomy. The other was simpler, though did more than just sever the link. By using a warp blade to sever the horn, it destroyed the magical essence in the horn, as well as the essence in the brain that allowed the user to control their magic. While the lobotomy was more complex, it would allow the patient to continue using their magic. The warp blade would completely destroy any magical ability they had. But when Seeker looked into Sovereigns mind, she saw what both Sovereign and Zamara already knew, that his situation was next to hopeless.

In all likeliness, it was impossible for disconnect from the Khala from within. Even Zamara with all of her life times of experience couldn't do it, because it had never been needed to be done before. That only made Seeker feel that much worse, because she was now the first idiot in history to incapacitate the same preserver she was sworn to protect. What she had done was unforgivable, and what she was planning on doing could be just as bad. But Seeker also knew there was no other way. She could either let Zamara continue grieving over the loss of Sovereign when she should be leading their people, continue letting Sovereign exist in isolation for all eternity while his body grows weak from inactivity, or she could do what no one else was willing to do. That was her role as a Dark Templar after all. It was her lot in life to be hated by all, even by the one she cared for most.

But if she was going to once again hurt Sovereign, for what she was sure would be the last time, as she had no intention of ever coming near him ever again, she needed to make sure he was prepared. Void magic didn't require the use of unicorn magic to learn. Anyone with any understanding of basic magic could learn and master it. Unfortunately it took Seeker a lifetime to learn, and she couldn't imagine Sovereign learning it in a day. At least not through normal means.

Having made her way past all of the guards, she reach the chamber containing her prize. Seeker had taken Sovereigns amulet off of his body, as it acted as a keycard of sorts for the archive. She put it in front of the scanner which announced, Identity, Sovereign Grey Horn. Status Preserver. Full access granted. The Doors opened as Seeker entered the archives and closed the door behind her.

Security was sloppy. If it were up to Seeker, she would have removed all of Sovereigns access clearance's. Perhaps Zamara was just trying desperately to convince herself such steps were premature, that he might still come out of his coma. The more she thought about it, the more she realized just how much damage she had done, not only to Sovereign, but to Zamara's mental state, and by extension, to the Khala as a whole. She was a mother and mentor grieving the loss of her son right now, and clearly in no state to be the leader her people needed her to be. Seeker further filled with guilt knowing that her actions would only hurt Sovereign and Zamara that much further. But in the long run it would be alright. While disfigured, Sovereign would at least be awake again. And Sovereign and Zamara would have someone to cast their blames on. Seeker knew when she was done, exile awaited. She would be dehorned, and thrown to the wolves. More than likely she would be left in one of the worst worlds of Consortium space. There she would be sold into slavery, or rapped, or killed, or all three, but it was justice and she knew it.

Now within the forbidden chamber, she could see a library of decaying memory crystals belonging to the nerazim. With even one of these crystals, Sovereign would be able to absorb a lifetime of knowledge from a Dark Templar. Normally completely absorbing a single crystal took months, and there were tens of thousands of these. Only preservers had the right, or the training, to properly absorb one. Once started, a preserver was expected to focus on that crystal for months at a time, never leaving the archive to make sure he could completely absorb the knowledge. It was vital he didn't stop, because once activated, the crystal would start to decay. New advancements allowed for production of crystals that didn't decay fortunately, but these crystals were from a different era. There were only thirteen living preservers at the moment, and only twelve of them were active thanks to Seeker, so naturally they weren't going to finish absorbing these devices anytime soon. Tragically most of these crystals would eventually decay on their own over the next few centuries, most before any of their knowledge could be claimed.

The void wouldn't be the same as the Khala's light, but at least by using the void, Sovereign wouldn't be a complete cripple. Since he would only have a few minutes, Sovereign wouldn't be able to completely absorb all of the memories. He would attain enough knowledge of the void to properly use it, but that would be it. It would take months or years of experience for him to master it on his own. The more personal details of the nerazims life would most likely be lost in the back of his head, too damaged and fractured to recover. So many crystals, they'll probably never notice if I borrow just one right? At least not immediately, she thought to herself. As long as she put it back before anyone noticed it was gone, she should be in the clear. With the rapid decay, it would most likely decay completely before anyone ever picked it up and noticed it had been tampered with.

Seeker quickly wrapped one of the crystals in a thick cloth, and made her way out of the archive back to the isolated Nexus. She was careful not to touch the device with her bare hoofs. As a Dark Templar, she had used these crystals to store her own memories, and knew that touching them with bare flesh would activated it.

As much as she hated doing so, she was going to have to hurt Sovereign and Zamara one last time.

Sovereign was rather confused by Rain Sights sudden disappearance. "Rain!" he shouted as he made his way down stairs. He received no response as he entered the kitchen to find it empty. She said she was going to make me something to eat but... Sovereign paused as he heard a voice coming from behind. A voice he never expected to hear ever again.

"Sovereign! My stallion, my angel, my love. I've been looking all over for you."

Sovereign turned around to find Sweetie Belle staring at him. She smiled innocently as her head tilted to the right. "How rude, I don't even get a, "so nice to see you again Sweetie?" I thought I had turned you into a gentleman."

Sovereign noticed she was in her ghost suit. He hadn't seen her wear that thing once since she had left the academy. "Sweetie Belle, you shouldn't be here. Why haven't you left Korhal yet?" he asked.

"Without my sweet beloved? Sovereign how could you even ask me something like that?" countered Sweetie Belle. "You know as well as I do that there was no way I was leaving without my boyfriend. I was so worried about you. But now that I see you, it seems my worries were misplaced. You don't have any chains on you. You aren't in a cell. You've been well fed and taken care of apparently. In fact, I don't see anything keeping you from simply walking out that door, and searching for the mare you gave your heart to. You know, that same mare that didn't want to get close because she was afraid someone would be hurt. That same mare that despite her initial feelings allowed herself to herself open up to you. That mare who allowed herself to get close to get close to you because you assured her you wouldn't break her heart?"

"Sweetie I-"

"So Sovereign, why haven't you been looking for me?" Sweetie Belle finally asked.

Sovereign noticed she didn't have her rifle, which did bring some comfort.

He didn't want her to find out like this. In fact, this conversation was never even suppose to happen. She was suppose to think he was dead. Finally, he spoke. "Sweetie, you know I love you. And I don't ever want to do anything to hurt you."

Tears began to form around Sweetie Belles eyes. She waited patiently for what she hoped would be a good explanation.

Sovereign continued. "But-"

Why is he saying but?! No Sovereign, please don't do this!

"I just don't think we should see each other anymore. I just keep getting in trouble and holding you back. You would be much happier if I wasn't around to drag you down anymore," he finished.

"That's the best you can come up with?" she asked in a soft cracked voice that Sovereign could barely hear. "I was hoping you could at least explain yourself. Not feed me this crap!" she shouted.

"Sweetie I'm not lying. I really think it would be what's best for you," he insisted.

Sweetie Belle used her magic to pull her duffle bag into sight. The bag opened and something started to make its way out. It was to small to be her rifle, but she had other weapons, and that gave Sovereign cause for worry. Instead of a weapon, an envelope was revealed. The envelope opened, and she spilled pictures on the floor. Pictures of Sovereign and Rain Sight having sex from just a few hours ago. Who took these pictures?! he thought to himself. Of course, Twilight. First she makes me sleep with her, then she takes pictures of it. In his rather nervous state, Sovereign had forgotten to shield his mind against any intrusions.

"It was Twilight!?" asked Sweetie Belle excitedly. "So... you didn't do this because you wanted to... she forced you into it right?" she asked optimistically.

"Yeah," answered Sovereign. He was telling the truth, and Sweetie Belle didn't sense an ounce of guilt.

"So that's why you didn't try to find me" she continued. "It's not because you were cheating on me. It's because you were just ashamed. But it wasn't your fault. You were under mind control the whole time. It's not like you were planning on staying that mare right?"

"Yeah... the whole time..." lied Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle didn't need to read his mind to tell that was a lie. "Sovereign... she took A LOT of pictures. How long into were you mind controlled for?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Almost the entire time!" he replied quickly. She simply glared at him. "About the first ten seconds." Poor Sovereign had no idea he was under the influence of an aphrodisiac the entire time.

Tears began to form and fall from Sweetie Belles eyes. "Tell me... were you going to stay with her?" she asked.

Sovereign tried to approach her to calm her down. Before he could get close, she yelled. "Were you going to stay with her?!"

At this point in the conversation, Sovereign had put up his mental barriers. It was a good thing too, because he was felt himself get assaulted with a rage induced mental attack. The attack threatened to drive him to insanity had he not blocked it out. "Yes," he finally answered.

Sovereigns heart broke as Sweetie Belle began to cry even harder now. "Sweetie Belle, please understand. It's not because I don't love you."

"Stop..." she managed to say as she ceased her sobbing, though the tears did continue. "I wish things could have ended differently between us Sovereign." Sovereign noticed the drawls and covers in the kitchen began to open up, and six pistols floated in the air around him. "You're right, it's time we started seeing other people."

There he lay, perfectly still. To anyone unaware of the forces at work, they would think he was simply sleeping right now. Though in a few days, he would probably be hooked up to a feeding tube, and someone would be brought in to help him wipe whenever he excreted. Zamara would probably do just about anything to help keep him alive. Zamara meant well, but she was going about it in the wrong way. But both her and Sovereign knew the situation was hopeless. Zamara simply wasn't the person to be making this decision. It was essentially asking a mother to pull the plug on her son, knowing he still had a tiny fragment of a chance of coming out of his coma. Seeker would have to do this dark favor for the both of them.

Her blade extended, and she held it near Sovereigns horn. Seeker took a deep breath and prayed.

Sovereign continued to meditate in his purgatory. Each night he did feel tempted to simply detach himself from this prison that Zamara had helped him to construct. He could then simply let his mind fade away, and let himself be absorbed into the Khala. But that wasn't an option. He was a preserver, things were expected of him. His people needed him. Zamara needed him... Seeker needed him. That mare had done more to help him keep his sanity in his first year as an active preserver than anyone else had. She had also been the one who stayed with him during an otherwise lonely childhood. She wanted to see him again, and if he just let himself fad away, all of her dedication would have been for nothing.

He closed his eyes and again concentrated. He had no idea if he was making any progress at all, but his will to survive urged him to push on and escape from his mental cell. Something seemed different this time however. He could feel the memories slowing down. As they did, he was having a much easier time sensing his own mental fragments. He couldn't believe it, he was doing it, he was detaching from the Khala! Sovereign filled with excitement as the flow of memories calmed, and piece by piece he began to recover the fragments of his mind. He had been trapped here for weeks now, but soon he would once again be able to walk the plains of Aiur, to see his mentor with his own eyes, instead of just a mental projection. To hold hoofs with Seeker, and celebrate by taking her to dinner and a show. Not only that, but his time spent within the Khala had helped him gain a better understanding of it. He would have much more control over his abilities after he escaped.

As he finally finished absorbing his mental fragments, he again tried to reconnect to the Khala. Something was wrong, he could no longer sense the Khala's embrace, its light had dissipated. Sovereign felt a burning sensation coming from with in. It was getting hotter, the pain unbearable. He had never experienced true pain before, his powerful connection to the Khala always helped him block it out.

Sovereign finally opened his eyes, and tried to shout, but a set of hooves covered his snout. For some reason he felt empty inside! Everything felt so cold now. It was all so silent.

"Sovereign, please calm down!" said a familiar voice.

Sovereign closed his eyes and focused. He wasn't alone. His connection to the Khala had been severed, but he still had all the memories of the Khala locked away in his head. He called upon the memories of thousands of dead Khalai that came before him to give him strength during this time, or at least company. He was able to hear their voices now. While not as comforting as that of the Khala, it would have to be enough. As he calmed down, the hooves around his snout released. He turned around to see a tear filled Seeker looking at him.

"Seeker... what did you do to me?" he asked in an angry whisper.

She didn't say a word. She simply used her void magic to levitate a severed grey horn in front of him. "No... no Seeker please no..."

"It was the only way," she finally said. "Sovereign you were trapped. I couldn't just leave you-"

"I could have found a way! I'm a preserver. Our people needed me! Now I'm... nothing. What am I now?! What good can I do anyone!?" he asked in a voice filled with sadness and realization. Tears now began to form in his eyes as he felt his self worth disappear. "I'm useless now."

Seeker wrapped her hooves around her beloved. "You aren't worthless Sovereign. If you weren't worth something to me, do you think I would have done this? I know you probably hate-"

"Hate?! That doesn't even begin to describe it!" said Sovereign fiercely.

Seeker expected that. She had no illusions that things would ever be the same between them ever again. "-but... I did bring this for you," she said revealing a memory crystal. "It's not the Khala, but it will allow you to once again use magic, if only of a different variety."

Sovereign knocked the crystal out of her hands. The second his flesh touched the crystal, a flash of all the memories held within entered his mind at once. But due to his brief contact, they memories couldn't properly imbed themselves, and quickly fragmented in the back of his mind. "Was this your plan Seeker? We could both be Dark Templar, so we could be both be hated together? I suppose it didn't matter to you did it? As long as you were happy, that's all that was important."

That was something Seeker wasn't prepared for. "Sovereign I swear that's not what I intended at all. I only did it because I knew there was no other choice. It was my fault you were stuck in there, and I wasn't about to just let you rot for all eternity. You know as well as I do that there was no way you were ever going to escape."

Sovereign calmed down. He thought on her words and realized she was speaking the truth. He wasn't going to escape that place. If even Zamara with her thousands of years of experience didn't know a means of escape, what hope did he have? "You're right... I'm sorry."

"You don't have anything to be sorry about. I'm the one who did this to you remember?" said Seeker. "I'm going to let Zamara know now. You won't be the only one without a horn tonight." She began to walk towards the exit. Sovereign didn't try to stop her.

Zamara could not believe what she had just been told. This stupid, incompetent, useless mare had once again found a way to take a worst case scenario, and somehow make that even worse. The only useful thing she'd done for anyone so far was finally deciding to turn herself in so she could rid the Khala of her stupidity once and for all. If Zamara were a void user, she'd probably have severed her horn then and there.

"I did what I had to do Supreme Matriarch. There was no other way," explained Seeker. "I'm willing to except my exile." She had already told Zamara about her intrusion into Sovereigns mind, and his dehorning. Though she did not bring up the stolen memory crystal. That detail seemed minor enough.

Zamara rubbed her hoof between her eyes in frustration. "Seeker... I've been trying very hard to be patient with you. But every time I show the slightest bit of leniency, you always find a way to make me regret it," said an irritated Zamara doing her best not to show temper.

Before the conversation could go on any further, one of the Templar entered Zamara's chambers with a message. "Supreme Matriarch. I regret to inform Sovereign is nowhere to be found. We've been searching the isolated nexus high and low, and are certain he has made an escape."

Zamara's began to tremble in anger. She took a deep breath before answering. "Send search parties for him. Find him and retrieve him. He is not to be harmed," she said as calmly as possible. The guard gave a salute and left the chambers.

Seeker looked up towards the still shaking Zamara and began a sentence, "Supreme Matriarch I-"

Before she could finish the sentence, Zamara ran at her, place her forward hoofs around Seekers horn, and unleashed a concentrated burst of psionic energy, shattering Seekers horn to pieces. The young mare fell to the ground screaming in agony as blood trickled down her face.

Finally Zamara spoke. "That is what Sovereign is feeling right now! Yours will grow back, his won't. Right now he is wandering about, cut off from the Khala, alone and afraid Seeker. He has no idea what he is suppose to do with his life anymore because of you!"

Seeker continued to roll around in agony, covering her bleeding horn, and doing her best to suppress her screams.

Zamara looked down at the sight. She immediately regretted what she had done. Even if only a temporary disfigurement, she should not have lashed out the way she had. She was the Supreme Matriarch of the New Khala, and was expected to conduct herself as such. She reached down and cauterized the wound with a small amount of lightening, then helped the mare to her feet. "I'm sorry Seeker," she began. "It was wrong of me to strike you. I've been very stressed lately, but it was no excuse."

Some tears were still running down Seekers blood soaked face due to the extreme pain she was in. "It's... alright... I... deserved that..." replied a still trembling Seeker.

"I need to find Sovereign," said Zamara. "I'm sending the Dark Order to find him and bring him back unharmed. You're to report to medical and get some rest, is that understood?" asked Zamara.

"Yes... Supreme... Matriarch..." replied Seeker still holding her shattered horn stump. Seeker began to wobble her way out of the room to reach medical. As vicious as Zamara's attack might have been, it may have also spared her exile. A grace she still wasn't certain she deserved. Regardless, Sovereign needed to be found. She knew the preserver... former preserver better than anyone else. If anyone could track him, it would be her.

Though the more she thought about it, the more she questioned how far Sovereign could have possibly gotten with a severed horn. She never imagined how disorienting it would be to walk without hers. But now that she knew what it felt like, she only felt that much worse for Sovereign. In a month or two, hers would grow back. Sovereign however had been permanently disfigured by her warp blade. If anything, he might not be to hard to find.

Sovereign stood nervously as he the six pistols floated around him. Then at the edge of his eye, he saw the sight of a trigger squeezing. Sovereign jumped out of the way as the bullet narrowly missed him, then rolled as three more went off, all coming just as close.

"I would have given everything up for you Sovereign!" shouted Sweetie Belle as the bullets continued to fly. Sovereign wasn't sure if he should be grateful of concerned that all the weapons were silenced. On one hand, they probably weren't going to attract the attention of K-sec anytime soon, so at least he wouldn't be arrested due to the sound of gun fire. On the other hand, they weren't going to attract the attention of K-sec anytime soon, so this domestic dispute could go on for a while, and he wasn't certain how long he could go on dodging bullets.

Sovereign managed to exit the kitchen and get behind the walls of the living room. He was only in his under underwear, which in hindsight probably wasn't helping the situation. He quickly undressed himself and turned invisible. A bullet smashed right through the wall and into a cabinet in the living room, knocking over a series of expensive looking plates, cups and bowls. There was no way a pistol could have done that, so apparently she had brought her rifle after all.

"Sovereign! Please come out honey," pleaded Sweetie Belle. "I just want to talk things through with you."

"Oh thank the Khala," said Sovereign revealing himself, "So about the thing with Rain Sight." Sweetie quickly ran around the corner with her rifle floating in front of her, now fixed on him. He still hadn't quite gotten it through his head that he shouldn't believe a thing Sweetie Belle say's at the moment. Sovereign ducked just in time as the bullet flew over head. Damn it! She lied to me! Why does every mare always lie to me?! he thought as he turned around see two of the floating pistols were now in front of him. If he had his warp blade with him, he would have tried to slice them in half, but at the moment he was unarmed. He teleported out of the way just as the pistols fired, and Sweetie Belles rifle sent a round through the floor into the basement.

Sweetie Belle lowered her goggles in search of her hidden lover. "Sovereign honey. I've been thinking, maybe I'm over reacting a bit," she said in an apologetic tone.

Sovereign threw a cup into the air only to have it shatter to pieces as a pistol went off. Nope. She is still insane, he thought to himself.

"Sovereign, we have to move past this. I'm willing to try again, but we can't make it work if you don't come out first," she suggested. She received no reply from Sovereign, and her goggles weren't picking up any void shadows. Apparently she had trained him well. The old Sovereign would have left his invisibility on like an idiot, and given himself away. It seems he turned it off as soon as he was out of sight. "Honey, I trusted you in spite of all that had happened. I think it's only fair if you trusted me for a moment."

Sweetie Belle saw a piece of grey tail sticking out from behind a wall. She opened fire into the wall, shooting three rounds. Two of his pistols moved ahead of her, as she turned the corner. She slowly snuck up on what she thought was Sovereign only to find it was a mop. She quickly turned around to see Sovereign had snuck up on her.

Sovereign quickly tapped his hoof on Sweetie Belle's horn, sending a shock wave of void energy into her brain. That would have knocked an ordinary pony unconscious, but she had received training in resisting mental attacks. Fortunately it did temporarily shut down her powers, and the pistols and rifle fell to the ground.

Sweetie Belle quickly knocked his hoof away from her horn, then tried to strike him in the face. Sovereign was quick to dodge, grabbed her extended hoof and swung her over head in hopes of slamming her into the ground. Sweetie Belle however did not let go of his hoof when the tried to launch her, and countered by landing gracefully, then rolling to her side, twisting Sovereigns hoof, then forcing him to the ground instead. Sweetie Belle got back up, and tried to deliver and axe kick like stomp to his head. Sovereign teleported out of the way just in time, as her hoof smashed an impressive sized crater into the flooring. An attack like that was obviously backed up by psychic force, meaning her powers were once again active.

Sovereign still wasn't sure what to do about the situation. He certain didn't want to hurt Sweetie Belle. After all, he was the one who drove her to... this. He also knew for a fact that Sweetie Belle was certainly trained well enough to kill him if she wanted too. That's when he had a sudden realization.

Sovereign continued running and teleporting, while dodging more salvos of bullets. As he did so, he noticed just how close the bullets were landing to him. Many of them were actually grazing his fur, There is no way someone could land those many round that close and not hit him once. She was missing on purpose. Sovereign remembered sensing her rage from earlier, so in her mind, she probably at least thought she wanted him dead. Though there was a good chance that subconsciously, she wasn't quite ready to kill him yet. He also remembered something else about that attack, and how it would have driven him to insanity had he not had his mental barriers up. Had she been in this state the entire time? Perhaps even prior to showing up?

Sovereign used his magic to turn on the living room TV which, thank the Khala, was one of the few things that didn't have bullet holes yet. He turned it on and changed it to the local news, then said, "Sweetie Belle you win!"

Sweetie Belle turned towards his voice and fixed her weapons on him preparing to fire, but for some reason still couldn't quite pull the triggers. The TV began to catch her attention as the news reported hundreds of Imperials had been killed in a wave of uncontrollable violence. It had been described as the most atrocious act of psychic terrorism Korhal had ever suffered. The barrels of Sweetie Belles weapons slowly lowered as she saw all of the dead and insane Imperials on the TV screen. The mothers crying over the loss of their children was especially to much to bare.

"Twilight did it," she said softly as a tear ran its way down her cheek. "She turned me into a killer. That was her intention the whole time... I did that."

The weapons fell to ground as Sweetie Belle dropped to her knees. "I'm a murderer!" she cried.

Despite the lovers quarrel they had just had, Sovereign still couldn't stand the sight of Sweetie Belle being brought to tears. "It wasn't your fault," said Sovereign. "Twilight-"

"Showed me some pictures!" shouted Sweetie Belle. "That's all she did. I'm the one who did... this." she said while pointing a hoof to the TV screen.

"Sweetie Belle... I'm the one who hurt you," said Sovereign as he wrapped a hoof around her. "I'm the reason you lost control. If you want to blame someone, you can blame me. Everything you said was true. On the bus you said you didn't want to be in a relationship because you knew someone would get hurt. I'm the idiot who kept pushing it. I should have listened to you."

Sweetie Belle wiped a tear from her eye. She still felt terrible for what she had done to those people, but Sovereigns hoofs wrapped around her helped to clam her down. "Sovereign. Do you still love me?" she asked.

Sovereign wanted to say no. That certainly would have been in both of their best interest. But he still hadn't quite grasped the concept of lying yet. Or perhaps he had, and he just couldn't bring himself to lie to her?

Sweetie Belle smiled. She knew what the silence meant. "You aren't wrong when you say things would be easier on both of us if we just didn't ever see each other again. But you said something else on the bus as well. You told me that if I didn't want to be with you, you would understand and would never bring it up again. But you also said that it had to be because I didn't love you, not because I thought it would just be easier on you if we weren't together. Well I did love you, so I did decide to try to make things work, even though I knew it would be difficult. Now I have to ask you the same thing Sovereign. If you don't think we should be together, I'll never bother you again. But it has to be because you don't love me. Not because you think it'll be easier on me."

Sovereign throat began to swell as he prepared to answer her question.

Sweetie Belle gazed into his eyes and again asked. "So do you still love me?"

Sovereign knew what he wanted to tell her, he knew what he should tell her, but instead he said, "I do."

A tear faced Sweetie Belle wrapped her hoofs around him once again. "I knew you did! That why this is going to be so much easier now," said Sweetie Belle as she levitated one of the pistols behind Sovereign.

"What's going to be so much easier now?" he asked. Then he heard the sound of a pistol going off right as the bullet pierced his flesh.

Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo had finally arrived at the rendezvous point. Scootaloo used her goggles to zoom in on a distant contrail, and saw a small shuttle was now approaching. She could hardly wait. Then it stopped and turned around. "It's leaving!" she said. "Why is it leaving?!"

"Because I told it to," answered Rainbow Dash.

"What? Why?!" shouted Scootaloo.

"Squirt, I can't risk you killing the person on board," explained Rainbow Dash. "They'll turn around again, they're just waiting for me to give the go ahead."

"Then give the go ahead!" shouted Scootaloo now pointing a pistol towards her.

Rainbow Dash just shook her head. Originally the only thing she cared about was getting back to Consortium space alive. While she may have come to like Apple Bloom, she certainly had no intention of risking her sisters future for her sake. But with Twilights recent orders, Apple Bloom and Jet's Streams fate was now intertwined. Either they both survived, or neither of them did. "I can't do that yet squirt. Not until you hand over your weapons, and exit your armor," she replied.

"You're trying to protect this bastard aren't you? You told me you don't care if he lives or dies!" shouted Scootaloo. "Why do you care all of a sudden?"

"Because I need HER help with another mission. If I don't come through, my little sister is going to pay," answered Rainbow Dash. "I can't let you jeopardize my sisters safety. And believe me, you might want to think things through before you kill the mare who helped you escape."

"That mare you are referring to killed my father! You expect me to just let her walk away after that?" asked Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash sighed. She was considering telling Scootaloo about Apple Bloom, but she also feared that if she found out right now, she might do something irrational. Having just lost her father, it wasn't to hard to imagine Scootaloo wasn't in a sound state of mind at the moment. Odds were that Apple Bloom would not be willing to help her further if anything happened to Scootaloo, even if Scootaloo was in the mood to kill her. It would be much easier to deal with her if she were unarmed. "Just hand over your weapons and undress. Once I have what I need from her, you can do whatever you want. Hell, I'll even let you kill me if that's what you want. But my sister has nothing to do with this. I'm not going to let you get her killed."

Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash stared down one another for several seconds. Finally Scootaloo lowered her weapon. "Alright. But remember what you said. As soon as you have what you want from her, she's mine." Rainbow Dash nodded in agreement.

Scootaloo handed over her weapon and began taking off her armor. Fortunately she still wore her orange prisoner suit underneath, so she wasn't completely naked. In the distance she could finally see the shuttle once again on an approach. The shuttle came in smoothly and began its landing. Even though she was unarmed, Scootaloo still couldn't wait to meet her mysterious benefactor, if only for the sake of quelling her curiosity.

As the docking bay doors opened, they were only met by a lone pilot. Scootaloo couldn't believe it, it was her! Or at least a clone of her. Scootaloo knew she had clones from what her father had told her, but she wasn't expecting to meet any of them. This clone seemed a year or two younger than Scootaloo, which made sense if her parents waited a while before handing over her genetic material. The clone quickly ran to Rainbow Dash and embraced her in a passionate hug. "So glad to see you again sis!" she yelled as she squeezed tight. "I can't believe it, we're both finally free again!"

Rainbow Dash closed her eyes and returned the hug. She did her best to hide her sadness about the grim truth of her little sisters freedom. But now wasn't the time for that. This was their moment, and she wasn't going to let Twilight ruin it. "It's good to see you again squirt," replied Rainbow Dash.

Squirt? Is that why she's been helping me? Because I look like her sister? Thought Scootaloo.

The clone released her sister and approached Scootaloo. "Hi..." she said somewhat nervously. "Umm... I'm Jet Stream... I guess... I'm your.."

"Clone," interrupted Scootaloo.

Jet Stream frowned in disappointment while Rainbow Dash gave a disapproving glare. I was hoping sister, she thought to herself. "Yeah..." said Jet Stream. "I'm your clone."

Scootaloo didn't bother introducing herself to her double. If that was Rainbow Dash's "sister," if you could even call a clone your sister, then that meant that her benefactor was still in the ship. It was time to meet face to face.

Chapter 32: What Could Have Been

Seeker quietly made her way out of the memory crystal vault, having already replaced the stolen crystal before anyone noticed. With so much of the guard on a man hunt for Sovereign, security was particularly lax at the moment. It was a good thing too, because Seeker wasn’t at her best right now. Her shattered horn had caused a minor loss of balance and focus. She may as well get used to it. It wouldn’t be long before the rest of her peers decided to make the loss permanent.

With that loose end taken care of, Seeker had to think of where she could find Sovereign. She started trying to see things from his perspective to give her a better idea of where to search. I never knew my parents, so it’s unlikely I’d know where they live. I’ve only have about one year of experience outside of the isolated nexus. I only ever went out when accompanied by my lovely and interesting shadow, and that was usually to a theater, or music hall, or museum, or occasionally a nice restaurant, so I wouldn’t know how to go to find safe passage off world. That means he’s probably still on Aiur. No wait, he’s a Preserver. That means he knows every square inch of Aiur by memory, even if he hasn’t seen it himself. But he also relied entirely on the Khala, so without it he’s as helpless as a lost school colt. Realization finally struck. He also has the memories of a certain Dark Templar! Which means if he did find access to a warp gate before the alert went out, there is one place above all else he would likely go…

Sovereign was still getting used to his newly acquired void magic. Staying invisible required a bit of concentration, and he had no idea how to turn his clothing invisible. His white and gold robes would have given him away as a preserver anyway, which would have drawn too much attention, so he had to get rid of them back on Aiur. He was wearing nothing but his bare fur, and a vial of bent light when he had first arrived on this world. Fortunately he managed to acquire clothing from a shop to help him fit in. It was moments like this he was glad his people didn’t use currency. He kept his severed horn covered to avoid drawing attention since severed horns were the mark of an exile after all. It wasn’t hard to hide since many ponies on this desert planet preferred thick robe like garments complete with hoods and face masks.

Shakuras was a strange world. It seemed to always be dark outside, with purple streaks of light across the sky. One side of the planet that was a constant day which was too hot for ponies to survive on, and the other side of the planet was a constant night that was too cold. The planets population mostly stayed in an area between the two halves that was in a state of perpetual twilight, which could be identified by the purple streaks of light up above. Abandoned protoss ruins suggested that the protoss were adapted to survive on either side of the world, but pony physiology wasn’t nearly as resilient. The fact the primary source of vegetation on this mostly desert world were greenhouses meant the sustainable population was very limited.

The world had very little strategic interest to the ponies, but it did hold a place of cultural importance. This world was once the capital of the Protoss Empire after Aiur fell, so many remnants of protoss culture and technology could be found here at one point. After the archeological value dried up, the planets population became rather sparse, though many members of the Dark Order do make an occasional pilgrimage.

The only real industry was an orbital drive yard used to produce vessels for the Golden Armada. While it once served a key role during the Khalai rebellion in secretly producing ships, Shakuras limited resources prevented it from remaining a strong industrial center as the New Khala grew in power and territory.

Sovereign was at the planets capital and only city, the city of Talematros. It was hardly a grand city, but that might serve to his advantage. He had no clue if the others knew he had made contact with a Dark Templar memory crystal, but if they didn’t, then they’d have no reason to believe he would ever come here.

Sovereign had been here for a day now, and he wasn’t quite sure what he was supposed to do with himself. What was a Preserver without a horn after all? As if fate were adding insult to injury, a rather revolting cutie mark had finally made his appearance, which was a set of broken shackles. What the hell does that even mean? he thought to himself? If it meant he was free of his responsibilities as a Preserver, then fate had to have been playing some kind of sick joke on him. This was the last thing he ever wanted.

The locals would also be getting suspicious soon if he didn’t find a job. While the Khalai didn’t use currency, everyone was expected to pull their own weight. The drive yards weren’t an option because they kept to many records. He needed something more off the charts. The greenhouses could always use an extra set of hoofs, and they probably didn’t get too many visitors. He concluded that was the best option if he planned to stay off the radar.

He wasn’t really certain why he came to this world. Something was telling him to come here however. It wasn’t his own memories, or even those of the memory crystals, as they were too fragmented to make out. It might have been one of the memories he had absorbed as a Preserver, but those usually weren’t this prevalent. Whatever the source, something was urging him towards the desert. He gathered what supplies he could carry, and began what may very well had been a death march. He followed the road into the seemingly endless sands and didn’t look back.

Seeker wasn’t too pleased to be on Shakuras again. Her life on Aiur’s had made her used to the temperate weather. While Aiur did have its share of deserts, jungles, plains and just about every other kind of terrain, she had stuck to the green temperate regions of Antioch.

She wore her typical black robes, hood and face cover. On most worlds, this was the sign of a Dark Templar, but here it was the common attire.

Sovereign had a good head start on her. After the alert went out, many warp gates went into a lock down, preventing anyone from entering or leaving the planet. Since Shakuras wasn’t the most vital of words, it was one of the first to have its gateway lockdown lifted. Despite his significant head start, Sovereign probably didn’t know where to go on this world other than the place suggested by his newly acquired memories. Seeker felt confident she would find him there. All she needed was a ride.

Seeker made her way over a dealer who would be able to provide her with a vehicle. A stallion made her way over to assist her.

“Can I be of assistance young lady?” asked the blue stallion.

“I require transportation. It doesn’t have to be anything luxurious, it just need to be able to hold two ponies,” replied Seeker.

The stallion noticed she wasn’t connected to the Khala, then realized she must have been with the Dark Order. He immediately wanted this mare gone, so he tried using the typical bureaucratic defense. “I’m sorry, but we can only give a vehicle to those with a work permit that shows they require one to reach their place of occupation. If you can’t provide one, then I’m afraid I can’t be of assistance.”

Seeker presented and ignited her warp blade immediately. “Proof of occupation as you requested, and I need it to reach my work place. Refuse my request, and you’ll be interfering with official Dark Order business,” liked Seeker.

The stallion didn’t trust the Dark Order as far as he could throw them, and he certainly didn’t want another troublesome Dark Templar showing up. Ultimately he decided the fastest way to get rid of the mare was simple to give her what she wanted. “Very well, come with me.”

The stallion presented her with a dune runner. A fast hover bike that could safely seat two ponies. Seeker could have pushed for something larger, in the event Sovereign needed to be taken back by force, but she also knew pushing this pony could have consequences. He might decide to argue his case to the Templar, which would only reveal that she wasn’t actually on Dark Order business. “This will do, I should be able to bring it back in one piece,” said Seeker.

The stallion didn’t respond. He presented her with the keys, and let her go. With her transportation secured, she made her way out into the desert.

Sovereign had no idea how long he’d been on the march for. It seemed like only a day, but with the perpetual twilight, it was impossible to tell. The ruins did seem familiar to him, as did this road, as did the greenhouse up ahead. He was too tired and thirsty to care about the fact he was about to ask a complete stranger for food, a place to stay and perhaps a job. His water had run out some time ago, so it wasn’t like he had much of a choice.

Sovereign approached green house’s door and rang the bell. He was greeted by earth pony. She was a cyan mare, with a dark blue mane, and purple eyes. The older earth pony examined the young stallion who panting very heavily. “Did you come out here on foot?!” she asked somewhat panicked. Sovereign looked like he was about to pass out. “Come inside, we’ll get you some water.”

“Thank… you…” replied Sovereign. He entered the dome and was relieved to be greeted by a blast of cold air. The dome was well lit, unlike the outside, and was filled with all sorts of vegetables. Some he hadn’t seen before, most likely native to this world, but the site of it was making him hungry none the less.

There was also a fairly large farmhouse within the dome as well. Its appearance was less akin to Khala structures, and more to that of the other factions in the sector. A brick house with glass windows and what looked like a wooden door. The wood was fake of course, as there weren’t any tall or thick tree’s on Shakuras.

The mare walked him over to a small sink, pushed down on a pedal and turned on the water fossett. “Help yourself,” she insisted.

Sovereign eagerly began lapping up the water until he was satisfied. “Thank you so much. I’m still new to this world, so I wasn’t quite prepared for this kind of heat.”

“You’re welcome to some food as well, but I need to ask, what are you doing out here?” asked the mare.

“I’m looking for a job,” he answered.

“We could always use an extra set of hoofs, but I still don’t understand why you would walk all the way out here on foot though,” pressed the mare. Then she noticed he wasn’t connected with the Khala. “You’re with the Dark Order!? We didn’t do anything, we’re just farmers!” replied the mare in a panicked tone.

“No, it’s nothing like that!” assured Sovereign.

A stallion had exited the farm house to see what the shouting was about. “What’s going on out here? Who in the void are you?!” asked the stallion. He was black furred with grey eyes and a grey mane.

Sovereign didn’t know what else to do but to explain his situation. “I’m not with the Dark Order I assure you. I’m…” Sovereign took off his hood to reveal his severed horn. “Hornless.”

“You mean a criminal,” corrected the stallion.

“No, I’m not an exile. Not yet anyway,” responded Sovereign. “I was in an accident, a Dark Templar was involved. I really don’t want to talk about it, but without my horn I couldn’t perform my duties anymore. That said, I need a new job if I want to stay with the Khalai. Please, I’ll do anything you ask. I can fix machines, I can do paper work, I can work the farm by hoof if that’s what you need. You name it, I’ve done it.”

The stallion pondered his proposal. He could use the labor after all. “Well talk about it after dinner. You look like you could use something to eat,” he replied.

Sovereign let out a sigh of relief. “Thank you so much. I promise you won’t regret this.”

He followed them inside the farmhouse to see dinner had already been set. They had two daughters at the table as well, both of them unicorns. The younger one was the spitting image of her mother, with the exception of the grey eyes. The appearance of older one however brought him great concern. She was black furred, with grey eyes and dark blue hair. If it weren’t for her obviously younger appearance, he would have thought she were Seeker.

Suddenly Sovereign had a good idea as to whose memories he was following, and why they had led him here. He contemplated leaving immediately, but then remembered he only had enough supplies on him for a one way trip. The mare prepared another plate for Sovereign and served him as well. “So what’s your name?” she asked.

“Sovereign Grey Horn. And you are?” asked Sovereign.

“I’m Emma Clanker, and this is my husband Robert Clanker. Our younger daughter is Sky, and our older is Trail,” she replied. “By the way, she needs a husband… just saying…”

“Mom!” shouted Trail.

“You know the Khala expects you to bare foals. You’re sixteen now, and it’s not like we get very many stallions out here,” answered Robert. “Provided you’re interested,” he said looking towards Sovereign.

Sovereign didn’t look towards the older filly. She reminded him too much of Seeker, and not in a good way. That was the last mare he wanted to think about at the moment.

“Do you have to talk about marriage every time you see a stallion?” complained Trail.

“Why not? He’s cute,” commented Sky who winked towards Sovereign.

“This is why Seeker ran away…” replied Trail.

That immediately confirmed Sovereigns fears. I most have absorbed a few of her memories when we were an archon. Or maybe when we were in the Khala together? Or maybe one of the many times she entered my dreams? Damn… she really needs to learn to stay out of my head. If it were Seekers memories that had brought him here, there was a good chance Seeker would follow.

“Trail! Don’t talk about that in front of guest,” said Emma.

“I hope you don’t mind me asking but… where are you two from originally?” asked Sovereign.

“We’re from the Dominion,” answered Robert. “Emma and I decided we didn’t want to get involved in the wars, so we joined the Khala. When they found out I had a trace of unicorn in me, and that my wife was still in her early twenties, they were more than willing to let us in. Provided we agreed to bare children that is. As I said, Trail is of age to bear foals, and it is what the Khala demands of us and of you. If you wish to stay here, we will expect you to have children.”

I have got to get out of here! I’ll just have to… uhh… damn it. I don’t have anywhere else to go! Sovereign decided to buy some time. “You have a very lovely daughter, and a farm, but things are moving a bit fast right now. Perhaps we can wait a few weeks. See how things work out between us?” he suggested. With enough time, he might be able to gather enough supplies to look somewhere else.

Then he made another realization. He was expected to breed no matter where he went. His status as a preserver allowed him to be exempt, but now that he was a hornless nobody, there was no way out of it. Maybe if he just gave life on the greenhouse a few weeks he might reconsider? Marriage couldn’t be that bad, he imagined it would be similar to living with Seeker, and the filly did look just like her sister. How bad could fatherhood be right?

“Alright, no need to go rushing into things. But remember, young fertile mares are a valued prize in the Khala. Keep that in mind before you get too old to be desirable,” warned Robert.

“What’s fertile mean?” asked Sky.

“We’ll tell you when you get older,” said Emma. The mother had learned from the first two daughters to wait before letting her Sky link with the Khala. There was some knowledge fillies weren’t meant to have yet.

After driving for a couple of hours, Seeker had reached her destination. A greenhouse dome with thick glass covering it. The glass was thick and blurred enough that it was very difficult to see inside. It wasn’t the most technologically advanced farm if memory served, as the robots and machinery that worked the greenhouse used weren’t powered by khaydarin crystals, and required much heavier maintenance. Seeker didn’t bother knocking; as expected the entry code to open the doors was still the same.

She entered the green house to see everything almost exactly the same as when she left, including the old farm house. Seeker opened the door and made her way towards the dining room where she could hear conversation. It had been a long time since coming home, and she wasn’t exactly certain she was ready for this. Seeker took a deep breath, then entered the dining room.

Everyone at the table looked up at her in an awkward silence. Her mother, her father, her sisters, and most importantly, her target.

“Seeker?” asked her mother who slowly got up to approach her. “It’s… it’s been so long. I can’t believe you came home!” she embraced her long lost daughter in a comforting hug. “What happened to your horn!? Are you an exile!?”

“Does this mean I don’t have to get married now?” asked Trail. “I mean, Seeker is older, and she should have had children by now right?”

“Umm… hi mom, hi everybody,” replied Seeker somewhat awkwardly. “I’m here for Sovereign. I need to take him home.”

“Take him home?” asked her father. “You two are living together?”

“Well we were,” answered Sovereign. “She was my-”

Before he could finish, Robert looked up at his oldest daughter and asked, “You mean to tell me you ran away from home because you didn’t want to get married. Then you get married anyway and don’t even bother to let us know!? How many kids did you have?”

“We aren’t married!” shouted Seeker.

“Guess he’s still up for grabs,” said Sky excitedly. The little filly latched onto one of Sovereigns hoofs.

“No he’s not!” said Seeker.

“All is far in love and war!” argued Sky.

“I’m… just going to stay out of this one,” said Trail.

“Seeker, I can’t go back,” said Sovereign.

“Everyone shut up!” shouted the normally calm mother. “Ok… from the beginning. What in the void is going on here?!”

Seeker sat down with her family to explain the situation. They were completely shocked to hear she had dehorned a preserver.

Sovereign naturally had a few questions as well. “Seeker, I always thought you just didn’t like being linked with the Khala,” said Sovereign. “I had no clue it was because you just didn’t want to get married.”

“I didn’t like being in the Khala because I didn’t like constantly being reminded of what mom and dad had in store for me. I was to be given away to some stallion I’ve never met before, then have kids all day,” she replied.

“I know the feeling,” added Trail.

“I also didn’t like linking with it because… I didn’t want my family to know where I was,” continued Seeker.

“You never once visited your family?” asked Sovereign. “Seeker, I don’t even know where my family is, or who they are. I would have given up everything to be allowed to see them even once.”

“All we knew about her is one message she sent through the Khala when she told us she was joining the Dark Order,” said Robert. “She never said anything ever since.”

“I’m sorry everybody… I just… I didn’t want to face any of you,” said Seeker. “It just seemed easier on us all if we just didn’t see each other anymore.”

“Honey… we’re your family. We love you. You always have a home here,” replied Emma.

“You may have run away, but that doesn’t mean you aren’t our daughter anymore,” said Robert.

“Well… enjoy it while it last. I still have to bring Sovereign back,” she replied. “Afterwards I’ll probably be permanently dehorned and exiled.

“Then just don’t take him back,” said Sky. “Keep him here and get married. No one needs to know.”

Seeker smiled at her little sister. If only things were so simple. “That’s not how it works Sky. They’ll trace us back here eventually. If they find out you had anything to do with hiding him, they’ll probably exile all of us.”

“I don’t mind exile, horns are overrated. Plus Khalai society kind of sucks,” said Trail.

“I’ll look cuter as an earth pony anyway,” said Sky.

Sovereign could see this family really loved one another. They would all gladly give up their farm and horns just to have Seeker back. He couldn’t let them destroy their lives on his behalf. He had to do something. “I’m going back,” said Sovereign. “We’ll leave in the morning.”

“No one ever comes to Shakuras anymore. You don’t have to turn yourself in. And frankly I’d rather my daughter not be exiled,” said Emma.

“We don’t have a choice,” said Seeker. “We’ll spend the night, and leave tomorrow.” Seeker wrapped her hooves around each one of her family members at least once and told them she loved them and that she would miss them. Emma served her daughter a plate, and did her best to enjoy what she was certain would be the families last meal together.

Seeker was laying outside in the desert, staring up into the abyss. It had been a long time since she had been home, and this would probably be the last day she’d ever spend here. I’m sure it won’t be too bad. At least I got to say goodbye before I left, she thought to herself.

“We knew each other almost our whole lives. Why didn’t you ever tell me about your family?” asked Sovereign. Seeker looked over to see Sovereign approaching. He took a seat next to her. “You should have at least visited them. Your family really loves you.”

“I know. I just… I was never in the mood to have the ‘when are you going to get married’ argument with my parents,” replied Seeker. “When I told them about joining the Dark Order through the Khala, that conversation turned into a huge argument. We were on bad terms ever since. That and… I don’t like people knowing I’m an Imperial. I get enough distrust just for not linking with the Khala.”

“So you’re an Imperial, it’s not a big deal,” commented Sovereign. “I don’t know anything about my parents. For all I know they were Umojan inquisitors. How did you even get away in the first place? It took me hours to reach the green house.”

“Dad was heading into town one day so I went with him. Gave him the slip and went for the warp gate. As you’ve probably seen, security around Shakuras isn’t the best,” explained Seeker. “So… what are you going to do when we get back?”

“No idea… they don’t really have a use for me anymore,” answered Sovereign.

“I’m sure Zamara will find a way to keep you around,” said Seeker. “I’ll probably be left to captured by pirates on the edge of Consortium space.”

“Seeker don’t say that,” said Sovereign.

“They’ll probably take turns raping me for a few hours,” continued Seeker jokingly. “I’m not sure what will be worse. Getting lodged out the airlock when they finish, or being locked in closet as love toy for whenever someone gets bored.”

“That’s… a rather twisted sense of humor you have about all of this,” commented Sovereign.

Seek reached over and put a hoof on his leg. “I’m… really going to miss you Sovereign.”

Sovereign looked into her grey eyes. She looked so different than before. When he was linked to the Khala, he could never experience any heightened emotions of his own, just those of others when he relived their memories. But right now he felt as if he were seeing Seeker for the first time. Her gentle smile, the way her mane waved in the wind, her lovely grey eyes. He just now started to realize how beautiful she really was.

Seeker blushed a bit as he thought that. “I’m glad you think so,” she said.

“What?!” replied Sovereign. “I’m not linked to the Khala… how did you-”

“You left a fragment of your mind inside of me remember?” explained Seeker. “I can read your mind whenever you’re close.”

“Oh that’s right,” said Sovereign. “I wonder…”

Seeker suddenly lifted a hoof and touched her snout. “What the! Did you do that?” asked Seeker

Sovereign chuckled. “I guess it works both ways. It’s just like when I was able to control you inside the Khala. Don’t worry, I promise I won’t make you do anything weird.”

“Well… maybe I want you to make me do something weird,” she responded. Sovereign suddenly had a nervous expression on his face. “Thanks to that fragment, I not only always know what you’re thinking, but what you’re feeling as well. “And right now you’re feeling things you’ve never felt before.”

Sovereign began to sweat. He tried to reply, but all he could do was stutter. “Ssshhh” said Seeker as she put a hoof over his lips. “I know its strange feeling this way for the first time, but don’t worry. I’ll make it fun for you. Now… where were we the last time we tried this?”

Seeker wrapped her hoofs around Sovereign and began to kiss him. She was relieved that this time Sovereign was able to react accordingly and returned the kiss. He wrapped his hoofs around her as his tongue entered her mouth. She was surprised he knew what he was doing given it was his first time. Though through that memory fragment, she recognized he was reaching into the collective memory of the Khala for knowledge on what to do. It kind of hurt the intimacy; she didn’t like the idea of being kissed by essentially every Khalai who ever lived and died, but at the same time she knew he was nervous and didn’t know what else to do. If anything, it meant she was in for a fun time herself.

The kissing didn’t last long as Seeker pulled down his pants. Unlike last time, she was very excited to see he was up for the task. She began removing her clothing as well while using her magic to stimulate Sovereigns penis. As he began to harden, Seeker got ready to mount him when suddenly Sovereign shouted “S-s-s-s-Sky!”

Seeker immediately released Sovereign. “Sky?!” asked Seeker. “You’re thinking of my little sister?! For voids sake Sovereign, she’s twelve!”

“No! Look, Sky!” he shouted pointed towards something.

Seeker looked up and screamed in shock as she saw her little sister staring at them in disbelief. Seeker and Sovereign both turned invisible as they put their clothing back on before reappearing. Damn it Sky! thought Seeker. I swear you’re about to get a rooster next to a block as cutie mark.

“Seeker… what were you and Mr. Sovereign doing?” she asked innocently.

“That depends… how much did you see?” asked Seeker.

“I saw you kissing each other. Then you grabbed his thingy with your magic and squeezed. Why did you do that?” asked Sky.

“He had an itch,” explained the older mare. “He can’t use his magic right now because of his horn, so I was getting it for him.”

“Oooohhh! Well your horn is broken too. Maybe I should get it for him?” suggested the filly.

“No!” shouted Sovereign. “I mean… she already got it… I’m fine now.”

“Sky what are you doing out here? It’s late,” asked Seeker.

“Mr. Sovereign woke me up. I was curious so I wanted to see what he was up to,” answered Sky.

“We were just talking, that’s all,” said Seeker. “Let’s get you back to bed alright?”

Sovereign and Seeker escorted the filly back to her bedroom. Seeker tucked in her little sister and gave her a kiss on the horn. “Now you go to sleep alright? I don’t want mom and dad getting mad at your for sneaking out at night.”

“Ok,” said Sky. “Do you have to leave again Seeker? I never got to know you. I’m going to miss you if you leave again so soon.”

“I’m sorry Sky. I wish I could have known you too… you were just a foal when I ran away. But I can’t stay here or you’ll all get in trouble,” explained Seeker. “But I’m glad I got to see you one more time. Be strong for mom and dad alright?”

“Alright. I love you,” replied Sky.

A tear almost formed in the older sibling’s eye. “I love you too sis.” Again Seeker kissed her horn, tucked her in and exited the room.

Sovereign had never seen, nor imagined Seeker as an older sibling. Of course up until today, he never imagined her as anything more than a childhood friend. Now he was seeing her in a different light.

As he left the room, Sky asked one more question. “Mr. Sovereign, are you and Seeker going to get married? That’s what mom and dad wanted.” Sovereign walked out the door pretending he didn’t hear her ask that question. He could easily have seen it happening were it not for the emotional controls of the Khala keeping his feelings suppressed all of these years. Had he not been a Preserver and her not a Dark Templar, things could have been very different between them.

“In another life maybe,” whispered Seeker. Sovereign quickly remembered he had to be careful what thought whenever he was around Seeker. “I want to leave now, before they wake up.”

“But Seeker-” started Sovereign.

“I already said my good byes. Sovereign please… I don’t want to do that again when they wake up. Let’s just go,” she requested.

Sovereign complied with her wishes. They got onto the dune runner and made their way back to Talematros. Again it took a few hours, so Seeker passed the time by explaining everything that had happened in the months following his coma. After returning the dune runner, they finally they reached the gateway. There wasn’t much of a wait time, as few people came or went from the planet.

Seeker knew that once they crossed over, it wouldn’t be long before they were apprehended. She had to get some things off of her chest. “Sovereign… I’m really sorry for everything,” said Seeker. “If I had just listened when you said not to touch you, this all could have been avoided. We could have been living together in a nice palace. We’d both still have our horns.”

“Seeker don’t,” interrupted Sovereign. “I forgot to lock the door. You didn’t know what would happen, you were just trying to help. If it weren’t you, anyone else could have come along and done it. In a way… I’m glad it was you. I’m kind of glad you sliced off my horn.”

“Glad?! Why?!” asked Seeker.

“Well I never really got to feel any strong emotions when I was with the Khala. I never really got to see how much you meant to me. In fact I kind of wish I could have known sooner,” said Sovereign.

The two were silent for a moment, then out of nowhere Seeker kissed him. It wasn’t a very long or passionate kiss like that had back at the greenhouse, but she just wanted him to know she felt the same way.

Finally it was their turn to enter. They made their way through the gateway. It wasn’t long before a Templar spotted them.

It had been about three days now since they were put under house arrest in separate rooms. Since Sovereigns link to the Khala was severed, a court hearing was now underway to determine who was at fault for the incident involving Sovereigns dehorning.

While she was the Supreme Matriarch, Zamara was not to take a part in the sentencing. Sovereign had made an appeal that because Zamara had taken him in as an orphan, her attachment to him might cause a biased judgment. His appeal was acknowledged. Instead of Zamara being judge, jury and executioner, the judge would be a Grand Matriarch, and a jury of nine High Matriarchs. Sovereign and Seeker would both be tried together.

The Grand Matriarch first called Sovereign to the stand. Zamara was confident this would be an open and shut case. The evidence was stacked against her.

“Preserver Sovereign Grey Horn. Please explain to the members of the jury exactly what happened between you and your personal shadow Seeker that lead to the events surrounding your dehorning,” demanded the judge.

“It all started before I had left the isolated nexus. I had spent much time growing up with Seeker, so naturally I developed feelings for her. I… acted on them more than once,” admitted Sovereign.

Seeker immediately tried to interrupt, but suddenly found she was unable to move for some reason. The still hornless mare realized Sovereign was controlling her, preventing her from moving.

“Grand Matriarch, that is simply not true. Sovereign had never tried to sexually engage Seeker,” interrupted Zamara.

“Supreme Matriarch, what happens in an isolated nexus is beyond the scope of the Khala. Is it not true that Seek consistently visited Sovereign?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

“Yes, but I doubt the two of them would ever-” replied Zamara.

“No one had kept an eye out on their behavior the entire time. If he admits that he acted on his feelings towards her, we have to take that as a confession. Mr. Grey Horn, you may continue.”

Sovereign wasn’t lying when he said he acted on his feelings towards her. They had become good friends after all. The fact they just happened to think he meant anything sexual was just a convenient assumption he wouldn’t bother to correct. “When I finally left the isolated nexus, she became my personal shadow. I quickly found I wasn’t ready for the rigors of becoming a Preserver. More than once I let Seeker know I didn’t feel ready. She pleaded a case to Zamara to return me to the isolated nexus on my behalf.” Again it wasn’t a lie. He did indeed let Seeker know he wasn’t ready. And she did indeed present that point to Zamara.

“When Zamara refused the request, another opportunity presented itself. I was well aware what could happen if Seeker and I made physical contact while my energy was in a state of flux. I left the door to my meditation chamber open, allowing to her to enter. Seeker had no idea what was happening to me. She laid a hoof on my shoulder, causing us to merge. Shortly after she lost control and we became an archon. It seemed like a quick way to release myself of my responsibilities.” Again no lie was spoken. He did indeed know about what would happen if he touched her, and he did indeed leave the door unlocked, even if it wasn’t on purpose.

“So you willingly allowed yourself to merge with Seeker?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

“It seemed like an easy way out. When we were in a state of pure energy, I reached out to her first and she complied. In the end, the only reason I didn’t willingly go with Seeker into the void or Khala was because Zamara had joined the merge in an attempt to save us,” explained Sovereign. “It didn’t feel right letting her die for my sake.

Zamara again interrupted. “But while I was merged with them, I discovered Seeker had every intention of letting me die just so she could take Sovereign for herself! She even had the intention of trying this again had she been left as his shadow.”

“Supreme Matriarch, you know as well as I do that all but the most powerful minds are able to maintain control of their actions and thoughts while in an archon state,” countered the Grand Matriarch. “She can’t be held accountable for her state of mind as an archon, as she was clearly too young to control herself. The only thing we can take into account was the fact she had no intention of merging with Mr. Grey Horn when she was in control of herself, and that Mr. Grey Horn knew what would happen if he allowed Seeker to touch him.”

Zamara looked over towards Seeker with great anger. Is she just going to let Sovereign pay for her own stupidity?!

Seeker was still frozen in place by Sovereigns influence, unable to speak out against his half-truths. She noticed Zamara staring at her in anger, and could feel her anger pressing down on her.

Again Sovereign continued. “The time spent as an archon caused the collection of memories stored within the Khala to run rampant through my mind. I fell into a coma afterwards. During this time, Zamara tried to help me wake up, but the effort was futile. I saw an opportunity present itself when Seeker entered my subconscious in an effort to help me. I merged a fragment of my mind with hers, then forced her back into her body. With that fragment in her, I was able to take control of her body.”

“Is this true?” asked the Grand Matriarch as she looked over to Seeker.

Seeker did everything in her power to resist Sovereigns influence, but it was no good. Tears formed in her eyes as she slowly nodded her head against her will. The tears only made the jury feel sorry for her, and hate Sovereign that much more.

“What did you do after Mr. Grey Horn enslaved your mind?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

Again Seeker tried to resist him, and again she failed as Sovereign forced her to say the words, “I sliced off her horn to wake him up.”

“Did you tell anyone what happened?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

“I immediately told Zamara,” answered Seeker.

“How did the Supreme Matriarch respond?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

“She was very angry. She used her magic to… shatter my horn as a punishment,” answered Seeker. A commotion broke out within the crowds after hearing their leader had assaulted this young mare who was clearly a victim of circumstance. Sovereign didn’t want to get Zamara in trouble, so he added on to that statement. “At the time however, neither of us were aware Sovereign had any influence on me. I truly believed I had done it out of my own accord. She believed the same.”

“Either way, it was very inappropriate for the leader of the Khalai to strike down one of her own followers. Especially a young mare,” added the Grand Matriarch. Zamara noticed she was receiving her fair share of disapproving glares from her subjects. This case would truly hurt her image, and potentially shake their faith in her leadership.

“I would also like to add that Zamara did save my life when I was an archon. I owe my life to that mare,” added Seeker.

“The court recognizes this, but that is not the primary concern at the moment. Mr. Sovereign please continue with your testimony,” said the Grand Matriarch.

“After I had woken up, I ran away. I had some of Seeker memories from when we merged as an archon, so I fled to Shakuras believing no one would follow me there. Seeker however made the same conclusion and tracked me back to her parent’s greenhouse,” said Sovereign.

“And how was Seeker able to retrieve you when you were able to control her so easily?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

“I saw how much she meant to her family. I didn’t feel right punishing their daughter for my weakness.” Not a hint of doubt was in Sovereigns voice as he said that. “I returned with her to Aiur where we were apprehended. Three days later we’re in this courtroom.”

“Do you have any further testimony?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

“No I do not Grand Matriarch,” answered Sovereign.

The Grand Matriarch looked over to Seeker. “Seeker please present your testimony now. Describe in detail the events leading up to Mr. Grey Horns dehorning.”

“I have nothing to add Grand Matriarch. Everything is as he says it is,” replied Seeker. She wanted to punch Sovereign for forcing her to say those words.

The Grand Matriarch began to close the case. “If there is nothing more to add then-”

In a fit of rage Zamara shouted, “She’s a liar and a whore! She’s the one who threw herself on Sovereign! Ask her! I saw it in the Khala, she tried to force herself on Sovereign!”

“With all due respect Supreme Matriarch, the Matriarchy has already decided you are not to take a role in this hearing. We allow you to be here simply out of respect for your leadership, but this is going too far,” said the Grand Matriarch.

Zamara regained her composure. “I apologize. But please realize Sovereign has been dehorned. He is delusional and has no idea what he is saying.”

Zamara’s outburst had caused Sovereign to lose focus, which allowed Seeker to shout an outburst. “I did initiate sexual advances!”

The crowd went quite. Finally the Grand Matriarch asked, “When and how did that happen?”

Sovereign had again regained control of Seeker. He needed to make this convincing. “When we were at the greenhouse, Sovereign and I were out in the desert. He again took control of me.” So far he was telling the truth, even if it was for just an instant. Some members of the jury gasped as they immediately reached their own conclusions as to where this was heading.

“I pulled off his pants. I…” Seeker fought with all she had, but only caused herself to stutter. Once again tears began to flow. “While my little sister was watching. He… made… me… stroke… his...”

“You don’t have to finish that sentence, I think we’ve heard enough,” said the Grand Matriarch. “It is not unknown that certain members of the civilian and military hierarchy abuse their position to get illegal sexual favors from their subordinates. I simply hoped that a Preserver would be above such actions. It is tragically obvious that this perversion can be found at every level of the hierarchy. Mr. Grey Horn, not only did you run from your responsibilities to your people, you also used your influence to force this young mare to fulfil your prevented desires. In front of a filly no less! Words cannot describe my disgust for your actions.” The Grand Matriarch paused for a moment, then looked towards the jury. “This court is adjourned. Ladies of the jury, you may take however long you need to reach a verdict.”

“That won’t be necessary Grand Matriarch!” said one of the High Matriarch jury members. “We’ve already come to unanimous decision. Sovereign Grey Horn is guilty of deserting his duties, and of rape. The people of the Khala demand exile!”

The other members of the jury, and in fact the entire courtroom began to shout the word “exile” loudly. It would seem judgment had been passed.

It had been a couple of days since the hearing, and Sovereign’s exile was underway. Zamara remembered the angry crowds screaming at him as he left the courtroom. She knew that if his exile was made public, he would receive a similar farewell. While she couldn’t prevent his sentence, she was able to keep it from becoming a public event.

Zamara had also managed to make sure Sovereign had a strong chance of survival. Most exiles were abandoned in the middle of a nowhere on a border world with three days previsions. Few survived the first. Zamara had arranged for Sovereign to receive a shuttle which was loaded with food, Consortium bits, and anything else she felt would help him survive. Anything she could do to help him stay alive and get through this.

Since it was a private event the only people who showed up were Zamara, and against her wishes Seeker. She still held much contempt against that mare for what was happening to Sovereign.

Zamara was the first to speak to Sovereign in his shuttles cockpit. “I know you don’t have any experience outside of New Khala space, so be careful who you trust alright? There is plenty of money, so you should be alright, but try not to get robbed. Also if you can, try to get to one of the Consortium core worlds. There is less piracy there. Avoid contact with all other ships until you arrive at the core worlds, odds are they’ll try to rob you.”

“I know Supreme Matriarch. I’ll be alright,” assured Sovereign.

Zamara wrapped her hooves around Sovereign in an embrace. “Please be careful out there… I love you.”

Sovereign had never expected to hear those words from his mentor. She was usually the most level headed pony he knew. He slowly returned the hug and answered with, “I love you too… Zamara.”

Zamara smiled at him, kissed him on his horn stump, and then walked away doing her best to hold back her tears. As she walked off the ship, she saw Seeker standing by the ramp waiting her turn to speak to him. Zamara didn’t say a word as she passed her.

Seeker made her way onboard the ship next to speak to Sovereign. The two hornless unicorns stared at one another in awkward silence before Seeker decided to speak. She had a set of clothing which she presented to Sovereign. “So… since you can use void magic now, I got you these. It’s a Dark Templar attire that’ll turn invisible when you do,” she explained.

“Thanks you. I’m sure that’ll come in handy,” said Sovereign.

“And I also want you to have this as well,” she continued. She pulled off her warp blade and presented it to him. “I’m hoping it’ll keep you safe.”

“Seeker I… I don’t know what to say,” replied Sovereign has he equipped the blade and ignited it for just a moment.

“Just take care of it alright… it’ll be something to remember me by,” said Seeker.

“Thank you, I will,” said Sovereign. “Seeker, I’m sorry I took control of you in that courtroom. But your family-”

“I know. You don’t have to explain,” said Seeker. “Sovereign… I love you.”

For the first time, Sovereign kissed her first. They were locked in that kiss for several seconds knowing it would be the last they shared together. Nothing else was said between them Seeker turned around, and walked down the ramp. Shortly afterwards, the shuttle and the frigate escorting the shuttle, were taking off for the border.

It had been two weeks now, but the day of the trail was still fresh in Zamara’s memory. Sovereign had taken the fall for Seekers stupidity, and Zamara’s image was tarnished as the leader who had raised a deserter and a rapist. She tried arguing for a mistrial; for all they knew Seeker was still under Sovereigns control during the testimony. But the Grand Matriarch argued that if that were the case, then it was the equivalent of a confession, which they had no reason to reject.

Zamara had been meditating for hours, trying to focus her mind as a few tears made their way down her face. It was days like this she hated her pony physiology. Her old body was not only incapable of tears, but her old brain was also incapable of this level of emotion. But as she thought on it, she concluded she didn’t want to deprive herself of these emotions. She could simply link with the Khala to help her move on and get over Sovereign, but that felt like a betrayal. He was her student, and while she never said it to his face, he was also her son.

For all of her power in the Khala, she did not have the authority to overturn a decision that was backed by virtually every Matriarch in the Khala. If she tried to protect Sovereign, they would demand her resignation, perhaps even declare war. She couldn’t let that happen. No matter how much she loved Sovereign, she had to accept he had made his decision. While she was unable to prevent his exile, she was able to make it more survivable. Hopefully he would find a way to make it on his own.

Zamara knew Sovereign loved Seeker, even if he couldn’t realize it yet. Not too long ago it wasn’t hard to imagine Seeker as a daughter in law, even if the two could never marry. It was obvious Sovereign did what he did for Seeker’s sake and no one else. She simply wished Sovereign would have thought things through before he threw his life away like that.

It wasn’t solely either Seeker or Sovereign’s fault really. In hindsight, she should have simply told Seeker the dangers of being around Sovereign when he was in flux. And even if he had locked that meditation chamber, he still could have gone into flux when he was in bed, or out in the hall. It could have happened at any number of inconvenient times that would have ended with Sovereign in a comatose state. It was a shame really; those two kids could have spent a happy life together. Maybe not as husband and wife, but Preserver and Shadow would have been the next best thing. Zamara calmed herself finally as she fantasized the happy life that could have been.

A knocking could be heard from outside of her meditation chamber. Zamara came out of her meditation and answered the door to find Seeker standing before her. The mare’s horn was healing nicely these past couple of weeks. The two hadn’t spoken to each other ever since Sovereigns exile, but time had eased Zamara’s anger.

“Supreme Matriarch. I just wanted to…” Seeker came to a dead pause. Despite rehearsing her apology, she was drawing a blank.

“I could call the guards,” threatened Zamara. “How did you get in?”

“I’ve been coming here for over a year. I know how to get around without being spotted,” she answered. “I also know I’m the last person you want to speak to, but I needed to let you know that I wasn’t in control during that trial. I didn’t want Sovereign to take the blame for me!”

Zamara took a deep breath. “I believe you. And I forgive you.”

“You do?” asked Seeker.

Zamara pulled Seeker into the meditation room, then shut the door behind her. “I’ve had some time to think. I know everything you did was because you loved him as much as I do. The archon incident wasn’t your fault, and the dehorning was simply you doing what you had to do. I didn’t want to accept it at the time, but you were right. There was no way around it.”

“I know but… I just don’t feel right about him taking the blame for me,” replied Seeker.

“That wasn’t your fault either,” said Zamara. “Before the trial, he made it very clear he wanted me to do what I could to ease your sentence. I didn’t listen. Instead I told him that you had to be punished for your actions. That’s why he made the appeal to have a jury of impartial matriarchs. I assumed he would try to confess, but I knew you wouldn't allow him to take the fall for you. What I didn’t count on was the control he had established over you.”

“I tried to fight him, I really did! But he was trained as a Preserver, I didn’t really stand much of a chance,” said Seeker.

“I know. But if I had just listened to him, if I had just told him what he wanted to hear; that I would have shown you some leniency, then he wouldn’t have felt compelled to do what he did.” Zamara sighed deeply before continuing. “He loved you Seeker. Had I been willing to listen, this entire disaster could have been avoided, or at least been scaled down. I… apologize to you.” That was the last thing Seeker was expecting to hear. “That said, your duty as Sovereign’s personal shadow is over now, you may return to your family on Shakuras.”

“Supreme Matriarch… I can’t do that. Service to the Dark Order is an eternal commitment,” argued Seeker.

“Unless you become someone’s personal Shadow,” countered Zamara. “In that case, you’re to protect them with your life, and end your life alongside theirs should you fail. You didn’t fail, so your duty to him is over."

“But he’s was exiled. The law doesn’t really cover this situation. If it’s a Matriarch or a Templar that gets exiled, I usually just project their replacement but… he has no replacement,” said Seeker.

“True. This is a rather unusual situation. I suppose I must assign you to a new assignment then,” said Zamara. “Go back to your family. Keep them safe.”

“I’m going home?” said Seeker. “But the Dark Order won’t allow for this.”

“I’m giving you this assignment personally. Only I can recall you. Just go home Seeker. Go home and don’t ever let me see you again,” demanded Zamara.

Seeker realized what she was doing. “I see. Well then… you’ll never see me again. Unless you call for me of course.”

Seeker turned around and began to make her way for the exit when Zamara spoke again. “I want you to know that I don’t hate you.”

Seeker didn’t turn around, but she did have to ask. “Then why can’t you stand to look at me?”

There was a silence for a moment before Zamara could answer. “Because I can’t be thinking about Sovereign every day. I still need to lead my people. This scandal will blow over but… I’ll never be able to put Sovereign out of my mind if I see you. You’re what could have been, what was supposed to be. You would have been like a daughter to me Seeker. Instead you’re a…”

“A reminder,” finished Seeker. She turned around to find Zamara was crying. “What would have happened had an honest testimony been given?”

“I never thought of that. As I said, I had no intention of going easy on you,” she admitted. “But now that you ask, I would like to think the two of you would have been sent back to Shakuras together to run your parents farm. You don’t need horns for that.” Even though she was crying, a smile crept its way onto Zamara’s face as she contemplated the possibility.

Seeker turned around and walked out of the meditation chamber. As she exited, she thought on Zamara’s words. What could have been…

Chapter 33: Departure at Last

Rain Sight ran out of the room and was heading downs stairs to take care of a certain problem before it got out of hand. She was confident she could deal with the situation, and still make Sovereign something to eat before he noticed anything was wrong. Not so fast! said the voice of Twilight Sparkle. She is not the only thing coming your way. DI will be onto us soon. I need to get you and Sovereign off Korhal, and there is only person I know who can guarantee your safety. Head to your office upstairs, I sent you some forms through a secure line you have to print out. Present them at the starport and you'll be able to legally get past security.

You want me to fill out paper work with that psychopath in my house?! thought Rain Sight.

You'll need it to secure your departure from this world. Let Sovereign handle it, replied Twilight. I'll be arriving shortly to deal with Sweetie Belle personally.

You want to let Sovereign keep her busy?! She probably wants to kill him more than anyone else! argued Rain Sight.

It only seems that way. Trust me, she won't be able to do it. If she sees you however, we'll have problems. Let the stallion do what he needs to do. This isn't a debate, this is an order. Get to your computer now! demanded Twilight.

Rain Sight sighed and obeyed her superior. She quickly made her way over to her office upstairs and checked her computer. She had a second screen, and on that screen, for the sake of staying informed on the situation, she brought up the security feed throughout the house. Down stairs she could already hear "Rain?" coming from Sovereign, followed by a, "Sovereign! My stallion, my angel, my love!" Rain Sight took a deep breath and tried to ignore it as she brought up the forms. So far it all seemed standard, but one in particular caught her attention. Are you serious?! asked Rain Sight.

It's the only thing I could think of to get Sovereign past security on such a short notice, unless you wanted to stuff him inside of a brief case, replied Twilight. Don't worry, he left plenty of signatures on Rayden IV. I just copy pasted one of them onto the forms. Print it and sign it, ordered Twilight.

Gun fire starting going off down stairs, meaning the situation had just taken a turn for the worst. Rain Sight ignored Twilight for a moment as she noticed on the screen that one of Sweetie Belles stray rounds shot into a cabinet, destroying many of the dishes inside. "My mothers china!" shouted Rain Sight. "She's destroying my house!"

Damn it Rain Sight, when DI gets there you won't have a house anymore. Stay focused! demanded Twilight.

Rain Sight took a deep breathe trying to ignore what just happened, then printed out some more of the forms. Then she saw something else on the screen she didn't want to see. A book on a shelf had a hole shot through it, sending destroyed papers all over the floor. My grand mothers photo album! she shouted trying to hold back tears.

Rain Sight! the thought came through in a shout that almost gave Rain Sight a headache. She printed out the last of the forms, and began signing them.

Then she saw the most horrifying sight of all. Sovereign had picked up a cup. "No... Sovereign please no! Not that! Anything but that!" Sovereign tossed the cup into the air, after which Sweetie Belle shot the cup, shattering it to pieces. "My first addition Daring Doo collectors cup! That is it! That bitch is going down!"

Wow... what a nerd Twilight thought to herself keeping it from Rain Sight. I'll get you another one, just calm down.

It was signed by Stage Stone Hoof herself a the Korhal comic con! Do you have any idea what I had to go through to get my leave approved so I could attend?! How the hell are you going to get me another one?! Twilight tried to argue, but Rain Sight finally blocked out her voice. She went to her bedroom and pulled a box out from under her bed. Inside the box was her grandfathers shotgun. "I'll teach you to destroy my house..."

Sovereign was doing his best to hold back the tears as he rolled on the ground. "You crazy... bitch! You shot... my knee!" he shouted.

"If you really think your life is ruined by a bullet to the knee, go cry to K-sec. I'm sure they have some guard openings available," replied Sweetie Belle with a chuckle. She levitated her duffle bag over and produced a first aid kit. "Hold still, this is going to hurt... a lot." Sweetie Belle's magic wrapped around the bullet, after which she yanked it straight out of the wound.

Sovereign screamed in agony. "What the hell... is the matter with you?!" he asked.

"My sister says it's important to maintain a state of equilibrium in a relationship. It's unhealthy if one member of the relationship has something he or she can hold over the other. It only leads to problems down the road," explained Sweetie Belle as she began to bandage Sovereigns leg.

"That's your... excuse?!" shouted Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle glared at him. "Now Sovereign, do you really want to argue about excuses after I just received some very graphic pictures of what you and Rain Sight did together?"

"This isn't... the same!" he shouted.

"Sovereign it's exactly the same. You hurt me emotionally on a very deep level, so I did the same physically. Now that we are even, neither of us has any leverage over the other. Equilibrium!" explained Sweetie Belle. "By the way, I thought that was only your second time. Some of the things you and her were doing on those photos... how would you know about any of that?"

Sovereign's breathing had finally clamed down, so he was able to speak more clearly. "I have the memories of my people. We don't reproduce asexually, so of course I was going to know stuff," he replied.

Sweetie Belle rubbed her chin as if contemplating the possibilities for a moment. Then the sound of gun fire went off, launching her across the room. "That's for my mothers china bitch!" shouted an angry Rain Sight.

The round was only rock salt, as Rain Sight was given explicit orders not to kill her. Even with her ghost suit's protection, it still hurt really badly. As Sweetie Belle was about to get back up, she fired another round into her chest knocking the wind out of her. Had she not been wearing protection, the round surely would have broken a few ribs. "And that's for my breaking my collectors cup!... and for shooting my husband."

Despite their injuries, both Sweetie Belle and Sovereign managed to shout out, "Husband?!"

Scootaloo started making her way through the hanger bay to the cockpit, very eager to finally meet her fathers murderer. Rainbow Dash flew into the cargo bay behind her.

"You know she was really looking forward to meeting you," said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo ignored the comment as she could hardly wait to open up the cockpit door. This time Rainbow Dash stopped in front of her. "Whatever it is, it can wait," said Scootaloo trying to get past Rainbow Dash.

"You called her your clone? Why would you say that?" asked Rainbow Dash. "The whole time she was excited she was finally going to get to meet her sister, and you just shot her down."

"She isn't my sister," argued Scootaloo. "Now get the hell out of my way!" she shouted.

Before the argument could progress further, it was interrupt by a shy and timid voice saying, "Scootaloo?" Scootaloo couldn't believe the voice she had just heard. She looked past Rainbow Dash to see Apple Bloom had just walked out of the cockpit. Tears of joy and disbelief filled her eyes. "Apple Bloom!" she shouted as she flew across the cargo bay to embrace her friend. Again forgetting her newly found strength, she practically slammed Apple Bloom against the wall, and embraced her in hug. "I never thought I'd see you again! What are you doing here?!" she asked.

Apple Bloom stared back at Scootaloo trying to come up with the right words. "I... I..."

Scootaloo again just hugged her. "It's alright. We'll talk in a bit. But I need to take care of something first," she said.

Scootaloo made her way over to the cockpit and opened the door to see at long last who was responsible for taking her father from her. As she opened the door, she found nothing. The cockpit was completely empty. She checked the two bed dorm, and the small bathroom, but still found no one. This doesn't make any sense! They should be here! she thought to herself.

"Scootaloo... there is something you need to know," said Apple Bloom who had just walked into the cockpit. Rainbow Dash and Jet Stream were both still waiting outside in the hanger bay, giving the two mares some privacy.

Suddenly Scootaloo started putting the pieces together. Someone hacked the Dominion battle net. Rainbow Dash couldn't have done it because she was talking with her benefactor. Supposedly Jet Stream had nothing to do with it. That only left one possible explanation. "Apple Bloom... why?"

Apple Bloom's mouth started to tremble as she tried to form words. Before she could say anything she was cut off with another "Why!" being shouted by Scootaloo.

Finally Apple Bloom managed to speak. "I... I... I just wanted to help you."

"You killed him!" she shouted as she tackled Apple Bloom to the ground.

Apple Bloom did her best to cover her face as Scootaloo began to pummel her mercilessly. A few months ago, Apple Bloom was definitely the strongest of the three of them, but now she could barely hold back the force of Scootaloos punches. Her legs felt like they would shatter if Scootaloo kept this up.

Finally Rainbow Dash ran into the room and shoved Scootaloo off. She was ready to jump in figuring there was a good chance things would turn sour between the two. Scootalooo ran past Rainbow Dash and flew out the still open hanger bay doors.

"Rainbow Dash, go after her!" shouted Apple Bloom.

"You said we needed to leave quickly, we don't have time to chase her down!" argued Rainbow Dash.

"Fine, I'll chase her myself!" said Apple Bloom who was about to futilely run after her friend.

Rainbow Dash stopped her and said, "Fine, I'll do it. Just try to keep up on the ship and be ready to get us out of here."

Sweetie Belle's horn started to glow, but before she could do anything, Rain Sight pointed the shotgun at her head. "Turn it off or the next one hits your face," threatened Rain Sight. Sweetie Belle complied.

"Listen up. We're leaving this world. All three of us. I've secured a shuttle, legal departure documents, and a safe house for when we arrive," announced Rain Sight. "I know the three of us might not all be on the best of terms right now, but the departure documents will only be good for a few hours. We leave now, or wait for DI to come and arrest all three of us. Sweetie Belle, I personally don't care if you choose to come, but I'm taking Sovereign with me."

"Like hell you are!" shouted Sweetie Belle as she coughed out a small amount of blood. She was again silenced by the shotgun pointing towards her.

"He's my husband, I'm not leaving him," replied Rain Sight. Somewhat out of duty towards the Dominion, and somewhat out of geniuney concern for her newly announced spouse.

"Wait... when did... that happen?" asked Sovereign who was starting to feel light headed. Sweetie Belle was interrupted by the rock salt shell she received before she could finish bandaging his wound, so he was still losing blood.

"I filled out the forms while she was busy shooting up my house," explained Rain Sight. "I know its kind of out of the blue, but it was the only way I could take you alongside me through security."

"You think a forged document makes him your husband?!" asked Sweetie Belle who was now on four hooves. She didn't let the shotgun threat silence her this time, though she refrained from letting her horn glow. She didn't want to give Rain Sight a reason to fire.

"Sweetie Belle, I have nothing against you personally. I'm just trying to do my job, and I'm trying to make things go as smoothly as possible between Sovereign and I. You'll just have to accept it," replied Rain Sight. "And it's not forged. Its been made official. I am now Rain Sight High Ground Grey Horn de Steel Wing... sorry."

"But this is just a job to you-" started Sweetie Belle.

She was interrupted by a "ladies!... I'm losing... blood here... can we-"

"Sovereign this is important, just wait a minute," said Rain Sight. She turned her attention to Sweetie Belle. "I know this is awkward, but do you really think we have time to work this out right now? With Dominion intelligence on its way, and a Sovereign bleeding on the carpet? I think it would be better for all of us if we just proceeded to the starport, and discussed this at a later time."

"Thank you!" said Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle looked down at her bleeding stallion and realized he didn't have time for the two of them to work out their issues. If he was going to live, she would have to cooperate... for now. "Alright, let me get him fixed up," she said as she again began treating his wound. "Though out of curiosity, how am I going to get past security?"

"Twilight activated your security clearance," said Rain Sight.

"Twilight is involved?!" shouted Sweetie Belle.

"Again, time is short," responded Rain Sight. "She said she would have to cover her tracks, which means it'll only be a few hours before your clearance documents become invalid. We have to leave now."

Sweetie Belle finished treating the wound and helped Sovereign get back on his feet, "We can make our way through the sewers again. That's how I was planning on escaping."

"That'll take to long. I have a vehicle. Load him in the back, I'll drive," said Rain Sight.

"We're driving?!" asked Sweetie Belle. "You don't think K-sec will stop us?!"

"K-sec and DI are both very busy with the mess you left them," explained Rain Sight. Sweetie Belle again filled with guilt over all the Imperials she hurt not to long ago.

There were no further arguments. Rain Sight grabbed her documents along with Sweetie Belles duffle bag. After changing out of her rather conspicuous ghost suit, Sweetie Belle loaded Rain Sight's "husband" into the back seat. They took off shortly afterwards.

Scootaloo was taking off as fast as she could. She didn't really have any idea where she was going, and frankly she didn't really care. She had no idea what to do anymore. Sweetie Belle was dead, her father was dead, her best friend betrayed her, and she was still a wanted criminal. Where the hell do I go from here? she asked herself.

She still couldn't believe the events of today. Watching Card Shark get murdered, then hearing her father die on the radio minutes later was bad enough, but she never could have foreseen it was Apple Blooms doing. Why would she do that to her! But even after this horrible betrayal, Scootaloo still couldn't imagine herself killing Apple Bloom, despite the good pounding she had just given her.

Scootaloo heard a noise coming from behind, it was the cargo shuttle being lead by an armored Rainbow Dash. Scootaloo wasn't going with them. Perhaps the best thing she could do was just return to the Ice House and surrender herself? If they killed her on sight, she honestly wouldn't mind.

Scootaloo started to speed up and picked up altitude to clear the mountains. She hoped she could outpace the encumbered pursuing Pegasus behind her. Faster and higher she went towards the maintain tops. She was actually quite impressed with herself at the moment. She had never been able to go this fast when she was a civilian. She had also not been able to fly unencumbered when she was in the ice house, so this was her chance to finally see just how fast she could really go.

But as she continued to pick up speed and altitude, she began to feel dizzy. This had never happened to her before. Breathing was becoming rather difficult, and her vision started to blur, but she continued pressing on.

Behind her, Rainbow Dash had activated her jetpacks and was slowly catching up. For some reason, Scootaloo just couldn't hold her speed anymore. In fact, she couldn't even see; eventually her body shut down.

She was still climbing for only a second or two because of the inertia, and just as she began to fall, Rainbow Dash had caught her. With Scootaloo secured, she slowly brought the mare back down to Tom.

Karn sat on a chair in an interrogation room by himself as he waited for his interrogator to make his or her appearance. He had been disarmed, and his front hoofs had been bound together with chains. An external neural inhibitor was also placed around his neck to keep him from activating his magic. He had no idea how long he had been out for, but when he awoke, he found himself in a cell. He'd been there for a day until the guards brought him into this room where he'd been waiting the last couple of hours.

Finally the door opened, and he was met by a familiar lavender mare.

"Twilight Sparkle," greeted Karn. "I thought you were off digging holes in a backwater looking for some terran ruins? Heard that one really, what's the term for it? Blew up in your face. I take it you found nothing useful in that burning wreckage?"

"Oh I recovered a useful item or two," she replied.

"Yeah, the one you let escape. Wait until Hawkens finds out about that. I take it you won't be able to explain yourself when I tell him your pet came by my house and attempted to kill my daughter now will you?" he threatened.

"I suppose I won't. Fortunately you won't be telling him anything," she replied.

"What makes you think that?" he asked.

"Well what you might not know is that your daughters boyfriend was also a wanted criminal, and that she has been knowingly harboring a fugitive for a few days now," she responded.

"Under your orders I'm certain," said Karn. "I take it that won't help your situation with Hawkens either will it?" It was no secret that the director wasn't a fan of Twilight Sparkle. She was the kind of agent who used her position to frequently go over the directors head to pursue personal goals.

"I'm sure it wouldn't. But let's just analyze that for a moment," said Twilight. "Your daughter willingly and knowingly followed my orders in harboring a criminal. And not to long ago, she left Korhal with her criminal associate, who is actually her husband by the way."

"What?!" shouted Karn.

"I performed the ceremony myself," replied Twilight. "A shame her father wasn't there to walk her down the isle. Oh well, it was a real shotgun wedding anyway."

Karn didn't know what to think about that. Was she forced into marriage? Were they planning on running away together? Either way, he kind of wished he could have been there.

"To top it all off, traveling with them is Sweetie Belle, the most hated psychic terrorist in the Dominion right now. Well no one really knows who she is, they just know what she did. I guess that means if I go down, your daughter will go down with me. Except there isn't any paper work linking me to their escape. I guess that was entirely of her own accord. I'd hate to see what Hawkens would do to her."

Karn trembled in anger, but there was nothing he could really do about the situation at the moment. "What do you want from me?"

"Next to nothing really. Just stay quite during the interrogation. Hawkens will need someone to take the fall, so he'll probably claim you were responsible for the attack," explained Twilight.

Karn stared at Twilight in disbelief. "Are you serious?" he asked.

"The people will want justice after what happened today. All those dead Imperials, and so many of them children," she replied. "Of course if you don't want to play scapegoat, I'm sure you daughter and her husband would be more than willing to take the fall for you. I have their location you know. I could just track down your daughter myself, kill her, drop the blame on her, and hand over the two suspects myself. I'm sure that'll make me look good."

In a fit of rage, Karn reached across the table, only to be levitated by Twilights magic. "Hawkens is busy with the press, but he'll be here shortly. The clock is ticking, what's it going to be?" she asked.

Twilight released Karn. He weighed his options, but ultimately concluded Twilight had him right where she wanted him. Karn sighed deeply and finally said, "Fine... I'll stay quite."

"That's a good little pawn," replied Twilight giving a most sincere smile. "And it's nothing personal, but you were just at the right place and right time. I was on my way to help deal with the situation, but they had already left. When I found you there, I had to seize the moment. After all, success is one part planning, two parts improvisation right?" Twilight happily left the room, leaving Karn to contemplate his fate.

Scootaloo awoke in the dormitory of the shuttle. She had a minor headache, but was otherwise alright. Her eyes opened, and she was met with Jet Streams smile. "You're alright!" she said as she hugged her.

Scootaloo gently grabbed her hooves, and forced her younger self to let her go. "Yeah... don't touch me." She wasn't a fan of having near strangers randomly hug her.

Jet Stream was a bit offended, but complied.

"How'd I get here?" asked Scootaloo.

"You went too fast, and flew too high. It's hard to breath at that speed and altitude you know? You passed out in mid air, but Rainbow Dash caught you before you could fall," answered Jet Stream.

Scootaloo didn't reply, and instead walked out the dormitory. She heard Rainbow Dash and Apple Bloom talking about something in the cockpit.

"So you want us to go to Cadia?" asked Apple Bloom. "I don't know about that. I know it's right at the edge of Consortium space, but it also borders Dominion and Confederate space as well. Wouldn't it be safer to just head straight for Consortium space now?"

"Well it's our ship," said Rainbow Dash. "We're taking the path I say, and I say we're passing through Cadia."

"Alright fine," said Apple Bloom knowing she really had no choice in the matter. "I just don't see what you want to run the risk by flying past that ball of ice."

"No one is going to stop us, it's been taken care of," reassured Rainbow Dash. "We'll have a straight shot for Cadia. Our flight has already been approved."

"By who?" asked Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash almost called her squirt, nearly mistaking her for her sister. "Scoots, go back to bed. This has nothing to do with you."

"We're in the same boat...shuttle, it has everything to do with me," argued Scootaloo.

"Need to know only. And you're welcome by the way," retorted Rainbow Dash referring to saving her earlier. She would have been more willing to inform her on the situation had she been more respectful towards her little sister. But it was clear Scootaloo would never embrace Jet Stream as anything more than a clone. Frankly she was worried her earlier fears about original templates killing their clones might be well founded after all.

"Fine, whatever," said Scootaloo as she made her way into the cargo bay.

"The weapons are locked, so don't bother," shouted Rainbow Dash just as Scootaloo left the cockpit.

Jet Stream entered the cockpit and asked, "So do we have a heading yet?"

"Sure do squirt," said Rainbow Dash. "You're taking us to Cadia."

Jet Stream raised an eyebrow. "Umm sis... any reason why we are taking the long way to Consortium space? I'd rather not freeze my wings off on that planet."

"Just trust me squirt, I know what I'm doing," said Rainbow Dash.

"I'm going to go check on Scootaloo," said Apple Bloom before leaving the cockpit. "I'll yell if I need help again."

"I'll come running," assured Rainbow Dash.

Jet Stream sat down in the pilot seat and set the course. Rainbow Dash could tell she was still upset with Scootaloo's earlier reactions. "Hey squirt, I know Scootaloo wasn't exactly what you were hoping for, but you don't need her. I'm your sister, and I'll always be there for you. You're more than just a copy, no matter what anyone says," said Rainbow Dash.

"I know... thanks," said Jet Stream. "But when I talked to her, she seemed so... angry. I think even sad. Then the way she attacked Apple Bloom like that. Why would she attack her best friend who just helped her get out of prison? What happened between the two of them sis?"

Rainbow Dash sighed deeply and began to explain the events that happened during their escape from the ice house. She decided it was best to exclude the part where she shot a guard through the face, as Jet Stream is usually not very accepting of Rainbow Dash's methods at times.

"I see. So Apple Bloom killed our... Scootaloo's father," said Jet Stream.

"He's just as much your father as he is hers," said Rainbow Dash trying to encourage Jet Stream. She hated seeing her little sister doubt her own selfworth.

"Well, the auto pilot is set," said Jet Stream. "Maybe we should check up on them?"

Sweetie Belle sat in the back with Sovereign, consistently talking to him, trying to make sure he didn't pass out. The last thing they needed was for him to go into shock. He seemed to be getting better though, so there was a good chance his blood loss wasn't as life threatening as originally anticipated.

Seeing Sweetie Belle comforting her husband for her disturbed Rain Sight. She was very concerned of what Sweetie Belle's presence would do to their "marriage" in the long run. Rain Sight hoped to separate from Sweetie Belle as quickly as possible to avoid any complications.

Finally they had arrived at the starport, and the three of them made their way in. "I should help him," said Rain Sight. "Could you carry the bags please?"

"I don't think so," answered Sweetie Belle. "I think you're taking this shame marriage too seriously."

Rain Sights eye twitched slightly in anger, but she let the comment slide. "It has nothing to do with that. He is my husband according to records, it would look less suspicious if I were the one who accompanied him. It would be safer for all three of us if you instead made your way to the transport on your own on a different shuttle. It'll draw less attention if the three of us aren't seen together." Rain Sight was being sincere in her logic, though there was also a bit of stigma towards seeing Sweetie Belle holding Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle wasn't too pleased with the situation. Already she could imagine Rain Sight trying something with Sovereign. She wasn't concerned Rain Sight would try to leave Sweetie Belle behind, if she wanted to do that, she would have done so at the house. But seeing how she was right about drawing less attention to themselves if they separated, she complied with Rain Sights suggestion. "Fine," she said. "But I better not catch you and him doing anything together."

"Uhh... he is my husband you know," said Rain Sight awkwardly as she handed Sweetie Belle her documents.

"Ladies, can we just get a move on before those papers expire like you said they would?" asked Sovereign.

The two mares shot icicles at each other with their stares, then finally parted ways. Sweetie Belle would board a different shuttle to the DSP in orbit. Once there, they would board a luxury liner and head towards their new destination. Sweetie Belle decided it would be a good idea to look at her ticket to see where she was being taken. "Cadia?" she said out loud to herself. "Great, from a desert wasteland to a frozen wasteland."

Karn sat silent as Hawkens finally entered the interrogation room. "It's a real nightmare out there. The media is really going crazy over this one," said the stallion as he took a seat in front of Karn. "I take it Twilight had good reason for arresting you?" Karn simply sat silent. "I see... so she is just trying to cover her tracks." Again Karn sat silent.

"Karn you've worked for us for years. Your daughters worked for us. Her children, should she ever have any, will probably also work for us. I don't think you would do anything to intentionally hurt the Dominion," said Hawkens. "I'm certain Twilight had a word with you, but whatever she say's, don't believe it. You're daughter is in danger Karn."

That last part did catch Karn's attention. He already knew for a fact his daughter was in danger if she was involved with Twilight.

Hawkens presented some photographs then continued. "We believe she is with a very dangerous criminal named Sovereign Grey Horn. These images were taken at a starport a few days ago. They're already off world and have reached their destination. I don't know what she is doing with him, but this doesn't look good for her." Hawkens then presented another photograph of Sweetie Belle who was also at the starpart. "This is Sweetie Belle, a rogue ghost operative. Someone somehow authorized her security clearance, and she used it to get off world as well. She was seen boarding a different shuttle to the space platform, but she left orbit on the same luxury liner that you daughter and Sovereign left on. If you know anything about this Karn, you have to tell us."

"Do you know where she went?" asked Karn, finally deciding to speak.

"The transport left for Cadia. We're trying to work with the local authorities to have the fugitives arrested," replied Hawkens.

"You don't have authority on that world," replied Karn. "How do you plan to arrest them?"

"That is not your concern. The personal at the starport should have stopped them, but they left using documents approved by Dominion Intelligence. That means that your daughter provided them with the means to escape. At least that's what the reports seem to suggest," said Hawkens.

"She would never do that!" shouted Karn.

"I don't think she would either," said Hawkens. "But whoever did it also did a good job of covering their tracks. That means that the only suspect we have right now is your daughter... unless you can give us a name."

Karn knew this was Twilights doing. If he gave up Twilight, all that would do is confirm Rain Sights willing involvement with her. Even with a plea bargain, Twilight was too well connected to cross. Sure he could take her down right now once and for all, but he wouldn't put it past Twilight to use her families connections to drag Right Sight down along side her as a final revenge. In the end, Karn decided to keep his mouth shut. Hawkens had no guarantee he would be able to arrest them on Cadian soil, so it was best to just take his chances with silence.

"I'm afraid I can't help you Hawkens," he finally answered.

"You're leaving me with no choice Karn. This is the third attack in a single month, two of which happened in one day. The people want a body, and I'm under pressure from the Emperor himself to give them one. If you can't give me any information, it's going to be you," said Hawkens.

"Why?!" asked Karn. "Because Twilight brought me in?!"

"The third attack happened shortly after the second attack. This one followed a path traveling under the sewers. A path that your partner Eye Glass can confirm the two of you followed," said Hawkens.

"We were tracking a target!" shouted Karn.

"Which lead to an underground bunker that connected to your house. Inside we also found a computer which contained many classified files. We also found a number of zerg under your house, which is also causing speculation over you and your daughters loyalties," explained Hawkens. "This isn't looking good for either of you Karn. I don't think you are responsible, but I think you know who is. Give me a name."

Karn remained silent. Hawkens sighed at his lack of cooperation. He took no pleasure in selling out an agent he knew wasn't responsible, but someone had to pay. That's how things worked in the Dominion. "You'll be put on trail in a few hours. Expect execution. Some guards will come for you soon." Karn said nothing. Hawkens stood up from his chair and left the former agent to his fate.

Apple Bloom entered the cargo bay. Her face still had a few marks on it from the beating she had received. In the bay, she found Scootaloo in a pool of sweat, doing push ups to pass the time. "Hey Scoots..." she managed to get out.

Scootaloo said nothing. She didn't even look up to face her. She just continued as if Apple Bloom didn't even exist.

Apple Bloom approached her friend in hopes of making amends. "Scoots listen, I know nothing I say will ever undo what I did. I also understand if you never want to talk to me again Scoots, but believe me when I say I never wanted to hurt you."

Scootaloo continued to ignore her, and pressed on with her push ups.

"When I heard you were arrested, the only thing on my mind was helping you. I was the one who had Rainbow Dash drop off that tablet in your room. I was watching you almost the entire time through the security feed. All the horrible things they made you do. I had to get you out of there Scoots," said Apple Bloom.

Scootaloo finally stopped, stood up and gave a reply. "If you were watching me the whole time, then why the hell didn't you suspect maybe something was going on between me and the warden?!" she shouted.

"Scoots, all I saw was that every day he beat you senselessly," responded Apple Bloom. "As for taking you into the office, there weren't any cameras in there. We were thinking that maybe he was... you know... asking you for favors. I thought that's why the guards kept bringing you extra food."

"That's sick!" shouted Scootaloo. After a few seconds, she calmed down. "Just leave me alone alright."

"Scoots please! You know I would never do anything on purpose to hurt you," pleaded Apple Bloom.

"But you did! That was my father! The man I never thought I'd ever get to see again. I finally met him. I finally got to be his daughter. I finally started to think maybe we were going to be a family again. And then you came and ruined everything!" shouted Scootaloo.

"I was just trying to help!" replied Apple Bloom.

"I didn't ask you too!" shouted Scootaloo. "Apple Bloom... I hate you... I never want to see you again when we get to Cadia. Just leave me alone..."

Those words hurt far more than any of the punches Scootaloo had thrown her way earlier. Apple Bloom managed not to cry somehow, then turned around and walked away slowly.

"Scootaloo, do you have any idea what she went through to help you?!" shouted Jet Stream who had just entered the cargo bay. It was a small shuttle, so it wasn't hard for her to hear the whole thing.

"No one asked you," replied Scootaloo.

"I don't care if you didn't ask me! Your friend moved heaven and earth to get you out there. She risked her life and freedom doing this. She could have turned around any time she wanted too, but the entire time the only person she thought of was you!" shouted Jet Stream. Scootaloo was about to tell her off, but Jet Stream continued her rant. "No one else in the entire sector believed you were innocent Scootaloo! Even your own mother thought you committed those murders. Apple Bloom was the only mare who gave a damn if you lived or died. That's why she did the things she did, because you cared about you. But after seeing how you're acting, I frankly can't see why she should care at all! You don't deserve a friend like her!"

Scootaloo walked up to the Jet Stream and met her eye to eye mere inches away. "Do you have any idea what I had to do to survive in that hell hole? The people I killed. You don't think I'll do the same to some piece of crap I can't even stand to look at?" asked Scootaloo.

An armed Rainbow Dash had now entered the room, and was not happy with what she was seeing. She was getting ready to put down that ungrateful mare if she so much as touched her little sister.

"You think that makes you tough? Killing me? Fine! Do it! But it still doesn't change the fact you're the only piece of crap on board this ship who can't appreciate what she has," said Jet Stream.

"Jet Stream, just let it go," pleaded Apple Bloom.

"NO!" replied Jet Stream "Scootaloo, I'm sorry about our dad, I really am-"

Scootaloo struck Jet Stream in the gut for saying that. She grabbed her by her mane, lifted her face to face and told her, "He was my father, not yours! You don't get to call him that!"

Rainbow Dash drew a pistol, but Scootaloo grabbed Jet Stream hostage using her as a shield. She threatened to snap her sisters neck.

"Let her go! Don't think for a second I won't kill you where you stand," threatened Rainbow Dash.

"Do you think I care anymore Rainbow Dash?" asked Scootaloo while giving a chuckle. "Go ahead and do it. We're both reapers, we both went through the same hell. The ice house was meant to turn us into soulless killers. Well it worked! Prove your a reaper Dash! But do it fast because I'm about to prove I'm one too!"

Jet Stream began to speak, despite the rather painful position Scootaloo had her in. "You lost someone who cared about you, but he wasn't the only one who did. You're about to throw away the only family you still have left."

The words finally hit home. While she was certainly still angry with Apple Bloom, Apple Bloom was the only person she had left who she could count on. If she pushed her away now, she'd be alone forever. It wasn't worth it. Scootaloo let Jet Stream go. "I'm sorry" she said softly.

Apple Bloom approached her friend carefully, then gently put a hoof on her shoulder. "It's ok Scoots... I'm sorry too. I promise I'll do everything I can to make it up to you." She slowly wrapped her hooves around Scootaloo, and the both of them shared a hug.

"I can't believe we're going to Cadia," said Rain Sight. "I grew up on Meinhof and Korhal; Desert worlds. I'm going to turn into an icicle over there." The newly weds were inside of a large luxury transport, enjoying all the comforts the Dominion had to offer. They were on a floor filled with food, drinks, and music where any couple could have a nice time together. Provided of course both were willing. Posing as a married couple on their honeymoon, they had not attracted any attention yet, which means Twilight had done a good job of running interference for them. "So... you haven't said much yet," said Rain Sight, questioning her husband. "This is a honeymoon... we should probably be... you know..."

Sovereign was helping himself to another drink at the bar. Sweetie Belle didn't let him drink as much as he liked when they were staying together at the hotels, so it was nice to finally unwind. "No... I don't," replied Sovereign.

"Sovereign, you know what's expected of us," she said. Rain Sight took the drink away. "Alcohol inhibits performance hun, and I think with the blood you lost, that's the last thing you need. Now come on, I think we should get started." Rain Sight put the glass back down in front of him hoping he would see things her way.

Sovereign didn't look back at her. He simply picked up the drink and finished it. "Thanks but I'll pass."

Rain Sight closed her eyes as her hoof shook in anger. She calmed herself down and brought back the smile befitting that of a loyal wife. "It's about Sweetie Belle isn't it?" Sweetie Belle so far had been keeping a distance, but she was always watching them from across the room.

"I don't feel right cheating on her again," replied Sovereign.

Rain Sight just about busted a capillary from hearing him say that. The entire trip she was trying her hardest to be a loyal and loving spouse, but so far he refused to even look at her, much less touch her. Her patients for her husband was reaching its end. "Listen to me!" she whispered angrily. "You aren't cheating on anyone. The only person you can cheat on right now is me. I'm sorry it had to be this way. I wish it could have been different, but these are the cards we've been dealt. Let's make the best of an awkward situation, or else we're in for a very miserable lifetime together."

Sovereign sighed and walked away. Again one of Rain Sights hooves was trembling in anger. She gave up for the day, and returned to her room, tears flowing from her eyes. The ship would reach its destination in a few hours, so she decided to get some rest in her large and tragically empty bed.

Seeing Rain Sight had retreated to their room, Sovereign decided to approach Sweetie Belle, who engaged him in a passionate kiss. "She still insist that the marriage counts for anything?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah... as insistent as ever," replied Sovereign. "I do feel bad for her though. She didn't ask for this, she's just following her orders."

"Sovereign, if I had just followed my orders, you'd be a vegetable by now," she said.

"But you did follow your orders. You threw me out the bus and killed me remember?" he asked.

Sweetie Belle laughed, "Are you still upset about that?"

"I guess I could look past it," replied Sovereign.

"Well... I know one way I could make it up to you," replied Sweetie Belle giving him a wink and naughty smile. She took Sovereigns hoof and led him back to her quarters. Once they were inside, it didn't take long for Sweetie Belle to start undoing her dress. Sovereign quickly caught on, and began doing likewise with his clothing.

Now coated only in her fur, Sweetie Belle crawled under her beds covers and waited for Sovereign, who joined her shortly afterwards. Ok, this is it. It's really happening, she thought to herself. She did her best to stay calm as Sovereigns hooves wrapped around her.

Sovereign could tell Sweetie Belle was really nervous, "is something wrong?" he asked.

Sweetie Belle was a bit red on the face as she said it. "I'm... not really sure what to expect," she admitted.

"OH... first time I see," he replied. Sweetie Belle nodded her head somewhat nervously.

"Don't worry, we'll take things slow," he said as he got her into position. One good thing about being a preserver was he had the memories of all the mares of his people, as well as the stallions. It gave him a good idea of how far to take things the first time around.

Sweetie Belle closed her eyes and waited with a feeling of excitement and anxiety. She waited five seconds, then ten, then thirty, but nothing happened. "Is something wrong?" asked Sweetie Belle. She could see Sovereign was panicking as he was trying to straighten things out. Hard as he tried, he had a hard time getting hard.

Sovereign pulled covers over her head and said, "just a second!" with a somewhat embarrassed tone of his own now. Could Rain Sights warnings about the alcohol have been true? If so, there was a good chance nothing was going to happen any time soon.

"I see," said Sweetie Belle who had taken the liberty of reading his mind. "Well... maybe tonight wasn't a good night anyway," she said somewhat disappointed. He was certainly drunk when Twilight approached him, and he was poisoned when Rain Sight did. Despite those handicaps, they still managed to arouse him just fine. Sweetie Belle began to think maybe she was the problem? Maybe he just didn't find her attractive? "Umm... good night," she said as she turned around and tried to get some sleep.

Sovereign could tell by her town she was upset, and perhaps even embarrassed? He felt horrible, but there was nothing he could do about it at the moment. Regretfully, he too simply laid down and tried to get some rest.

Rain Sight was rather displeased with her husband. She knew where he was and what he was trying to do. I can't believe I had to resort to that, she thought to herself.

When Rain Sight took Sovereigns drink from him, she knew he wasn't gong to be convinced. While he wasn't looking, she slipped a little something in his drink. A minor drug that would hinder blood flow to certain extremities. It was rather shameful the things she had to do to keep her husband faithful. In time he might just come around, but until then she needed to keep a close eye out for Sweetie Belle.

Chapter 34: Toying With Thoughts

Where am I?! Why can’t I move!? What’s going on?! Pain ran throughout Seeker’s body as she laid still. Something had awoken her mind, but her body was still unable to respond. For a moment she feared she may have been paralyzed, but quickly remembered she still felt pain. It was a cold frigid pain that ran throughout her entire being. Am I frozen? That’s right. I was captured. Where in the void did they take me? I need to get out! I need to get out! Seeker tried to connect to the Khala, but to no avail. Something was preventing her from linking. Someone… anyone… please… help me!

Seeker’s prayer didn’t not go completely unanswered. She felt someone was probing her mind at the moment. Who is it? Please… help me! I need to get out of here! Whoever was probing her didn’t respond. They simply dug deeper and deeper into her mind. She tried forcing them out, but her will was severely weakened at the moment.

He was able to hear the sound of decompression and a lid opening. Someone was pulling her out of the cryo pod. The pain throughout her entire body intensified as she thawed, though she was still too weak to move much on her own. The sound of an alarm filled the air, but her hearing hadn’t quite returned yet, so everything was muffled. She opened up her remaining eye as best she could, which stung as it made contact with the air. It was a common symptom after awaking from cryo. Everything still seemed so dark, and her vision was blurry. She couldn’t tell who it was that was lifting her, but every movement increased her agony. Her wounds seemed to have mended, with the exception of a few cracked ribs, but the pain had not yet subsided. Again she was drugged and again she began to feel herself slipping.

They must have taken me back to Korhal. Void knows what they’re going to do to me. I guess I’ll be meeting up with Sovereign a lot sooner than I had expected. Her thoughts drifted away as Seeker lost consciousness. She felt the mind probe also lose its presence in her head as she passed out. The intruder wouldn’t be able to probe her while she was unconscious, but for all she knew, the intruder already had all the information they wanted.

Seeker. Wake up, said a voice.

Sovereign? Is that you? asked Seeker.

You could say that, the voice replied.

Well you sound just like him, said Seeker.

I suppose I do. Your body is still unconscious, let me take care of that, replied the voice.

Seeker felt a stinging sensation on the side of her neck. Someone had just injected her with something. Slowly she began to regain consciousness. Eventually she opened her eye to find she had made a near full recovery. She did however bare many scars covering her body. The most notable difference was a strange feeling she had over her right eye. As Seeker touched her face with her hoof, she realized a robotic eye had been attached to her eye socket. She had no idea what it looked like yet, but that didn’t matter. It allowed her to see, and that’s what was important right now.

“Sovereign where are you?” she asked. “I’m getting you out of here… wherever here is.”

Sovereign’s voice came through clearly now. “I’d worry more about yourself at the moment.”

Where is that voice coming from? she thought to herself.

“Right over here,” answered Sovereign.

Seeker turned in the direction of the voice to find a pony rag doll staring at her. It was a doll of grey wool, with long narrow rectangular grey cloth cuttings for hair, a stitched on smile and greyish blue buttons for eyes. It wore the same black robes that she had gifted onto him during his exile. The doll floated in the air, surrounded by the swirling black mist of the void.

“Sovereign?! But… how?” she asked.

“It’s not the real me, but I am here to help you escape,” explained Sovereign. “We need to get off this ship before they find out you’re awake.”

“Where am I? How did you get here?” asked Seeker. “Were you still in Consortium space the whole time?”

“Of course. When I found out you got yourself captured I came after you. Don’t worry, I have a plan to help you escape. But we need to act fast before the Diamond Dogs have a chance to respond.” The doll pointed behind her to reveal a dead Diamond Dog soldier on the ground.

“Diamond Dogs?! What they hell am I doing on a Diamond Dog ship?!” asked Seeker.

“Your associates hired them to help track down your kidnappers. They succeeded,” explained Sovereign. “Unfortunately after they had successfully retrieved you and eliminated your captors, they turned on the crew. Every Khalai on board was killed and the ship was captured.”

“That explains what I’m doing here, but how did you find out about me?” asked Seeker.

“I was hiding out on Raydin IV. Then you showed up and started making a scene. I thought Dark Templar knew how to avoid drawing attention," commented Sovereign.

"We were trying to draw you out. That or whoever kidnapped you," answered Seeker. "If you were there the whole time, why didn't you make contact?"

"I wanted to talk to you, but you disappeared. I followed the Radiance which led me here. I felt you try to reach out for help, so I probed your thoughts for anything useful on the situation,” explained Sovereign. “By the way, I took the liberty of retrieving your equipment.” The doll pointed to a counter which held her warp blade and robs.

Seeker began getting dressed. “What’s with the doll illusion?” she asked as she grabbed her warp blade.

“Do you have any idea how hard it is to replicate a full sized, detailed pony?” he answered. “As for the appearance, I figured you’d be less likely to panic if it had a familiar face. Now let’s get to business. I’m waiting outside with a ship ready to pick you up, but we can’t just leave the Radiance in the hands of the enemy. I need you to damage the ships core. An associate of mine is already making his way to the bridge to kill the captain. That should stir enough confusion for us to make an escape.”

Seeker thought about it for a moment. She wasn’t exactly sure if she should trust the illusion, but if the Diamond Dogs really did capture the ship, the last thing she wanted was to wait around for them to do whatever it is they planned on doing with her.

“Who is this associate of yours?” asked Seeker.

“I’ve made friends since showing up in Consortium space. You’ll have to trust them for now,” said Sovereign.

“Alright… I’ll get to work on it,” agreed Seeker.

“Excellent. I trust you know how to reach the reactor room?” asked Sovereign. Seeker turned invisible and made her way out the door. “I’ll take that as a yes."

Sovereign wasn’t lying when he said the ship was captured. Already she could see two Diamond Dogs patrolling the hallway. She silently charged one and sliced it through the visor. The remaining Diamond Dog tried to call for help, but she was quick to dispatch the second guard before he could respond. She turned off her blade and continued to make her way towards the reactor room, silently killing any Diamond Dogs she encountered.

“Well, it seems you have quite the capacity for violence,” commented Sovereign.

“Thanks, but I recently found out the hard way that assassination and direct combat are two different things. Still need more practice with the latter,” she admitted as she gutted open a frightened mare.

“That one didn’t look like combat personal,” said Sovereign.

“If they’re on the ship, they’re all combat personal,” said Seeker.

“Good reasoning, but all those dead bodies you’re leaving behind are drawing attention. We want to get out of here alive remember?” said Sovereign.

Three Diamond Dogs showed up along with a floating robot of sorts she could only assume was scanning for magical discharge.

“Ok… maybe I shouldn’t have made such a mess back there,” admitted Seeker. She deactivated her stealth and hid behind a corridor. Any use of magic right now could give her away.

“I made sure to leave all of your devices in your robe as well. You may want to make use of them,” advised Sovereign.

Seeker reached into her robe for a pulse grenade. “This should do the trick,” she whispered. Seeker rolled the grenade towards the drone which set off a psionic shockwave, sending a feedback through the drones systems. The Diamond Dog’s heavier armor was protected from the feedback, but the small drone wasn’t. The drone shut down, once again allowing Seeker to turn invisible. With the advantage hers, she teleported to close distance and made short work of the Diamond Dogs. The drone began to reactivate only to be shut down once again as Seeker sliced it in half.

“More will come once they realize their drone is offline. I’d proceed with less recklessness from here on out if I were you,” suggested Sovereign.

“I’ll keep that in mind,” replied Seeker.

“Captain I think your paranoia is getting the better of you,” said a mare. “There is no one on board the ship. Finding a small dent on the side of the box is hardly an indicator that we’ve been infiltrated. We’ve already swept the ship and found nothing.”

“Then sweep it again,” ordered Starsong. “And when you finish sweeping it the second time, sweep it a third time. I know they’re here.”

A message through the Khala had resonated throughout the ship. Captain. Two Templar have been found dead outside of Seeker’s room, along with the medic who was watching over Seeker. Seeker herself is now missing, and the two dead Templar were believed to have been killed using an energy blade. Another crewman was found dead in a hall not too far away, also with an energy blade.

“Bring up security footage from that hall! I want to know who was monitoring the cameras and why they didn’t report!” demanded Starsong.

One of the crewman answered with, “Captain, we’re not getting any response from the security room. The staff aren’t linked with the Khala either… they’re dead. I’m bringing up the footage now”

As was suspected, the murdered Templar seemed to be sliced open for no reason. An invisible foe was onboard after all. “Redirect the internal observers to search the halls near that area. Find that infiltrator and kill on sight! They likely have Seeker as well. Try to avoid killing her if possible, but taking out that infiltrator is your top priority.”

A few minutes passed as the security cameras were following the trail of injured ponies. Whoever this was, they were being particularly sloppy. Already a team of Templar were about to intercept him at the hallway ahead. But as the observer began scanning the hallway, an energy discharged disabled it. The three Templar was slaughtered without mercy. Shortly afterwards the observer was sliced in half.

So far Skyfall was pleased with the results of Lyra’s plan. He had woken up Seeker and left her equipment on the counter as ordered, while Lyra had dug into Seeker’s head, and turned her against her allies. Every second she stayed in her head, Lyra’s control over Seeker became more and more absolute. If all went well, this ship would be disabled long enough for them to escape with their prize. Skyfall however had a more personal vendetta. The captain who had insulted the greatest lineage of spies to ever live had to pay for his insolence with his life.

So far Seeker had caused enough of a commotion that security was being lured away from the bridge and towards her, which should leave him with an opening. Unlike that mare, he hadn’t been freely swinging away at anyone in his path. He didn’t need that kind of attention. The only ones he’d killed thus far were the ponies monitoring surveillance, as well as the pony monitoring Seeker.

While she was doing a poor job of keeping a low profile, he did admire her cold blooded killer instinct. She could make a fine agent if her loyalties could be changed. If anything, she’d at least birth some fine agents.

Skyfall had finally reached the ships bridge where he waited by the doors. The internal observers had given him some trouble earlier, but with so many were being called away near Seeker’s last known location, Skyfall didn’t have much trouble reaching the bridge. He placed a breaching charge on the door then took cover.

Seeker was finally inside the reactor room where she had found the core. She made certain not to kill anyone else on her way here. Security had really picked up after she had destroyed that drone. But even with the elevated security, she was still a Dark Templar, as well as a natural sneak since childhood.

“Here we are,” said Sovereign. “How do you plan to do this?”

“Wait… those Diamond Dogs… they’re using the core. Only Khalai unicorns can use khaydarin technology,” said Seeker.

“They’re not Khalai,” said Sovereign. “They’re your enemy. You must kill your enemy. Seeker you can trust me. Would I ever lie to you?”

“No… no you wouldn’t,” replied Seeker.

“Of course not. Now do what you need to do. There’s no need for questions. Just do as I say. I’m your friend remember?” said Sovereign.

“Yes… you’re my friend. I can trust you,” said Seeker.

Still invisible, Seeker ran towards one of the engineers and kicked him into the crystals. He quickly exploded into a flash of light. The mare standing next to him tried to shout for help, but Seeker lifted her up and tossed her in as well. The third engineer tried to run out, but Seeker lifted her with her magic and tossed her in with the others.

“Excellent. Now finish the job,” ordered Sovereign.

Seeker didn’t say anything as she focused her will into her gauntlet. Instead of creating the typical warp blade, she used the gauntlet to fire a burst of void energy into the khaydarin core. The pure psionic energy matrix didn’t take kindly to the void energy now stirring within. The normally healthy blue hue emanating from the crystals began to discharge green energy as the matrix destabilized.

“That should do the trick,” said Seeker. “Shouldn’t be too long before the core explodes.”

“Was there anyone on board the Radiance that could undo this?” asked Sovereign.

“Why do you need to know that?” asked Seeker.

The doll began to glow with a green light as a painful migraine overtook Seeker. “You don’t need to ask questions, only answer them. Who can undo this?”

Seeker tried to fight it, but she suddenly lost the will to resist. This was Sovereign after all. Surely she could trust him. “Only the engineers, or a powerful High Templar. The only High Templar on the ship was the captain. But you said he was dead, so that shouldn’t be a problem,” answered Seeker.

“That is correct. No one can undo this now. Head to the hanger bay. Once our associate completes his task, we’ll make an exit,” ordered Sovereign.

“Of course. Let’s go,” agreed Seeker.

Lyra continued stitching together her creation as she happily witnessed the events through Seeker’s mind. The mare had been successfully broken. As long as Lyra stayed awake, that silly little rag doll inside her head would remain to give her orders.

All that was left now was for Skyfall to finish things on his end, after which he would no doubt brag endlessly. As if it were was his plan.

Her stitching complete, Lyra looked down at her finished product. Using the sheets and pillows available, she had created a real rag doll resembling the one she created in Seeker’s head. This would surely help to further weaken that mares grip on what was and wasn’t real. It’s kind of hard to deny something’s existence when it’s physically in front of you. She could just use her magic to make the illusion feel real in Seeker’s head, but this could be useful in the event anyone else from Dominion Intelligence ever needed to control her.

The engineers were no longer felt within the Khala, and Starsong could feel the psionic energy of the khaydarin core reeling in pain. Someone had sabotaged the core using void magic. He didn’t want to believe it, but he had to accept the possibility that Seeker had betrayed them.

As he was about to call for a security team to follow him to the core, the door to the bridge exploded. Shortly after the breaching charge went off, a small grenade rolled across the floor. Starsong ducked for cover and covered his eyes and ears just as it gave off a blinding flash, and a deafening noise.

His ears were still ringing, but his vision remained intact. Unfortunately he felt one Khalai after another become severed from the link. Someone was killing his crew. He suddenly found he was the only remaining crewmember still on the bridge as everyone else had been gunned down. He would have been shot too had he not taken cover.

As Starsong stood up, his gauntlets began charging with psionic energy. The energy stored in his gauntlets exploded releasing a surge of psionic lightning throughout the bridge. Starsong found a lone stallion slammed against the wall, his suit still arching with some discharge. Two gauss pistols also appeared, but were knocked out of his hands as he was sent flying back.

Starsong put both of his front hoofs together and extended psi-blades from his psi-casters. The blades merged together and launched a bolt of energy towards his assassin. Skyfall used his telekinetics to form a pyramid like construct in front of himself. As the bolt hit the tip, it discharged into a burst of white lightening. The lighting ran around the sides of the constructing arching harmlessly around Skyfall.

While Starsong could not visibly see the construct, he could sense Skyfall’s magic, and knew what he was doing. The small pyramid began to spin like a drill and was launched towards him. Starsong put up his blades in an X formation and blocked the attack, but the construct continued spinning, slowly pushing him back as inch by inch his hoofs slid towards the wall. Eventually he would be crushed between the wall and spinning construct as his chest was drilled open. He could sense Skyfall still mentally pushing the construct with everything he had.

Lightning started to gather around Starsong and the construct, which had begun to slow its spin. Skyfall could see he was starting to lose this battle of will. Rather than continue this hopeless struggle, Skyfall snapped his metallic fingers as the construct exploded, giving off a shockwave of telekinetic force and psionic energy.

Starsong was quick to erect a shield around himself just as it happened, then saw the assassin running at him with a sword in hand. The sword extended in length as Skyfall performed a vertical downward slash trying to slice his head in half, but Starsong blocked with his right blade. He then attempted to drive his left blade into Skyfall’s torso. Skyfall let go of his sword with his right hand and brought it down to his torso. He then conjured a telekinetic shield in front of his hand, blocking the blade.

Starsong however counted on that. He detonated the energy in his left psi-blade as it made contact with Skyfall’s magic. The detonation sent an exploding storm of psionic lightening towards Skyfall knocking him back a second time. It also sent a magical feedback through his mind, temporarily disorienting him.

Fortunately for Skyfall, he was a rather resilient stallion, or else the disorientation would have lasted much longer. He regained his focus just in time to roll out of the way as more lightening started to arc around him. The storm melted some of the flooring, and would have certainly done worse to him had he been caught in it. But as he lay on the ground, he saw the two pistols that were knocked out of his hands earlier. He reached out his with magic, levitating them back into his hands.

Starsong saw Skyfall get back up with both pistols in hand. The Templar barely took cover in time as the assassin began to unload on him. Normally a pony wouldn't be able to handle the recoil of a gauss pistol without the use of power armor, but he was able to use his magic to help reduce the impact of the recoil. Skyfall had the red stallion pinned down, and both stallions knew his cover would only last a few seconds before the gauss pistols ripped it to pieces.

In a desperate attempt, Starsong got out from cover to fire his psi-caster. Skyfall however already had his sights set, and emptied his last nine rounds into his chest. The stallion stumbled back and fell against the wall as he lay bleeding. He attempted to lift his gauntlet as lighting began to arc. Before he could fire his psi-caster or conjure a storm, Skyfall levitated his sword, and launched it across the room, impaling the Templar through the face.

Pleased with himself, he was about to inform Lyra. Instead he was interrupted with, Yes yes I was watching the whole thing. You got him, good job, bla bla bla, just get back over here. The ships core is already destabilizing.

Skyfall rolled his eyes. Just like his partner to not let him celebrate his achievement. He levitated the sword back into his hand, then retracted the blade into a more portable size which he then sheathed. After which he holstered his pistols as well. He knew a security team would be here soon, so he needed to make a fast exit.

Seeing as how his suit was still mostly intact, he teleported outside the window onto the ship’s hull. His boots magnetized as he began to spacewalk across the surface of the ship towards the hanger bay.

As Skyfall exited, the dead Starsong dissolved into a blue mist, revealing it was only an illusion. The real Starsong still laid behind the cover, though with two bullets holes in his torso. Two of the bullets had struck him before he fell behind cover. Fortunately his armor prevented them from digging too deep, so he would survive. He used his magic to cauterize the wound as he shouted in pain. As much as his torso hurt, he needed to get to the core.

Starsong called out through the Khala for a number of Templar to meet him at the core and to make sure they were in full armor.

Seeker wasn’t a High Templar but she could still feel the void energize clashing with the psionic matrix. Fortunately for her, she was already at the hanger bay lying in wait, hiding behind her invisibility. Her void sight had picked up something else however. A figure was covered with a familiar cyan light as he passed through the shield keeping the air in. He too was invisible, but it wasn’t void energy he was using.

“There is a ghost on board this ship!” said Seeker.

Another migraine occurred as she said that. “You’re seeing things. That's just my associate. He is here to help you,” assured Sovereign.

After the migraine subsided, she took another look to see the cyan hue was gone, and he was instead surrounded by a black mist of void energy. “Right… sorry… I don’t know why I thought I saw a ghost.”

“Just think less. Let me do the thinking for you Seeker,” said Sovereign. “Things will be simpler that way.”

Seeker became dizzy for a moment as the doll said that. “Your right. You know what you’re doing. I should listen to you,” agreed Seeker.

The other Dark Templar began attacking some of the personal in the hanger bay. Seeker was quick to join in. It wasn’t long before a shuttle entered the hanger bay. It opened fire on many of the remaining Templar, then opened its hatch. “Hurry Seeker, this is your chance. We need to escape now!”

Seeker complied with the dolls demands and made a run for the ship. After both she and the other Dark Templar boarded, the shuttle’s doors closed as it again exited the hanger.

“Excellent work Seeker,” said Sovereign. “Their ship is disabled and they are unable to pursue. It’s time for us to make an exit.”

Seeker looked over to the other two Dark Templar who ignored her. “So you two are friends of Sovereign?” asked Seeker. “When will I get to see him? How long do I have to talk to him through this illusion?”

“Illusion?” said the doll. It slapped her with its fluffy limb. “Does that feel like an illusion to you?”

“No. But where are you?” she asked.

Lyra and Skyfall were doing their best not to burst out in laughter as they sat in her seats listening to her. “I’m right here Seeker,” said the doll. “You always wanted to be with me didn’t you? Well here I am.”

“But… no… you aren’t-” another migraine interrupted Seeker, this time much more intense. With Lyra so close, she had no trouble forcing her will on the mare.

“Seeker, what did I say about asking questions?” asked Sovereign.

She looked up to see the Sovereign doll was staring at her face to face with its button eyes and stitched in smile. “Don’t ask them,” she replied.

“Exactly,” said Sovereign as he reached over to gently pat her head. “I’m here for you now Seeker, that’s all that matters. We’re going to be together from now on; just like you always wanted.”

A tear began to flow from Seeker’s eye as she heard those words. She grabbed the doll and pressed it against her chest, hugging it hard. “You’re right. We’re together. That’s all that matters!”

“Exactly, now step into the cryo pod again,” he demanded. At this point Lyra’s dominance over Seeker was so absolute she didn’t even need to justify her logic anymore. The teary eyed Seeker simply smiled and nodded her head as she undressed herself and once again entered the cryo pod.

“Sovereign, will you be here when I wake up?” she asked.

“Of course I will Seeker. I’ll never leave your side again, I promise,” assured Sovereign.

Seeker closed her eye as a final tear of joy ran down her cheek. The lid closed, and she felt the coldness embrace her flesh. Seconds later, she began to dream happily.

Lyra levitated the doll over towards her. “The more I do this to her, the less I’ll have to. Eventually she’ll believe this doll is alive even when I’m not around. By the way, don’t ever leave her alone with this thing. If you do, you’re washing out the stains.”

With the coordinates plugged in, the shuttle finally made the jump, leaving the Radiance behind. Lyra decided she would get some sleep now that she didn’t have to maintain control over Seeker anymore.

Starsong could feel the core coming apart. He had already purged the void magic that had destabilized it, but the damage had been done. While the core was in flux, it gathered a massive buildup of psionic energy. If that energy wasn’t released, it could rip the ship apart.

Starsong had gathered twenty-nine other Templar into the core with him, all of them were clad head to toe in full armor. “Everyone focus. We need to vent the excess psi-energy. But if we release it too fast, the core will blow. If we don’t release it soon however, the core will blow. We’re going to use the main cannon to release the buildup. I need you to focus with me to help keep the core stable.”

No one said anything. A hint of tension was felt throughout the Khala, but everyone in the chamber was ready to give their lives for their brethren. Starsong sent a message through the Khala ordering the Radiance to fire its main cannon onto a large distant asteroid.

As the cannon began firing, it released a very dangerous amount of energy in the process. The ship began to vibrate across all decks, but the core in particular was experiencing the worst of it. Lighting arched across the chamber as the core threatened to release too much energy at once. Starsong and his Templar did their best to contain the energy within the core.

Starsong could see one of the Templars visors shatter as he screamed in agony. His armor shattered next, followed by a flesh from bone explosion of lightning. His bones then quickly turned to dust. Starsong himself was under a great strain as he was taking the bulk of the discharge doing what he could to keep the others from suffering a similar fate. The bullets still lodge into his belly exacerbated the pain. Two more Templar died the same way as their armor, bodies and minds overloaded with psionic energy. Eventually the strain began to ease as the core stabilized.

Exhausted and in pain, Starsong dropped on his side, which was unfortunately the side that had the bullet wounds in it. He was panting and sweating, and knew he was about to pass out. But he was smiling. The Radiance had been saved.

Chapter 35: Center Stage

A computer screen is turned on onboard Tom, as Jet Stream, Scootaloo and Apple Bloom watch an urgent news update.

Terrorism! It has been a week now since the devastating psychic attack against our fair capital, and the citizens still ask the question, "Who is responsible?!" Fortunately the mares and stallions of Dominion Intelligence have found the stallion behind the heinous attack against Imperial civilians. Would you like to know more?

The traitor responsible for the attack was none other than the Dark Templar, Karn'aziim. He was tried and sentenced earlier this week.

Karn is shown being presented before a judge in a courthouse. The judge began reading the accused the charges he is facing. "The defendant is accused of 328 counts of murder, and 282 of attempted murder. How does he plead?"

"Not guilty your honor," replied Karn.

"Defendant is found guilty of 328 counts of murder, 282 counters of attempted murder, and one count of perjury. Sentence is death," announced the judge as he slammed the gavel.

Now that's justice citizen! Would you like to know more?

The execution will be taking place on the Dominion allied world of Cadia. And who better to carry out the execution than successor candidate Shining Armor Stone Hoof! Campion of Cadia, husband of the princess Stage Stone Hoof, and current leading candidate for successor to the throne, Shining Armor will be carrying out Imperial justice for the sake of building a stronger unity between the people of Cadia and the Dominion. Execution next Friday, all networks, all stations! Would you like to know more?

Nobody loves violence more than the Cadian's, and boy do they know how to celebrate the death of traitor. Leading to the execution, there will be special appearances and live performances by renown celebrities. Among the list of entertainment will be an air show performed by the Wonder Bolts, generously provided by the Imperial family. A live performance by Sapphire Shores. A special appearance by princess Stage Stone Hoof. All of this and much more! All concluded with a climatic gladiatorial battle between the champion of Cadia Shining Armor, and the despicable traitor Karn'aziim. Don't miss it citizen!

"Shining armor is going to be at Cadia!" shouted Apple Bloom as she shut off the screen.

Scootaloo was breathing heavily in excitement. "I can't believe it either. And I was actually complaining about having to go to that frozen hell hole," commented Scootaloo. "We're all in agreement we're watching that right?"

"Damn right we are!" said Jet Stream. "Hey, maybe that's why Rainbow Dash wanted us to go? To celebrate our escape! Think she might have tickets so we can watch it in person?"

Apple Bloom had her doubts about that. It was unlikely she would know about the execution ahead of time. Though she still hoped they would get to meet the legendary Shining Armor while they were there. While Scootaloo had seemed to calm down, she could still really use a distraction to help cheer her up after losing her father so recently.

As the three mares filled with excitement, Rainbow Dash entered the room. She had just finished up a conversation with her least favorite mare in the sector, who had given her updated details on her next assignment. Unlike the three Imperials, she cared little as to who Shining Armor was, nor did she understand just how big of an event a Cadian execution was within both Cadia, and the Dominion. "Uhh girls. This is going to sound kind of strange but... we're going to an execution."

In perfect unison, the three mares gave off a scream of excitement at the sound of the news.

Twilight was busy packing her bags as she prepared to leave Korhal and pay a visit to Cadia. As she had just finished packing, Hawkens entered the room.

"That's funny vice admiral, it looks like you're going somewhere. I don't recall you requesting any leave," said Hawkens as he entered the room.

"Must have slipped my mind," replied Twilight. "That process can be such a hassle at times," she said as she started walking towards the door.

"The criminals we're looking for left the planet a few days ago. Somehow, they managed to acquire legitimate documents allowing them to bypass security at the starport, by authority of Dominion Intelligence," said Hawkens.

Twilight smiled and shrugged before replying with, "A traitor among us? That's just horrible! Well I guess you better find out who was responsible and make them pay right?"

"I would, but apparently whoever is responsible destroyed any logs from that day that could lead us to the traitor. Only someone at the highest level of DI would have that kind of access," said Hawkens.

"I guess you have quite the mystery on your hooves," replied Twilight. "I'll be going now sir."

"Not so fast vice admiral," said Hawkens as he revealed a small remote. Twilight's heart skipped a beat when she saw what he was holding. She recognized what kind of remote that was. It was the kind used to activate neural inhibitors. She also had a good idea whose inhibitor that remote was set to. "I think I already have a good idea who was responsible."

"Well sir, I'm sure you have all sorts of evidence to back up your claim. At least you should before you consider pushing that button. I would hate for there to be any retribution against you should you act on an unfounded claim," warned Twilight.

"You're right," said Hawkens as he put the remote on desk by her printer. Twilight calmed down as he put down the remote. Then he picked up a stack of papers from her desk. "By the way, I need to borrow some printing paper- woops!" Hawkens "accidently" dropped the stack of papers on top of the remote, which pushed down on the button. Twilight quickly fell to the ground screaming in agony as the inhibitor started sending waves of painful torment into her brain. Through Twilights screaming convulsions, Hawkens said, "Damn slippery hoofs. Can't all be born unicorns I suppose. Well have fun on your vacation," she said as he left the room. As he closed the door behind him, the last thing he saw was Twilight still rolling on the ground.

The inhibitor wasn't set to kill, it would merely inflict pain on the maximum setting. He would surely be reprimanded for it, but at least it made him feel good.

Cadia was a heavily fortified world, sitting between the border of Consortium Space, Dominion Space, and Confederate space. While once a backwater not worthy of attention, the position of the borders made it a world of great strategic importance. For that reason, it was heavily fortified in both orbit, and on the ground. It's people were famous warriors for being the only group to successfully resist Confederate occupation following the raise of the New Equestrian Confederacy.

In orbit were four space platforms. One belonged to the Dominion, the other three belonged to the Cadians themselves. All four were very heavily fortified. A formidable Dominion fleet orbited the world at nearly all times, along with a large detachment of Dominion marines, keeping a watch out for the ever present threat of Confederate zerg raids, as well as the occasional pirate attack on ships leaving and entering the system. Neither threat was very uncommon given their location in the sector.

The fleet, as well as the marine forces, technically belonged to the Dominion and were all Dominion trained. The crews however were mostly of Cadian decent, as part of a treaty between the Cadians and the Imperials. It was not uncommon as many Cadians would join the Dominion military, the marine corps especially, in search of adventure and combat. While technically independent of the Dominion in terms of government, the Cadian's were the second largest supplier of infantry volunteers for the Dominion Marine corps, right behind Korhal its self. Though their governments were under different leadership, the two worlds were closely joined by sharing much of the same military. The Cadians provided the stallions for the defense of their world, while the Dominion provided the hardware they would use.

While an allied world of the Dominion, they welcome just about any outsider to walk the surface of their world, provided they were unarmed. The only exception to this were Dark Templar and Ghost, who were generally killed upon discovery.

A private "transport" had just docked with DSP in orbit. The transport was actually a Dominion capital ship. It was the Emperors private flag ship, a minotaur class battle cruiser called "Iron Will." The ship was among the most heavily armed in the Dominion armada, and normally reserved specifically for carrying the Emperor himself. But trips to Cadia always presented somewhat of a danger, and given the VIP on board, the Emperor made an exception to loaning out his private floating fortress.

The interior of the Iron Will seemed like most other military vessels, with the exception of royal quarters reserved for the Imperial family. The mare who was currently occupying those quarters was Stage Stone Hoof, daughter of the current, and soon to be retired, Emperor Maximus Stone Hoof. The mare hesitantly answered an incoming call. As she turned on the monitor, her fathers face came on screen.

"Yes father?" she said trying to hide her annoyance.

"You arrived late again..." said the stallion not hiding his disappointment.

"I told you I had to attend another event. Don't worry, I'm not going to miss the stupid execution," she said defensively.

"This execution is important to the Cadian's, and given the stallions crimes, it's important to our people as well. They'll want to see their future Empress attend," he demanded. "So show up, stand by your husband and force a smile. I don't want you causing a scene. People are already starting to talk. There is concern if things within the Imperial family are going poorly."

"Well you forced me to marry a stallion from a world of flesh eating savages, whose idea of a romantic date is me watching him drench himself in another stallions blood. Yes I'd say things are going poorly," retorted Stage.

"Now is not the time for your attitude girl! The people love Shining Armor, and this union is what will finally make Cadia a permanent member of the Dominion. Stop being selfish and do what needs to be done!" he demanded.

Stage knew what he was referring too. "I'm not ready for children yet father. My producer just landed me a role in-"

"-I don't care about your stupid movie career! You're an Empress first and above all else! Your acting can wait!" shouted Maximus.

Stage gritted her teeth in response to his attack. "Look father, I just want this one thing. After I finish this last project, I promise I'll put aside all personal aspirations, lay in bed with my legs spread open, and just let Shining Armor go at me all day. I'll populate a whole planet of grand children for you if that's what you want. Just let me do this first. Just let me leave behind my own legacy,"

"The Dominion is your legacy," said Maximus.

"No, it's your legacy. A generation after I die, no one will even remember I was part of the Imperial family. I'll just be Shining Armors wife, that one mare who he slept with now and then." Both her and her father knew what she meant by, "now and then." It was no secret between the two of them that Shining Armors heart laid with another mare.

"Be careful who you say things like that around! The last thing we need is a scandal. Shining Armor has to win this election, and saying things like that don't help," warned Maximus.

Stage rolled her eyes. "One more project father. Then I'm done," she cut off communication and prepared for what she was certain would be a rather cold reception when she landed on the icy planet blow. The mares coat was of a yellowish shade of a light tan. Her mane and tail was six shades of grey and black, and her eyes were a bright violet. Her cutie mark was a gold compass rose with a green background, as she was always somewhat of an explorer as a child. She was a Pegasus due to her mothers lineage.

Stage dressed herself in a white camouflage artic suit with that was similar to an outfit she wore on an earlier movie she starred in, "Daring Doo and the Frozen Hive." She had a large fan following who always loved to see her in one of her movie outfits, even if her father preferred she wore a regatta more suitable for a princess.

As the princess began to leave her quarters, a group of elite Imperial Guard were already at the door waiting to escort her to her shuttle, which would take her to the surface below. Unlike most ships which had to dock at a space platform, then transfer to a shuttle to launch passengers to the planets surface, the Iron Will came equipped with its own shuttle bay. While she could take her private shuttle directly to the planets surface, Stage always liked to make an appearance on camera, and she knew there would be reporters waiting for her as she stepped off. She choose to opt for the more public form of transportation.

As she stepped off the Iron Will, she was immediately assaulted by the flash of cameras. The Imperial Guards immediately started shooing away the photographers and cleared a path for her, while random questions were being sent her way.

One stallion immediately shouted, "Mrs. Stone Hoof, your last Mare Doo Well movie brought in four hundred million across the sector, what do you plan to do with your share of the money."

"As always, a large portion of my income will be donated to the war orphan fund," answered Stage.

Another mare asked, "Ms. Stone Hoof, will you still be making an appearance at the next injured veterans charity drive taking place in the capital a week after the execution?"

"I'm afraid I'll be busy, but I'm sure Daring Doo can be convinced to attend," she replied. The audience that gathered around the reporters gave off a round of cheers at the news.

A final stallion asked a question as she made it to the elevator. "Mrs. Stone Hoof, there have been unconfirmed rumors you will be going through a semi permanent change to your mane and fur, changing them to brown and grey respectfully for your new movie project, "Fallout Equestria." Is it true you will be going through this alteration to play the role of Little Pip?"

"I'm afraid I'm bound by contract to keep any information regarding Fallout Equestria strictly under wraps," announced stage.

The audience gave an collective, "aww" of disappointment when she refused to answer their question. Stage followed up with a, "But on a completely personal note, yes you can expect to see a change in fur and mane soon, which may or may not have anything to do with a certain upcoming project. In fact, I may even be wearing a unicorn horn. " The reporters barraged her with a series of follow up questions, but the elevator closed before they could ask anything else, leaving her alone with her four guards.

Hours later, on the other side of the planets orbit, a luxury liner had docked in one of the Cadian controlled space platforms, as Sovereign, Sweetie Belle and Rain Sight exited the ship. They didn't make it far before a group of Dominion marines quickly surrounded the three of them.

"Hold it right there!" their leader shouted. "Under the authority of director Hawkens of Dominion Intelligence, you are under arrest."

None of them were armed at the moment, so they were at a severe disadvantage. Not only that, but if they tried to fight on this platform, the entire area would be swarming with militia aiming to kill.

Sweetie Belle was about to start whispering a song in hopes of putting them to sleep, but Sovereign warned her that they didn't want to attract that kind of attention yet. What are we suppose to do?! she replied. I am not going to jail!

Maybe Twilight thought of something for this as well? he suggested while sitting down and putting his hoofs up.

You want to put your faith in her?! she replied still not putting up her hoofs.

Before things got out of hand, a group of Cadian militia, who were responsible for security on the Cadian controlled platforms, showed up. They were also sporting full power armor and gauss weapons, so they would be able to go toe to toe with the marines if things escalated. "What's going on here?" asked the militia commander leading the group.

"We're under orders to arrest these three," replied the marine leader.

"We haven't received any such orders," said the militia.

"It's not your concern," said the marine as one of his men grabbed Sovereign.

"This space platform is our jurisdiction, only we're authorized to make any arrest," argued the militia.

"You'll make an exception," said the marine as two more of his men grabbed Rain Sight and Sweetie Belle.

The militia immediately pointed their rifles at the marines. "Don't force my hand brother. We don't want to kill you, but we will not let the Dominion circumvent our authority on this platform."

The marines quickly returned the gesture, as now both groups where poised for a fire fight in close quarters. "These three aren't worth it," argued the marine. "We're under orders from Dominion Intelligence themselves."

"DI has no authority on this world especially," countered the militia. "Though out of curiosity, what did they do?"

The marine paused for a moment before answering. "We don't know. We don't question orders from DI."

"Brother, you are outnumbered here. We don't wish to kill fellow Cadian's, but if you force our hand, you will not leave this place alive. Just turn around. If anyone ask, they were already gone before you got here," pleaded the militia commander.

The marine commander thought about the situation. He, and most of his men who were also Cadian's, didn't want to fight their own people. That and his group would never be able to fight there way off the platform if they did. His men would die for nothing, as would some of the militia as well. "Let them go," he ordered. The other marines released the three ponies, then return to their shuttle.

"Thanks," said Rain Sight.

"So, what are you doing on this station?" asked the militia commander? "Must be something pretty big if Dominion Intelligence is after you."

Rain Sight however presented another set of documents. "I believe this exempt us from any further questioning," she said.

The commanders visor opened up as he inspected the documents. "You're guest of Shinning Armor?" asked the militia commander.

"Yes, now if you excuse us, we really must be going. My husband and I are expected on the planets surface," announced Rain Sight.

"I'm terribly sorry for the delay," said the commander. "My men will escort you to the nearest shuttle."

"Thank you very much kind sir," said Rain Sight bowing in respect.

As the three of them were escorted to a shuttle, Sweetie Belle asked, "You know Shining Armor?"

"Not me, but apparently Twilight does. I'm as surprised as you are," replied Rain Sight.

"Who is Shining Armor?" asked Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle sighed at the question. "You have a lot of catching up to do," she said as she began explaining the political situation.

It had taken a while, but Twilight eventually gathered the strength to knock the stack of papers off the remote that was pressing down on the button. She had no idea how long it had been; minutes, maybe even hours? She was still trembling from the ordeal, and drenched in sweat as well. Just wait you bastard... just wait Twilight slowly rose and gathered her bags before walking out the door.

Stage made her way to the hanger bay to secure a shuttle for the surface. Very much to her somewhat delightful surprise, a shuttle had already been prepared for her. The Imperial Guard escorted the princess to the shuttle, and on board was a familiar unicorn stallion. He whore a white coat of fur, a mane and tail of three shades of blue across five stripes. His mark was a blue shield, with a pink six point star in the center. His eyes were a shade of light bright blue. For clothing he was wearing a red coat, with a gold collar and cuffs, as well as a blue sash around his chest.

"Shining! I didn't expect you to meet me personally!" she said in a very surprised and joyful tone. "You're usually busy."

In truth, Shining Armor wasn't there to pick up his wife. He was here to pick someone else up, but it would still be a while before they arrived. News of his wife's arrival traveled quickly, so he thought it was best to make a good impression and meet her at the hanger bay personally.

"Well I was in the area and..." he immediately regretting not simply lying and claiming he had come to pick her up.

"You had no intention of meeting me personally did you?" she asked bluntly. Her happy expression quickly faded.

"I had other business at hand, but I'm here now," he replied.

"Right... because it was convenient," she added.

Shining Armor sighed. "Listen, I'm here, you're here. Just put on a smile for the cameras when we land," he said bluntly.

Stage sighed before saying, "Alright." There was a silence between the two for about a minute before she decided to end the awkwardness. "So... my award ceremony is a few days after the... execution," she said trying to hide her disgust. "Will you be attending?" she asked in a hopeful tone.

"Oh that... we've been invited to dinner with a group of magistrates the same day. Your father will be there and he expects to see us both to attend as well," he answered.

"But... I already accepted the invitation. I let you know about it months ahead of time. You even said you would try to make room in your schedule for it," she responded with much disappointment in her voice.

"Well I'm sorry, but we can't make it. There will be eight magistrates families attending, and we want to stay on their good sides if we want their support in the election," replied Shining Armor.

Stage frowned as she looked down at the shuttle floor. "You never make time," she said.

"Hey, I'm doing what I do for the betterment of my people. You should be doing the same for yours. Wasting time at some award ceremony isn't exactly important business," said Shining Armor.

"It's important to me," she replied in a soft voice. Shining Armor rolled his eyes and looked out the window. "I always show up to events whenever you demand it. This is my forth time this year visiting this world for the sake of this alliance. I was at that USO show you wanted me to attend. I was there when you wanted me to see off the new boot camp graduates at the ceremony. I'm showing up to your execution now. But you never come to visit me at Korhal, and you can't be bothered to show up to any of my events."

"I visited Korhal last year," he said trying to defend himself.

"Yeah, for a funeral ceremony. You disappeared the rest of the day, we barely said a word to one another!" argued Stage.

"Because my presence was requested elsewhere that night," said Shining Armor. "They had just launched a new ship for the armada, and they wanted me to be there to see off the crew. The Lord Admiral of that region and his magistrates were going to be there."

"I was attending an event to visit the war orphanage. You could have gone with me for that instead! Those kids would have loved to see you there. At least then we could have spent a few days together," countered Stage. Shining Armor stayed quite and let his wife continue her rant. "You never visit, you never call, and if I didn't show up these events, we would probably never even see each other all."

Shining Armor sighed and said, "I'll make time after this alright? Just calm down."

"You always say that..." said Stage. Again she looked down at the floor with a depressed look on her face. "I'm supposed to be your wife but... sometimes I'm not even sure you care."

Shining Armor growled in frustration. "You know what? Maybe I can't go to all your stupid events because unlike you, I can't waste time on worthless things like movies and award shows! I'm going to be expected to run your fathers Empire in a few years, I'm going to be expected to do things that matter! I'm sorry I can't waste more time with my loving wife, who can't seem to get it through her head that there are more important things going on than her own personal life!" he shouted.

Stage was quite, and somewhat left terrified by his outburst. "I'm sorry," she said in a low voice.

Shining Armor looked at her Daring Doo outfit. "Do you have to wear that thing in public?" he asked. "Find something else, it's inappropriate."

"I'll change over when we land," she said as she turned away.

Shining Armor paused as he heard her sniffing. Even though her back was towards him, he knew she was crying. "I'm sorry... I didn't mean to-"

"You're right!" she said looking towards him face to face, tears now running down her cheeks. "It is stupid. I should think about the Dominion more often. In fact... I'll cancel my next project. I don't think I'll have time for it anyway."

Shining Armor felt disgusted with himself. He didn't want to make her cry, and he certainly didn't want to crush her aspirations. "No... it's not stupid," he said. He wrapped his hoofs around his wife and held her tightly. "I shouldn't have called your dreams stupid. You do whatever you want alright? Don't let me stop you."

"Ok," replied Stage as she tried to forced back her tears.

"I'll let your father we can't make that dinner," added Shining Armor. "I'll tell him it was my idea."

"Really?!" she said with a smile from ear to ear.

"I'll be at your award show, I promise" said Shining Armor as he wiped a tear from her face. "And don't worry about changing over. I don't want to be the reason you had to disappoint your fans."

"Thanks Shining," she said. She closed her eyes and moved her face towards his hoping for a kiss. Shining however only responded with a hug. She was happy to hear he would be willing to put off the dinner, but at the same time, she was also upset about his refusal to become more intimate. She had her suspicions that there was another mare involved. Stage wanted to ask him about it later, but for now she didn't want to ruin the moment. He was about to perform a rather dangerous task, and the last thing she wanted was for her husband to be concerned about his wives currently unfounded suspicions.

Twilight Sparkle had been a bit delayed with her departure due to Hawkens interference, but she eventually arrived on Cadia. She arrived a few days after Rain Sights party, who should have already been made comfortable in their accommodations planet side. It had been a long time since she had been allowed to return home. Being a ghost made landing on the planets surface nearly impossible for her, but with her brothers recent rise to power, he was able to pull some strings.

Twilight stepped out of the starport into the open. The icy breeze of her home world blasted her in the face. Spending so many years on a desert world like Korhal, she was less than prepared for the climate change. She practically dropped her bag and ran back into the starport to get warm again, but she somehow pressed on, ears stiff, and teeth chattering. It was somewhat annoying having all that snow stick to the fur on her face. She'd forgotten how uncomfortable life on this world could be, but that's why it breeds such strong soldiers.

After making her way across the town, she finally found herself at a very expensive looking restaurant where she was expecting to met her BBBFF (Big brother best friend forever).

"Name please?" asked the stallion at the front desk.

"Twilight Sparkle," announced Twilight.

The stallion took a moment to look through the names on a screen, then replied with, "Yes, here you are. Your stallion is waiting for you at your table. This way please."

Twilight followed the stallion through the restaurant. Even though it was heated, the temperature was still well below what she would call comfortable. The other ponies in the restaurant seemed perfectly comfortable, so she did her best to control her shaking. This was the kind of restaurant where only natives were allowed. While Twilight was born to this world, she probably wouldn't be very welcome if the other Cadian's found out she couldn't adjust to the environment indoors.

"Here you go madam," said the stallion as he took her to the table.

"Thank you very much," she replied as he took his leave.

Sitting on the table was Shining Armor, who rose to embrace his little sister in a hug. "Good to see you sis! It's been way too long hasn't it?"

"It has," she replied. "The last time I saw you was right after that funeral ceremony on Korhal last year when you were seeing off the that ships crew. I was surprised I was able to get you away from your wife so quickly."

"Yeah... she wasn't to happy about that," responded Shining Armor.

"So how are things going between you two?" asked Twilight.

"Things could be better," said Shining Armor.

A waiter came by and presented the two of them with large stakes, then took his leave.

"Oh... you ordered for us," said Twilight looking down at the piece of dead flesh laying before her.

Shining armor sliced off a piece of the meat and dug right in.

"Yeah this place serve the best ursalisk in town. You'll love it," he assured her.

Twilight grinned nervously trying not to offend her brother. She also didn't want to give off the impression that her years on Korhal had done anything to weaken her Cadian stomach. She picked up a fork and slowly prodded the flesh.

Shining Armor could tell she didn't find the meal very appealing. "Oh... sorry. I guess all that time with the Imperials has softened up your stomach a bit."

"No it"s fine!" she said as she sliced off a piece of the stake and brought it near her mouth.

"If you want, I could have them bring you some vegetables," suggested Shining Armor.

Twilight put the steak into her mouth, chewed it as best as she could, then swallowed hard as the flesh slivered down her throat. "Very... juicy." she said feigning a smile to hide her disgust.

"That's the Twilight I remember! Cadian born and true," said a proud Shining Armor as he devoured another piece of his steak. "So, when is my wife going to finally be allowed to meet her secret sister in law?" asked Shining Armor.

"Not at the moment," she said. "It's best only you, me, Hawkens and your father in law know for now. Key words being for now."

"Right, your plan. Are you sure you want to do this?" asked Shining Armor. "Hawkens not the kind of stallion you want to cross."

"And I'm not the kind of mare you want to use a neural inhibitor on just because you had a bad day with the media," grumbled Twilight.

"He what?!" said Shining Armor almost shouting. "Just wait until-"

"-Shining" interrupted Twilight. "I appreciate the protective big brother bit, but I want to get even with him in my own way." She smiled for a moment. "It's going to be a good to finally sit in his office."

Shining Armor commented, "I still wish you didn't have to run off and work for Korhal. You could have been a powerful controller here," said Shining Armor.

"I know, but being a controller is rather limiting," said Twilight. "I wanted to reach my full potential, and ghost academy was the only place that offered the training I needed. Plus you have to admit, it was a lot easier for you to get to where you are with help on the inside right, Mr. Soon to be Emperor Shining Armor Stone Hoof."

"True... though I wish I could have kept our last name," he replied. He was never too happy about the matrilineal marriage, but it was his only way into the royal family.

"Family goes deeper than just names Shining. And once I'm director of Dominion Intelligence, you won't have to keep me a secret anymore. Not from your wife, not from your lover, not from anyone," she said as she poured herself a glass of wine.

"Woah slow down there. What do you mean my lover?" asked Shining Armor defensively.

"Do you really need me to go into detail?" asked his little sister. "You spend almost no time with your wife, and you're always being called away on convenient trips to Cadia. I've been involved in enough affairs to know an affair when I see one."

"What?!" asked Shining Armor even more surprised than before.

"I'm a spy. I do what I got to do and who I got to do. There is no better blackmail than angry wife and an affair scandal right?" said Twilight as she forced down another piece of stake. At this point, she was doing her best not to throw up the flesh she had just eaten, and washed it down with some more wine. "But don't worry brother. Your wife does not need to know a thing. Same name or not, we are still family after all right? And family doesn't rat each other out."

"Of course," replied Shining Armor somewhat nervously. Family or not, there are things about her he just found out that he wished he didn't know, and there are definitely things about his marriage that he didn't want her to know. He decided to change the subject.

"So, any special someone in your life?" he asked?

"Can't say I'm looking," she admitted. "But let's focus on more important task. The two groups I arranged to arrive here, are they situated yet?" asked Twilight.

"Your friends from Dominion Intelligence are. We've been keeping a close eye on them, but they don't seem to be going anywhere. The group from Torus still hasn't arrived, but should still show up before the execution," answered Shining Armor. "If all goes well, you'll be the next director of Dominion Intelligence."

"And you the next Emperor of the Dominion," added Twilight. She rose a glass and said, "Too success and family."

Shining Armor did the same and tapped her glass, "To success and family."

No matter how many times she came here to visit Shining Armor, Stage could never get used to the frigid cold of this world. She was hoping her husband would be willing to spend the day with her. No matter how many times he performed an execution, she always worried it might back fire. It wasn't as simple as putting a stallion's head on a chopping block. Cadian tradition dictated that their champion fight the executed in honorable combat in a gladiatorial type match. While undefeated, there was always the risk he might not come out of it alive. Stage felt it was important to spend time with him now especially, wondering if it could be their last week together. Instead she hears news that he is currently on a "business" meeting, which was taking place at a high end restaurant.

Stage walked up the snowy steps of the restaurant and entered. The stallion at the front desk asked, "Name please madam."

"Stage Stone Hoof," she replied.

The stallion took a look through a list of names on a screen, then replied with, "I'm sorry madam, but I'm afraid we can't be of service to you here."

"What?" asked Stage. "Why not? What's the matter?"

"Natives only," he replied.

She could try using the, "I'm the princess," line, but she didn't feel like making a scene. She spent enough time around magistrates and Lord Admiral families who already make liberal use of their position, and decided she didn't want to reduce herself to such behavior. "Very well then sir," was all she said as she was about to leave. But at the corner of her eye, she saw him. Her husband Shining Armor, sharing dinner with a lavender mare.

So there is another mare involved? she thought as she filled with anger. She bowed her head, took a deep breath, held back her tears and walked out.

Chapter 36: The Golden Icicle

Sabado

About a day had passed since Scootaloo had managed to work out her issues with Apple Bloom. While she still hid much resentment towards Apple Bloom, she was doing her best to put it behind, though given the circumstance, it could take a long time. Scootaloo had even managed to start warming up to Jet Stream. While she still hardly considered her a sister, the two mares had much in common. As Apple Bloom had predicted, their common love of terran era sci fi would be a factor.

The two orange pegasi were sleeping in the dorms bunks, all tuckered out after a long marathon of movies, and excitement over the upcoming execution. Apple Bloom was sleeping on one of the cockpit chairs, with a smile across her face. Rainbow Dash was awake in the cockpit with Apple Bloom, as it was important to always have at least one person on watch in case something unexpected came up.

Rainbow Dash however had more important issues at hand than just keeping an eye out on the endless space. She shook Apple Bloom in an attempt to wake her up. Apple Bloom held her smile with a, “No Shining, I don’t have a boyfriend yet. Why do you ask?”

“Apple Bloom, wake up!” demanded Rainbow Dash.

Apple Bloom grabbed Rainbow Dash’s head and pulled her in towards her face. “Shining, no stallions ever said anything like that to me before,” as she was about to kiss Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash quickly pushed herself back, and started shaking Apple Bloom violently. “Apple Bloom, wake up!” she again demanded.

Apple Bloom slowly opened her eyes and was disappointed to find Shining Armor’s face had been replaced with that of Rainbow Dash. She then looked over at a clock and said, “It’s nowhere near my shift yet, I’m going back to sleep.”

“I’ll take your next shift, we need to talk,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Fine, what is it?” asked Apple Bloom. She was somewhat grouchy from being taken out of her happy dream.

“I need you hack the Cadian battle net. Do you think you can do it?” asked Rainbow Dash.

Apple Blooms eyes widened. Any hint of drowsiness quickly disappeared from her facial expression. “Why would you need me to do that?!” she asked.

Rainbow Dash took a moment to explain the situation with the kill switch implanted near Jet Stream’s heart. The news sparked a hint of anger in Apple Bloom. Just when she thought they were free of all the kill switches in the sector, another one rears its ugly head.

“So will you help me?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Well… you did try to kill me that one time… two times… and you gave me a black eye as well. And you refused to run go after Scootaloo the first time I asked,” said Apple Bloom. “Now that you tell me this story, I’m starting to suspect the only reason you even went after Scootaloo was because you needed me for this. You probably would have just let me run out the door otherwise and left us behind. You probably would have even let Scootaloo kill me.”

“Yes, I admit that was the plan, but this isn’t about me!” argued Rainbow Dash. “Jet Stream’s been nothing too good to you. She doesn’t deserve to die and you know it.”

“Fine I’ll help. But I’m doing it for Jet Stream, not for you,” announced Apple Bloom.

“Fair enough. You only have until the day of the execution. Think you can do it in time?” asked Rainbow Dash.

Apple Bloom retrieved her computer and got to work. “I’ll have to cram a bit, but it should work. When I was hacking their networks on Torus, I managed to walk away with a complete read out of the Torus DSP battle net as well as the Ice House battle net. If the Cadian battle net is similar, I think I can make my way inside. Even faster if the rootkit made its way to Cadia by now.”

“They haven’t removed it yet?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“It’s only been a day since our attack on their networks, but that root kit was in their networks for weeks. With all the transmissions going back and forth between battle nets, it’s probably been spread to other networks within the Dominion. We don’t need that data core anymore,” explained Apple Bloom. “Not only that, but I left a few cryptic clues that would lead them to a dummy virus that they’ll eventually conclude was the source of the attack. If they fall for the ruse, they’ll have no reason to suspect a rootkit is still present in their networks. Right now, this little computer is the deadliest weapon in the Dominion,” she said with pride.

“Whatever works,” said Rainbow Dash. “Just be ready in time for the execution.”

“What exactly am I going to be doing once I’m in the network? Some special files you need retrieved?” asked Apple Bloom.

“I’m not too sure yet. I was told we’ll receive more on that when we arrive at Cadia. I guess we’ll know when we get there,” said Rainbow Dash.

El Lunes por la mañana

The militia escorted Rain Sight, Sovereign and Sweetie Belle to a shuttle, which brought them to the surface. Once there, they were on their own. Rain Sight and Sweetie Belle had spent the majority of the trip explaining the Cadian situation to Sovereign.

“So the Cadians hate the Confederates because they tried to invade their world when negotiations broke down, then threatened to destroy their world with nuclear weapons when the invasion failed. Negotiations between the two fell apart because the Cadians worshiped a different alicorn than the Confederates do. The Dominions negotiations were successful because they didn’t really care about one alicorn or another, they just wanted access to the planets resources. The Cadians agreed to give them limited access to mining rights in exchange for technology. The Dominion provides Cadia with the ships and weapons they need to resist further Confederate invasion, while the Cadian’s also agree that a portion of their population will serve in the Dominion armed forces. In addition, Cadia acts as a screen against Confederate expansion for the Dominion, but the Dominion is not allowed to deploy spies, or exert Dominion law on Cadia, as it is still an independent ally rather than a submissive government. But if Shining Armor marries into the Imperial family and becomes the new Emperor, the Cadian’s are very likely to accept Dominion annexation if one of their own is sitting on the throne. Is that about it?” asked Sovereign.

“In a nutshell yes,” said his wife with a very shaky voice. Rain Sight was shaking uncontrollably in this new environment.

They had taken a bus to a designated hotel called “the Golden Icicle,” were Twilight had arranged for them to stay. But as they departed from the bus, the three were once again hit by a howling blast of Cadian snow. “Holy crap, why would anyone want to live on this world!” asked Rain Sight.

Sovereign was also quite cold, but a bit more adjusted to it than Rain Sight was. The region of Aiur he had grown up in was fairly temperate, so he was never too susceptible or adjusted to either hot or cold environments.

Of the three of them, Sweetie Belle had adjusted the best. They purchased some coats in the starport, all of which were priced ridiculously, most likely to prey on the travelers who didn’t come prepared. But even with the coats, Rain Sight was looking like she might actually not make it if she stayed out here too long.

“Sweetie, aren’t you cold?” asked Sovereign.

“Somewhat. We had some pretty bad winters on Mar Sara. Never anything this bad, but I can’t say I’m totally unprepared for it. Besides, these are some pretty high quality coats. Love the hide,” replied Sweetie Belle.

Finally they had made it inside the hotel. Rain Sight was pleased to finally be greeted with indoor heating again. She approached the mare at the front desk to let her know who she was.

“May I help you?” asked the mare.

“Yes, I’m Rain Sight Grey Horn. I have a room reserved for my husband and myself,” announced Rain Sight.

The mare browsed the screen for her name. “Here you are. Rain Sight High Ground Grey Horn… de Steel Wing,” she concluded with a taste of disgust in her tone.

“May we have the keys to our room?” asked Rain Sight.

The mare paused for a moment. “I’m so sorry, but it appears we accidently over booked. I’m afraid we have no rooms available for you.”

Sovereign didn’t need to be a mind reader to guess what had happened. “This is because of her name isn’t it?” asked Sovereign.

The mare smiled and said, “Sir, I assure you this has nothing to do with the fact you married Confederate filth. We’re simply over booked. I’m afraid you’ll have to take your business elsewhere.”

Sovereign was about to argue with her further, but Rain Sight grabbed him and said, “We’ll find somewhere else to stay.”

Sovereign tried to argue otherwise. “No, this is ridicules. She can’t just-”

“It’s alright. And I appreciate you standing up for me,” she said with a smile as she moved herself closer to embrace her husband.

Sweetie Belle was less than pleased with her advance, and quickly stepped between them. “Ok, we can’t stay here. What now?” she interrupted.

“Actually you probably still can,” said Rain Sight. “I doubt they overbooked two rooms,” she said glaring at the mare at the desk.

“Wait, why am I in a different room!?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“It would be inappropriate for a married couple to have another mare sleeping in the same room as them,” answered Rain Sight.

“It isn’t a real marriage!” said Sweetie Belle.

“She has a point,” added Sovereign.

Rain Sight felt like her husband had just stabbed her through her heart.

Before she could reply, the three of them were interrupted by another stallion who just entered and asked, “Are you Rain Sight?”

The three of them looked over to see a white stallion had just entered the hotel. Sweetie Belle couldn’t believe it, it was Shining Armor himself. He had a box with him, but she paid no attention to that. Before Rain Sight could say anything, Sweetie Belle answered for her. “Yes, that is Rain Sight, and her husband, who she loves very much and would never think to cheat on. I’m Sweetie Belle by the way. My boyfriend married a Confederate whore, so I’m single now,” she said as she straightened out her mane and fluttered her eyes.

Shining Armor chuckled at the white unicorn mare. “That’s a… strange introduction,” he replied. “Though not one I’m not used too,” he muttered to himself somewhat annoyed. He was given a picture of Rain Sight earlier, so he recognized her. He had no idea who the other two were.

Sovereign could not believe what he had just heard. What the hell was that?! he thought to himself. He couldn’t believe the way Sweetie Belle was looking at Shining Armor right now.

“Well apparently the hotel over booked,” answered Rain Sight.

Shining Armor approached the counter to address the mare. “Ma’am, are you telling me that there isn’t a single room left for this mare and her husband? We booked these rooms almost two weeks ahead of time and you had plenty of rooms available.”

“Well… that was before the execution was announced,” she replied.

Sovereign read her mind and found out they had indeed overbooked, though it was on purpose as soon as they saw the name “de Steel Wing.”

Mention of the word “execution” caught the attention of Sweetie Belle and Rain Sight. Sovereign however thought nothing of it.

“I believe you have a royal suite in this hotel not in use. I’m sure you can make accommodations considering this was your fault,” said Shining Armor.

The mare tried to argue with, “Those rooms are reserved for VIPs and-“

“So guest of the Champion of Cadia aren’t VIPs? Very well then. I’ll make sure to announce the inadequate service of this hotel to everyone. I’m sure your superiors would love to find out who was responsible for putting a black stain on their reputation,” threatened Shining Armor.

The mare responded to the threat accordingly and said, “Very well then sir. The three of them may stay at the royal suite. I’ll make the arrangements right away,” said the mare who was sweating a bit.

“I understand there are ten rooms in the suite. Since we’re upgrading service, I have a four more names I’d like to add, at the hotels expense of course. It’s only fair all things considered,” added Shining Armor.

The mare sighed deeply praying she wouldn’t lose her job over this. But if the request came from the champion of Cadia himself, hopefully her superiors would understand. “Of course sir. Names please.”

Shining Armor pulled out a phone and looked through it for the names Twilight had sent him. “Rainbow Dash, Jet Stream Dash, Scootaloo Iron Feather, and Apple Bloom… Apple? Not a very creative name there,” he muttered. “They’re expected to arrive later tonight.”

Sweetie Belles heart almost burst from her chest when she heard those names. She couldn’t believe it! Her friends were coming here!

“Very well, the arrangements have been made. I’ll have a bellboy take them to their rooms shortly,” replied the mare.

Sweetie Belle approached Shining Armor and said, “Thank you so much for working that out for us. I didn’t expect we’d be greeted by the Champion of Cadia himself.”

“It was no problem. A friend of mine wanted me to greet you personally, but I had another guest show up shortly before you did, so I missed you at the platform. I hope you three didn’t encounter any trouble up there,” said Shining Armor.

Sovereign started with a, “Well there was a problem with-“

“No nothing at all. We’re just happy to meet you,” said Sweetie Belle.

“What was that about an execution?” asked Rain Sight holding down her excitement.

“You haven’t heard?” asked Shining Armor. “Seems like what the whole sub-sector has been talking about lately. They found a Dark Templar, so I’m scheduled to kill him this Friday.”

“Sounds exciting,” said Rain Sight. Dad must have caught another one, she thought to herself.

Shining Armor continued with the details. “I think his name was… crumbles… krendel? I’m not sure, something strange. You lovely mares wouldn’t know of any other Dark Templar around would you? Find one and I’ll give you a good view of the next execution.”

Sweetie Belle looked over to Sovereign with her puppies as if she were begging. She has got to be kidding. he thought as he glared and shook his head. She frowned and turned back to Shining Armor. “Not that I’m not grateful to meet you, but why are you here?” she asked.

“Mostly to make sure you were situated. But my friend also wanted me to find Rain Sight and give her this,” he said as he handed over the box he was carrying.

Rain Sight opened up the box and almost screamed. “The complete Daring Doo collector’s cup set. All autographed by Stage Stone Hoof!”

“My friend said she owed you that. Anyway I need to get going now. Hope you all enjoy your stay,” he said as he bowed and left the hotel.

A bellboy showed up shorter after to pick up any bags they had, and escorted them to their room.

Domingo

“I’m telling you, Picard was the best captain ever,” said Jet Stream.

“No way, Kirk slept with at least one alien from every planet,” argued Scootaloo.

“That’s all he ever did. Have sex and get fat. Picard relied on his intellect and the capabilities of his crew,” replied Jet Stream.

“At least Kirk wasn’t bald,” snapped Scootaloo.

“… At least Picard could admit he was bald,” said Jet Stream with a mocking smile.

“You take that back!” shouted Scootaloo.

“Never!” replied Jet Stream as she took off running into the cargo bay laughing. Scootaloo quickly chased after her in defense of Kirks honor. The two mares ran and flew across the cargo bay laughing until Scootaloo tackled Jet Stream, put her in a head lock of sorts, and started giving her noogies.

“Take it back!” demanded Scootaloo.

“The wig was a lie!” she shouted as she slipped out of her hold, and began the chase a new.

“Those two are really hitting it off now aren’t they?” asked Rainbow Dash as her and Apple Bloom watched the display.

“Yeah, I knew they’d see eye to eye eventually. Like two nerdy peas in a pot,” said Apple Bloom. “I’m kind of glad she has someone else to talk to about this stuff. I can't say I'm a big fan of terran sci-fi. I think they’re also probably excited to see Shining Armor live for the execution.”

“I don’t get it. What’s the big deal about Shining Armor? From what I’ve been told, he’s just a soldier. There are millions of soldiers, none of them get this kind of publicity,” said Rainbow Dash trying to hide her obvious jealousy.

Apple Bloom couldn’t believe what she had just heard. Rainbow Dash was in for a mouth full. She took Rainbow Dash to her computer and brought up his profile. “He’s not just a soldier, he’s a walking legend. This guy fought in over two dozen campaigns, and over a hundred battles. He’s the reigning martial arts champion in the Dominion, and has won many competitions in Consortium space. The Confederates even invited him over to fight in one of their tournaments where he defeated all of their best fighters. He could have been an officer, but went enlisted and rose through the ranks faster than any other stallion in Marine Corps history. He became Sergeant Major of the Marine Corps in just thirteen years! He’s completed every kind of advanced infantry training in the Dominion. He even volunteered for the ice house!”

Rainbow Dash looked at his profile picture and wasn’t impressed. “He’s a walking legend? Looks more like a spoiled noble to me. Look at that, it say’s he quit the military to marry royalty. I doubt he’s seen a day of real combat ever since.”

“Don’t be too certain about that,” said Apple Bloom. “In honor of all of his achievements, the leader of his home world named him the Champion of Cadia. As champion, he was called upon to be her personal body guard from time to time. Last year, she denied a Kel-Morian mining guild a contract to set up a firm on her world. They didn’t take too kindly to that, and sent a number of assassins to teach her a lesson. Ex-reapers, ex-Marines Special Forces, rogue-Dark Templar, ex-Vatican mages, rogue ghost, and just about any other mercenary you could think of.”

“How did that go over?” asked Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo and Jet Stream had reentered the cockpit and had overheard the conversation. Scootaloo explained the next part. “I heard he let them get past security on purpose. He let them reach the Matriarchs front door just so he could fight them on his own. He had nothing on him but an HFB, but he didn’t even use that. With nothing but his bare hoofs, he killed every single assassin!”

“You actually believe that garbage?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Only one stallion got his hoof on her door, right before Shining sliced it off. They say he kept that hoof as a trophy,” added Jet Stream.

“Wow. That story is so full of crap, I think I just shit myself,” said Rainbow Dash. “He obviously got into the princess’s pants, and used his position to become famous. I don’t believe half the stuff on this profile,” she said pointing to Apple Blooms computer.

“Well you’ll get to see him in action this Friday at the execution,” said Apple Bloom. She then whispered, “By the way, I got that thing you asked for taken care of. I’ll be ready when we get there.”

Rainbow Dash nodded in acknowledgment.

“What was that about?” asked Scootaloo.

“Nothing, get some rest ladies. We’ll most likely be docking a few hours,” announced Rainbow Dash.

Miercoles

Stage was staying in some royal quarters within the capital of Cadia. The capital of Cadia was located inside of a mountaintop crater. In the center of the crater was a derelict Khalai ship that had been forced to make a crash landing hundreds of years ago. Ultimately the vast majority of the crew died on the impact, or later froze to death, the exception being the alicorn on board. While no longer able to fly, its interior had been restored and was turned into a palace of sorts. Over the years, a city sprung up around the ship within the crater. The city was later deemed “Fort Cadence,” and has been the capital ever since.

Stage was allowed to stay in the palace. She had expected to see a bit more of her husband before the execution, but clearly he would rather spend that time with his purple unicorn mistress. Stage was in a training room working off some steam by striking a punching bag repeatedly. Her hits were getting harder and harder until the bag actually started to rip.

“That’s quite the strike,” said a pink alicorn. “Didn’t think a princess would know how to hit like that.”

Stage looked over to see she was in the princess of Matriarch Mi Amore Cadenza, the ruler of Cadia (You all know what she looks like, I’m not describing her). “Thanks,” said Stage. “I do all my own fight choreography in my movies, so I learned a thing or two about martial arts.”

“That didn’t look like you were prepping for a movie though. It looked more like you were getting ready to kill someone,” said Cadenza.

“I caught my husband with another mare,” she announced as she threw another punch.

Cadenza started to sweat as she said that. “Well… I’m sure things aren’t quite what they appear to be. I can explain,”

“I caught him having dinner with her!” she shouted. “When I find that purple bitch I’m pulling off her horn.”

“Purple? You saw him having dinner with a purple unicorn? Are you absolutely certain?” asked Cadenza, now with some anger in her voice.

“Yep. You’re the ruler of this world, ask for the reservation log at the Royal Ursalisk. I’m sure you’ll find his name alongside another mare,” said Stage. Stage stopped her strikes and looked over at Cadenza who seemed almost as upset by the news as she was. “Are you alright?” she asked.

Cadenza took a deep breath before replying. “Thank you for bringing this to my attention,” said the Matriarch. “I promise you, I’ll look into this matter personally. A stallion should be loyal to his lover. This kind of behavior is unbefitting of the stallion I choose to call my champion.”

“You’d do that for me?” asked Stage.

Cadenza put on a fake smile and replied with, “Yes princess, I’ll do it for you. Out of respect from one ruler to another.”

“Thank you. I really do appreciate it,” said Stage with a smile. “But please don’t do anything to him too hastily. We do need this alliance and… I still want to make things work. He is still my husband after all, even if he isn’t acting like it at the moment.”

“Am glad you came to me with this,” said Cadenza. “You know you can trust me with these things right?”

Stage chuckled. “Actually I was starting to think he was seeing you behind my back. I know, it’s stupid.”

Cadenza blushed at the accusation. “It’s not that stupid. But nothing you should worry about,” she assured.

El Lunes por la mañana

The bellboy had taken the three ponies to the hotels royal suite. It truly was a place fit for a king. The main chamber was massive, with a large hot tube in the center, and a small pool as well. It had a large dining room with a well set table and comfortable chairs. Beautiful chandeliers decorated the ceilings as well. An open bar filled with enough liquor to kill an Ursalisk. The kitchen also had a large supply of hay and vegetables, as this hotel was usually used as lodging for off worlders who weren’t used to the usual Cadian diet.

Rain Sight and Sweetie Belle were immediately taken in by the beauty, but Sovereign was less than thrilled. “I’m single?!” he shouted. “What the hell was that?!”

“Well you are married. So yes, she is single,” said Rain Sight.

Sovereign completely ignored his wives comment. “Are you trying to say something? Are we done? Is that what that was?!” shouted Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle lowered her head, and tears did start to form. “No we’re not. I’m sorry… I don’t know what it was. It’s just-”

“Don’t start with the water works,” interrupted Sovereign. “Why would you say that? I thought the guy was married anyway. What, were you hoping to be his one night stand, is that it?” he asked.

“Sovereign she can do whatever she wants,” said Rain Sight. “It’s not our business who she decides to see.”

“No he’s right. I’m sorry. I don’t know what it was. It’s just… don’t you have that one person who when you see you just start to say stupid stuff around? Do stupid stuff around?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“No, I don’t,” said Sovereign.

“Well… you did act that way when you slept with Twilight,” said Sweetie Belle.

“You slept with my boss?!” shouted Rain Sight.

“It was a long time ago!” replied Sovereign.

“Actually that happened right before you were caught. Couldn’t have been more than four months ago. Five at the most,” corrected Sweetie Belle.

Rain Sights jaw dropped. “I can’t believe it. This marriage was a hand me down. It’s like Twilight just used you up and threw you my way when she was done.”

“No that can’t be right. You said she wants us to have foals together,” corrected Sovereign.

“Whoa, that’s what this marriage was built on?” asked Sweetie Belle?

“Hey, I didn’t forgot about what you just did down stairs,” said Sovereign.

“I know and I’m still sorry but-” again she started laughing. “Really, that’s what this is about? Do you actually think Sovereign is ready to be a dad? Come on, Sovereign isn’t going to-”

“Rain Sight, bedroom, now!” demanded Sovereign.

“What?!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“Hold on! Do you really think just because you say, 'bedroom now' I’m at your beck and call?” asked Rain Sight.

“No, you’re at Twilights beck and call. She say’s to sleep with me until your pregnant, so let’s go get you pregnant,” corrected Sovereign.

“Oh right. Let’s get to it I guess,” she said as she started walking to one of the rooms.

Sweetie Belle couldn’t believe it. “Sovereign, you can’t just-”

“Equilibrium!” replied Sovereign as he followed her.

“This isn’t equilibrium!” shouted Sweetie Belle. Her words went ignored as Sovereign followed her into the room, closing the door behind him. “Do this and we’re done! We’re done, do you hear me?! We’re done!”

Sovereign ignored Sweetie as he followed Rain Sight into the bedroom.

Rain Sight paused as Sovereign closed the door behind her. “Sovereign I just realized… I don’t think we should do this.”

“I know, we aren’t actually going to,” said Sovereign.

“Ok good,” said Rain Sight. “If we do, Sweetie Belle might have another one of her episodes. I don’t think the Cadians will be very hospitable if she unleashes another attack like before. Of course when she leaves, I wouldn’t mind getting this honeymoon back on track,” she finished with a somewhat seductive tone.

“No, I meant I was just messing with her,” explained Sovereign. “We weren’t actually going to-”

“You’re an ass hole!” shouted Rain Sight as she ran out of the room. The opening door slammed against Sweetie Belle’s head, who had her ear pressed against the door trying to hear what was going on. The impact knocked her to the ground.

“Sweetie are you alright?!” asked Sovereign running to her side.

“That hurt,” she said. “So you and her weren’t really going to…”

Sovereign chuckled. “No we weren’t. But as you said, Equilibrium. You scared me, so I scared you.”

Sweetie Belle chuckled. “Alright, I guess that’s fair. But you should apologize to her. It’s not nice to play with a mare’s heart like that.”

“Why do you care?” asked Sovereign.

“She didn’t ask for this Sovereign, you said so yourself,” said Sweetie Belle. “I do think she needs to get it through her head there is nothing going on between the two of you, but I also think we should find a way to let her down easy.”

“You’re right. I’ll go apologize,” said Sovereign.

Sovereign left the room to find his wife on a computer screen. She didn’t bother acknowledging his presence. “So… about that. Listen I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have led you on like that,” he admitted. “But Rain Sight, you need to understand something. You and I, it’s not going to happen. You said so yourself, you didn’t even want this. I know you have your orders, but this is above and beyond the call of duty don’t you think?”

Rain Sight ignored her husband and continued typing on the keyboard. “So… what are you doing?” he asked.

“I’m sending a message home. Now that we’re out of the reach of DI, I can finally contact my dad and let him know what’s happening. He was probably worried when he came home and found the house a mess,” said Rain Sight. “Would you like to add anything? Do you have anything at all to say to your father in law?” she asked.

“Rain Sight please don’t get him involved in this. We just need to accept that this was a mistake on Twilights behalf and move on,” said Sovereign.

Rain Sight took a deep breath before she replied. “I know,” she finally said.

“You know?” repeated Sovereign.

“You love her, I can tell. You never saw me the same way, and you never intentionally did anything to hurt her,” said Rain Sight. “I just… I don’t know else we’re supposed to do. I didn’t want to get involved in this either, but I just don’t see much of a choice. Sovereign, if I don’t give Twilight a foal, she’s going to come after us.”

“But we’re out of Dominion space,” said Sovereign. “She can’t do anything here.”

“No, this is exactly where she wants us. Now Hawkens can’t interfere with her, while Shining Armor is a very good friend of hers. If he wants, he could send in armed ponies at any time to come smashing through that door. And unlike in Korhal, if we try to run away, we’ll just freeze to death, or get eaten zerg in the wilderness. This is the perfect prison,” explained Rain Sight. “She’s making a luxurious prison if we cooperate, but things can turn bad for us rather quickly if we don’t. I don’t want to stand between you and Sweetie Belle, but I just don’t know what else we’re going to do. Like you said, if we don’t cooperate willingly, she’ll just make us both brain dead vegetables, hook us up to a life support, and have us breed by force.”

“So that’s why you did it?” asked Sweetie Belle who heard the whole thing. “Either you give Twilight a foal, or you both end up brain dead?”

“That’s pretty much the situation,” said Sovereign.

“Sweetie Belle, I have to be honest with you,” said Rain Sight. She felt she may as well tell her the truth while they were getting things in the open. “He didn’t cheat on you. At least not intentionally. I used an aphrodisiac,” admitted Rain Sight.

“That’s… good to know,” said Sweetie Belle with a slight smile. At least now she knew she could count on Sovereign to be faithful.

“You mean I took a bullet to the knee for nothing?!” asked Sovereign.

“Sovereign, don’t make this about you,” said Sweetie Belle. “If anything, now I know I can trust you. But right now we have a bigger problem on our hooves. You two don’t want to be married and I certainly don’t want you two sleeping together. But if you don’t, you both go back to the academy. What do we do about this?”

“Threesome?” suggested Sovereign jokingly.

“No!” shouted Rain Sight and Sweetie Belle in unison.

“Well let’s leave all options on the table,” continued Sovereign.

“No!” they shouted again.

“Maybe you two can just get things started, then I’ll step in and-”

Sweetie Belle delivered a punch to his scrotum to shut him up. “Sovereign, you know I love you very much. But I think it’s time for you to shut up for a bit.”

“I have to write up that message to send to my dad. Who knows, maybe he’ll visit for the execution?” she said. “I’ll leave you to come up with something.”

Sweetie Belle and Sovereign left her to write her letter. “Any ideas?” asked Sovereign. “Like she said, we don’t exactly have anywhere to run on this world. And I don’t feel like freezing to death out there. This town is much smaller than Augustgrad was on Korhal, and there isn’t really much in the way of long distance public transportation.”

“And the next town is too far away…” added Sweetie Belle. “You might have to do it. Get her pregnant.”

“What?!” asked Sovereign. “You want me to hand over a child to DI?!”

“If anything, it’ll buy us eleven months. By then perhaps we could find a way to keep it from Twilight?” suggested Sweetie Belle.

“Where does that leave us?” asked Sovereign. “Where does that leave you? Let’s just say she gets pregnant. Let’s say we did find a way out of here in that time frame, and then make our way to Consortium space? What then? I’d have a child with this mare Sweetie. Do we send it off with her so she could raise it herself? Do we keep it? Would you raise it? Do I stay with her and just have you be the mare on the side?”

“I don’t know Sovereign!” replied Sweetie Belle. “This whole situation is messed up. At first I thought I hated her but… she’s just as much victim to this as we are. Actually more. She’s the one expected to have the foal. Maybe there is a way can at least get her out of this?”

Before she could say anything else, Rain Sight shouted, “Sovereign get in here! You need to see this!”

El Lunes por la noche

Finally their time cooped up on Tom was over as the ship made entry into the planet’s atmosphere. In the distance they could see a mountain range, the top of which was almost completely whited out. A couple hundred years ago, flying in the range was considered suicidal. Fortunately the Cadians had come a long way and had set up a number of guidance beacons throughout the mountain range that would allow shuttles to safely navigate the treacherous weather.

Jet Stream set the ship to an auto pilot and let the beacons navigate the shuttle to the intended mountain town. It was rather unsettling looking out the window and seeing absolutely nothing but white. For all they knew, the auto pilot could be leading them right into a mountain side. After a few minutes of unsettling silence, they broke through the white haze and a town with a small starport was revealed. The auto pilot set Tom down in the designated hanger bay, and the four mares on board prepared for departure.

They didn’t have much in the way of winter clothing unfortunately, since this trip to Cadia was somewhat last minute. They put on as many layers of sweaters as they could get their hoofs on, as well as the thickest jacks they had, which were still ill suited for this kind of weather.

As they opened the hanger bay doors, a number of militia entered and began searching through the ship.

“Hey! What are you doing?!” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Cadian law ma’am,” said a stallion. “Visitors are welcome, their weapons aren’t. We’ll be compensating all armaments you may have.”

Rainbow Dash was tempted to resist, but being out of her reaper suit, and having her shuttle filled with armored stallions made that a poor option. “Will we be able to get our equipment back at least?” asked Rainbow Dash as she noticed the very expensive reapers suits being hauled out, along with a piece of her heart.

The stallion handed her a clip board and informed her, “Fill out these forms, along with a complete inventory of all armaments. You will be allowed to retrieve your equipment when you leave the planet. Any items not accounted for on your inventory will not be relinquished. Do not try to simply add in more items than you know you have, we will be conducting our own inventory as well to compare with yours.”

Rainbow Dash looked over to Jet Stream. “Uhh... squirt do you have this month’s inventory?”

“We haven’t taken inventory in months. Every time I ask you to help, you always tell me you will after a nap, then you never do,” replied Jet Stream.

“Oh yeah, I do do that don’t I?” said Rainbow Dash. “Well… I’ll just go from memory. I’m sure I’ll remember the important stuff.”

After filling out a less than accurate count on ammunition supplies, the now completely unarmed mares left the hanger bay and entered the rest of the starport. They were tempted to buy some coats, but didn’t really have much in the way of money since Apple Bloom used most of their resources fixing up Tom. It didn’t help that the winter clothing for sale was extremely expensive, clearly taking advantage of unprepared tourist.

The mares approached the two layers of doors that would lead to the harsh outside weather. Scootaloo sighed at how ridicules the four puffed up mares looked wearing all those layers of clothing. “We look like such tourist,” she said.

They passed through the first layer of doors and stood still for a few seconds looking at the outside. “You ready for this?” asked Rainbow Dash looking over at the others

“We’ll be fine, let’s go,” demanded Apple Bloom. “It’s been way to long since I’ve slept in a real bed.”

“You and me both,” said Scootaloo.

“Here it goes,” said Rainbow Dash.

As she opened the door, freezing winds invaded the interior and effortlessly pierced through whatever layers of clothing the four mares were wearing. Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo immediately began shaking violently, but held their ground. Apple Bloom and Jet Stream however quickly ran back into the starport.

Rainbow Dash made an awkward sounding laugh that was mixed in with uncontrollable chattering of teeth. The two pegasi went back for their fleeing companions. “The whole planet is like this?!” asked Jet Stream.

“No, just the mountain range we’re on,” said Apple Bloom.

“Then why did we land up here!?” complained Scootaloo. “Weren’t there any other towns we could have landed in?!”

“Well the majority of their population prefers to stay on top of dangerous mountain ranges,” said Apple Bloom. “I did some reading on this world before we landed. The locals think living in places like this produces stronger stallions.”

“You mean people CHOOSE to live up here?!” asked Jet Stream rather shocked.

Rainbow Dash bit down on Jet Streams sleeve and pulled her out the door again. Apple Bloom hesitantly followed the others outside to a bus stop. The outside weather was even worse than they could have ever imagined.

“Br-brings back me-memories huh Scoots?” asked Rainbow Dash who had gone from a bright cyan to a dark blue. She was referring to the time spent in the ice house

“Some I’d… rather… forget…” answered Scootaloo who was slowly turning from orange to a reddish violet.

“Can we… take a ta-taxi” begged Jet Stream. “Bus might… not… b-be here for… a while.”

“We don’t have… m-money for… that,” answered Apple Bloom.

The four mares stood in frozen misery hunched up against one trying not to die in the outdoors. They would have sat down, but the bench was completely frozen and colder than the air at the moment. A colt walked by the four wearing a leather like sweater. He laughed at the huddling mares and commented with a, “tourist.” He shook his head and walked off effortlessly through the weather.

Rainbow Dash would have loved to knock him out, but didn’t feel like breaking the huddle at the moment. Eventually the bus arrived, much later than scheduled, and the four mares practically fought one another to get in first.

The bus driver laughed as the four puffed up mares entered. “Shut up!” shouted Rainbow Dash as she paid the fare. The four of them sat together in embarrassment as the other passengers smiled and chuckled at them. Apparently everyone on this world wore the fine leather the colt from earlier was wearing. Everyone but them at least.

“At least its semi warm in here,” said Apple Bloom. “Where are we staying?” she asked.

“The Golden Icicle,” said Rainbow Dash with a bit of dread in her voice.

“That name isn’t very appealing all things considered,” commented Jet Stream.

The bus eventually arrived at the hotel. They were amazed such a luxurious building would be in what seemed to be a run of the mill town. Due to the towns close proximity to the arena where the executions take place, it wasn’t uncommon for VIPs to stay at the town during these events.

The mares exited the bus and entered the hotel as quickly as possible. They didn’t want to be caught in the snow any longer than they had to be. In her rush to open the door, Rainbow Dash charged in and knocked over a unicorn with a severed horn who was leaving the building.

“Watch it gimp!” said Rainbow Dash to the disfigured stallion.

The stallion was helped back up by a purple earth pony mare, “Just ignore her, let’s get going,” said the mare. The two ponies ignored Rainbow Dash and made their exit.

“Rainbow Dash that was rude! You shouldn’t make fun of crippled ponies,” said Jet Stream.

“Forgive me if I’m not in the best mood right now,” said Rainbow Dash brushing the snow off her face. She approached the front desk. Without giving the mare a chance to speak, Rainbow Dash quickly said, “I’m Rainbow Dash, behind me is Jet Stream Dash, Scootaloo Iron Feather, and Apple Bloom… Apple. I know, not a very creative name. Just get us to our room!” she shouted.

The mare remembered those names from earlier in the day. “About your rooms,” she began.

Rainbow Dash grabbed the mares head and pulled it in close. “Listen here. We just froze our hides off waiting for that stupid bus that got here late. We’re tired, we’re hungry, we’re cold, and if you tell me that you overbooked our room, I don’t care what jail you send me too, I am snapping your neck!” threatened Rainbow Dash. She then tossed the receptionist down to the floor.

The terrified mare did her best to stay calm, then replied with, “I was just going to say your room has been upgraded. You’ll be staying at the royal suite free of charge. All room services paid.”

“Oh…” said Rainbow Dash somewhat embarrassed. “Thanks… sorry about that. Not used to the weather is all.”

“Way to look like an idiot,” said Apple Bloom while face hoofing and shaking her head.

“A bellboy will be here shortly to escort you to your room. Though you will be sharing it with another group,” said the mare somewhat hesitantly.

“What?! Why?!” asked Rainbow Dash.

The mare quivered in fear at her response. “I don’t know! It was requested by Shining Armor himself. I don’t question that stallion.”

“Shining Armor made those arrangements?” asked Scootaloo.

“I just work here alright. Can I please just go back to doing my job?” pleaded the mare.

“Girls, it’s a royal suite. Most ponies don’t get to stay at places like that, I’m sure it’s no big deal sharing it. We don’t have any money right now, so let’s just take the room alright? We’re all tired and hungry,” said Jet Stream trying to be the voice of reason.

The mares agreed and waited for the bellboy who arrived shortly afterwards to take them to their rooms.

El Lunes por la noche

It had been a few hours now since they had received the news on the rooms computer. Twilight had just sent them a message informing Rain Sight that Hawkens had blamed the attack on her father because he kept silent rather than give up his daughters name and location. Rain Sight was taking it pretty poorly. Sweetie Belle was feeling guilty. Sovereign was drinking uncontrollably.

“I can’t believe that bastard!” shouted Rain Sight. Her face was filled with tears and rage. “My father worked for him for years! He would never do anything like that! He just sold him out as soon as he needed a media scapegoat!”

Sweetie Belle, who had just been told everything that had been going on between Sovereign and Rain Sight the last few days, felt particularly guilty about it. “I’m so sorry Rain. I didn’t mean for this to happen to him.”

Rain Sight wanted to be angry at Sweetie Belle, but she also knew she was the only reason that Sweetie Belle had gone berserk in the first place. It was her and Twilights actions that caused that attack. It was Hawkens who sold out an innocent man just to make his day easier.

“Sweetie it’s not your fault. There is something you two need to know,” said Rain Sight. “Sovereign the plan wasn’t to get you to breed with me. At least not originally.”

“What, then why were you holding me prisoner?” he asked as he opened another bottle from the suites fridge.

“The plan was to get you to sleep with me so I could take pictures and Twilight could show them to Sweetie Belle. We wanted to make her angry so she’d unlock her full potential. In a very big way, dad’s in jail because… because of me,” said Rain Sight.

“You wanted me to kill all of those people!?” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“Yes… yes we did,” confessed Rain Sight. “We took a lot of peoples loved ones away that day. Now I’m losing mine,” she said.

“It’s not your fault,” said Sovereign as he finished his cup. “She manipulated a lot of people. She tricked me, she tricked Sweetie Belle.”

“But she didn’t trick me!” shouted Rain Sight. “I did it all willingly! I knew what was going to happen when Sweetie Belle was set off! I was in it the whole time and I didn’t care as long as my family wasn’t hurt…”

“I think you were tricked,” said Sweetie Belle. “Twilight is the one who told me how to find you. She wanted me to kill you.”

“What? That doesn’t make any sense,” said Rain Sight. “She warned me you were coming. If she wanted you to kill me, then why would she go through all of this trouble to keep all three of us alive?” asked Rain Sight.

“I think her plan was to get all three of us together so she could get us off world all at once,” suggested Sovereign as he filled his glass again. “In Sweeties mental state, I doubt she would have agreed to come with us if Twilight had just asked, she needed to get Sweetie Belle to willingly come to you. Twilight might have been counting on the fact Sweetie Belle wasn’t ready to kill me yet. If Sweetie Belle wanted to, she could have shot me one-hundred times over back at your house.”

“That’s right… Twilight did Sweetie wouldn’t be able to kill you,” said Rain Sight.

“But what are you going to do about your father?” asked Sweetie Belle. “Your dad is way too old to take on Shining Armor.”

Rain Sight calmed down. “Twilight said not to worry about that. She said she’s already taking care of it.”

“You’re trusting Twilights word?” asked Sovereign as he finished another glass.

“I don’t know what else to do. It’s not like we can get him out ourselves, we have no idea where he is. Twilight’s thought of everything up until now. I hate to just leave dad in prison but… I think the best thing to do is to just hope Twilight comes through,” said Rain Sight. “Still… I wish there was something I could do about all of this. He’s my dad. It still feels wrong letting someone else handle it while I do nothing.”

Sovereign poured himself another drink. “I hate to agree, but you have a point. All we can do is drink… I mean wait.”

The two mares looked at the stallion has he downed the glass and poured himself another.

“Sovereign I think you have a problem,” said Sweetie Belle. She then looked over to Rain Sight. “Did you let him drink freely at your house?”

“Well yeah… I was trying to get him in the mood. I didn’t think it was a big deal,” said Rain Sight.

Sovereign downed the glass and said, “It wasn’t a big deal.” Sweetie Belle took the bottle from him before he could pour himself another. “Hey, give me that!”

“No!” shouted Sweetie Belle. “You have a problem. I’m not letting you drink!”

“No I don’t,” said Sovereign as he tried to pull the bottle back with his own magic, locking the two of them in a tug of war.

“Yes you do! And it’s taking its physical toll. You couldn’t get it up on the ship remember!?” said Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign immediately let go of the bottle. “You said you wouldn’t say anything!”

“Actually… I may have slipped something into my less than faithful husbands drink that night... to help keep him faithful,” admitted Rain Sight.

“Oh thank the Khala!” said Sovereign. “See, it wasn’t the alcohol, and it wasn’t me!” he said.

“Either way, you’ve had enough,” said Sweetie Belle refusing to hand over the bottle. “I understand we can’t do much of anything at the moment, but we’re not just going to spend the rest of the week watching you kill brain cells.”

“Well what else are we supposed to do around here?!” asked Sovereign.

“We have an exotic planet, with an interesting indigenous people to explore. And we’re loaded. Let’s spend some money, get to know the area!” suggested Sweetie Belle.

“These interesting people are flesh eating hicks,” said Sovereign. “And this exotic planet is a frozen backwater.”

“I’m from a backwater!” argued Sweetie Belle defensively. “And Rain Sight needs something to do besides spend all week worrying whether or not Twilight is going to come through for her dad.”

“I think she is right. I could really use something to help me get my mind off of this. It’s not that I don’t care about dad it’s just… it’s really depressing to think about all day,” said Rain Sight.

Sovereign realized she was right. She’s been upset since she received the news, and the stress was clearly getting to her. “Well… we haven’t eaten dinner yet. On our way here I saw something called a bar and grill.”

“No bars!” said Sweetie Belle.

“What’s a grill?” asked Rain Sight.

“I have no idea,” said Sovereign. “But Sweetie Belle recommended checking out this worlds interesting and exotic locations, let’s find out what in the void a bar and grill is.”

“Sounds like a plan I guess,” said Rain Sight.

“You two go on ahead,” said Sweetie Belle. “I’m going to wait here for a bit.” Sweetie Belle was still hoping her friends might be arriving soon since Shining Armor said they would arrive later tonight.

“Are you sure you want to stay alone?” asked Rain Sight. “Can you really trust me alone with my husband? He might get drunk,” she teased.

“Just put some more of that drug in his drink. And if he does something stupid and injures himself, don’t call an ambulance or he won’t learn anything,” said Sweetie Belle jokingly.

“Yeah yeah, let’s go,” said Sovereign.

“Hold on, do you have a phone or something I can contact you with?” asked Rain Sight. “It seems we get service out here, at least in the town anyway.”

“I have that phone Twilight snuck into my duffle bag,” said Sweetie Belle. “Let me get it.” The mare searched for the phone, and the two of them added one another to their contacts before taking off.

As the couple left the suite, Sweetie Belle was left to ponder the circumstances. Even though it was technically Rain Sight and Twilight that had set her up, she still felt sorry for Rain Sight’s father. And as much as she wanted to, she just couldn’t bring herself to hate Rain Sight for what she had done.

She was still seriously considering simply having Sovereign impregnate her. Sovereign was right about all the problems that would bring with it, but there might be no way out of it. If Rain Sight was as carrying a mother as she was a wife, then the foal would be in great hooves. But that lead to the problem of how Sovereign would see things. He might actually want to raise it himself as well. That meant Sweetie Belle could be expected to act as the motherly figure on Rain Sights behalf. What if both of them wanted to raise the child? Would she have to step out entirely and let the two raise it together. She didn’t want to leave Sovereign, but if there was going to be a child involved, maybe it was for the best. Was she just being selfish if she was willing to rip apart a family?

As she continued to think on the subject, an orange Pegasus mare entered the room through the front door. All the problems in the world immediately left her mind as she teleported over and tackled her friend to the ground. “I can’t believe you’re here!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

Finding herself pinned to the ground by a strange unicorn she had never met, a panicked Jet Stream shouted, “It’s an ambush!”

Outside Scootaloo immediately knocked out the bellboy. Rainbow Dash charged in, punched Sweetie Belle in the face, then picked up her up and threw her over the counter. Rainbow Dash was quick to start shouting orders. “Scoots and Jet, barricade the door. Apple Bloom, hack their systems and try to find us a way out of here. I’ll take care of that unicorn!”

As Sweetie Belle was getting back up, somewhat still disoriented, she was again tackled by Rainbow Dash. A few seconds later, a crackling noise was heard, followed by the sound of a familiar scream. “Sweetie Belle?!” shouted Apple Bloom and Scootaloo in unison.

Chapter 37: Bad Cider

El Lunes por la noche

Sweetie Belle was levitating one bag of ice over her black eye, and another over a sprang ankle, both complements of Rainbow Dash. Fortunately the ankle was a minor injury. Room service brought up a first aid kit with nanites, so a days rest and Sweetie Belle would be good to go in the morning.

“I can’t believe you twisted my ankle like that,” whimpered Sweetie Belle. Now I feel bad about shooting Sovereign.

“I can’t believe you’re still alive! What happened?!” asked Apple Bloom.

“Yeah, from what Apple Bloom described, you should have been zerg chow at the bottom of a pit! Not that I’m ungrateful but, but what happened?!” asked Scootaloo barely containing her excitement and curiosity.

“So much crazy stuff I don’t know where to begin,” said Sweetie Belle. “For one thing, I somehow used magic I didn’t know I had to stop my fall. Then I was captured by these zerg who kept me prisoner for a few days.”

“Why didn’t they eat you?” asked Jet Stream.

“They let me live a long as I kept singing for them,” said Sweetie Belle.

“You’re making that up,” accused Scootaloo.

“No it’s true. The only reason I escaped is because these reapers showed up. The mare leading them was trying to kill me for some reason, but she was betrayed by her own men and left to die.” said Sweetie Belle.

“Wow! I wonder who that could have been,” said Apple Bloom glaring at Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash smiled nervously. “Yeah… that might have been me. My bad.”

Sweetie Belle suddenly recognized her voice. “It was you! You’re the one I saved at the refinery. I moved your body before it exploded. I can’t believe it. I save your life and you repay me by twisting my ankle!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“That was you who moved me?” asked Rainbow Dash. “I guess I owe you one.”

“You owe me two now!” responded Sweetie Belle.

“Well what happened after that?!” asked Apple Bloom.

“I got kidnapped for ghost training, and sent to Korhal,” said Sweetie Belle.

“You’re a ghost?!” asked Jet Stream. “That is so awesome! Man, I wish they didn’t take away our weapons, I’d love to see your ghost suit.”

“It’s not as cool as you’d think,” said Sweetie Belle. “They opened up my brain, put an inhibitor inside to suppress my memories. But Sovereign helped me turn it off and we escaped the academy together.”

“Who is Sovereign?” asked Apple Bloom.

“He’s my boyfriend,” replied Sweetie Belle.

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom gasped. “What’s he like! Tell us everything?” demanded Apple Bloom.

“Hold on, I want to hear what happened next,” said Scootaloo. “But umm… we’re definitely getting back to that later.”

“Well… not much to say after that. We spent two months together hiding out on Korhal, I guess that’s when we started getting close,” said Sweetie Belle. “Then he got kidnapped by some crazy DI agent who wanted to have his babies.”

Rainbow Dash burst out into laughter. “Wow, you sure know how to pick em.”

“Well it wasn’t his fault. They wanted a Khalai to breed with her or something like that,” explained Sweetie Belle.

“You’re dating a Khalai!?” asked Jet Stream. “You’re a ghost! You’re supposed to kill those guys. The only thing that would be weirder is if he were a Dark Templar.” Sweetie Belle smiled and blushed. Her friend looked at her in shock.

“Like I said… you sure know how to pick em,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Then what happened?!” shouted Scootaloo.

Sweetie Belle decided to leave out the part where Sovereign cheated on her. In light of new information, she concluded it wasn’t really his fault, and didn’t want her friends becoming to judgmental.

“Well, I was on my way to kill the mare who tried to steal my boyfriend. But with DI coming after us, we had to accept her help to get off world. She got us tickets to Cadia, so we ran for it. We arrived just earlier this morning,” finished Sweetie Belle.

“Wait, why was DI chasing after you?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Well, besides the fact I was a rogue ghost on the run with my Dark Templar lover… I kind of… sort of…” Sweetie Belle took a deep breath for what she was about to say. “Remember that attack on Korhal?”

“That was you?!” accused Scootaloo.

“Yeah… it was,” said Sweetie Belle. “I was sort of manipulated into it by another ghost named Twilight Sparkle.”

“Twilight Sparkle is involved in this?!” shouted Rainbow Dash.

“You know her?!” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Yeah, she’s the reason we’re here!” said Rainbow Dash.

“Rainbow Dash if you don’t mind… can I read your mind? I’m kind of curious as to what’s going on,” requested Sweetie Belle.

“Yeah I do mind,” said Rainbow Dash. “And don’t even try it, reapers are trained to resist that stuff.”

“I noticed,” said Sweetie Belle.

“What, I didn’t get that training!” complained Scootaloo.

“You never finished squirt,” said Rainbow Dash. “I suppose I’ll have to teach you that too.”

“Well if you girls don’t mind, can I read yours? I’d really like to know what’s been going on with you,” requested Sweetie Belle.

“Sure, I got nothing to hide,” said Apple Bloom.

“Go ahead,” said Scootaloo. “Though just to warn you… you might not like everything you see.”

“I think I can handle it,” said Sweetie Belle.

“If it’s alright with you, I think I’ll pass on the mind reading,” said Jet Stream.

“Very well,” said Sweetie Belle honoring her privacy.

A few minutes passed and Sweetie Belle completed her reading of Apple Bloom. “They’re… dead?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Yeah… I’m sorry Sweetie,” said Apple Bloom.

Sweetie Belle sighed heavily having been informed of her parents fate. “I suppose I shouldn’t be too surprised. I’ll have to assume Twilight had something to do with that. I can’t see who else would want my parents out of the picture.”

“You sure are taking this pretty well,” said Scootaloo.

“I’ve had nothing but bad news these last few months. I already suspected it… I guess this was just the reality finally setting in,” said Sweetie Belle. “You girls showing up is the best news I’ve had in a long time. I don’t want to ruin it just because I confirmed something I already knew. Scootaloo… I’m so sorry about your father. But from what I just saw of Apple Blooms mind, she’s been regretting it every day. You’re all she’s thought about ever since you were hospitalized back home.”

“Yeah… I know…” said Scootaloo. She was starting to feel bad now about the way she treated Apple Bloom after the ice house incident. “I guess I’m next then huh? Let’s get this over with.”

Sweetie Belle began reading Scootaloo’s mind next. She was shocked by all the horror’s she experienced in the ice house. Almost being devoured by zerg. Being forced to fight for her life to entertain the guards. Almost being violated on her first day. But something seems so… strange about her mind. It was fuzzy, as if it wasn’t all there. Sweetie Belle decided to keep that to herself for now.

“Well… I guess we’re up to speed now,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Not yet we aren’t, what about Sovereign!? And that crazy mare you were talking about, is she here too?” asked Scootaloo.

“Sovereign is…”

“Is he hot?!” asked Apple Bloom.

“If he’s a trained Dark Templar, he’s got to know some really cool stuff,” said Scootaloo.

“He can be a bit… clumsy at times,” said Sweetie Belle. “And sometimes…” Sweetie Belle didn’t want to use the word stupid. “…inexperienced in matters. But he is a really nice guy, and he’s shown he cares about me.”

“Have you two… you know,” asked Rainbow Dash.

“We tried but he couldn’t quite perform that night,” said Sweetie Belle. She immediately regretted mentioning that. “Please don’t tell him I told you that!” Sovereign isn’t going to be happy about this.

“Wow… again, you really know how to pick em,” said Rainbow Dash. “You’re a virgin aren’t you?”

Sweetie Belle’s face lit bright red at the accusation. “I… don’t see why that’s your concern.”

“I’ll take that as a yes,” said Rainbow Dash.

“It’s not a big deal,” said Apple Bloom looking down at her hoofs.

“You too?!” asked Rainbow Dash. “Wow, you guys are lame!”

“Hey I’m not a virgin!” corrected Scootaloo.

“Of course you aren’t you aren’t a virgin, you’ve been to prison,” said Apple Bloom.

“That’s not what I meant and you know it!” shouted Scootaloo. The other mares started laughing at her.

“So seriously. Two months on Korhal, and nothing happened between you two?” asked Rainbow Dash. “Come on, how is that even possible? I got laid on the way to the ice house, and that trip was only two days.”

Jet Stream covered her ears, “I really don’t want to know about what happened between you and that captain sis. I really don’t.

“Well I didn’t see him that way at the time,” said Sweetie Belle. “Not every mares gives it up on the second day.”

“But the second month? Are you sure he’s into mares? Any straight stallion I knew would have said goodbye after the second week if he didn’t get any action,” said Rainbow Dash.

“He’s not like that!” shouted Sweetie Belle. “He’s a nice guy who...” Sweetie Belle suddenly remembered the Twilight situation. “…who… treats mares with respect,” she said forcing herself to finish that sentence. It was his first time outside of the Khala. He didn’t know what he was doing.

“It was fun reminiscing, but I’m starving,” said Scootaloo. “Room service is all expense paid right? Let’s run up some expenses and get some food up here!” she demanded. In agreement, the mares ordered themselves some dinner, and enjoyed the rest of their reunion night.

Sabado

A well-dressed earth pony stallion made his way to the ships bridge. He was in a brown suit, befitting that of an accountant, with a brown fur coat, slightly darker brown mane, and brown eyes. In his robotic hand was a clip board with some reports he needed to give to his superior. As he entered the bridge, he saw the Prophet staring out into the abyss as she always does.

“Madam Prophet, we’ve received word from Queen Bee. Her piece of technology is now finished. Also our contact within the Dominion say’s that their piece of the technology will soon be in our hoofs as well. We need only the location, and we can begin the expedition. The stallion with the location is currently residing on Cadia. For the greater good, we will be keeping a close eye on him until its time to retrieve his knowledge,” he said.

The Prophet turned around screamed with joy. “Finally! I can’t believe it! We’ve been funding that research for so long! This is so exciting! And everything thought I was crazy when I said I wanted to fund Queen Bee’s research, but who is crazy now huh! Who is crazy now! We’re almost ready to start the expedition!”

Not many governments were too interested now a days in exploring alien ruins. There was once a time when the hunt for artifacts was a top priority for all factions in the sector. But as wars broke out, most factions turned their attention towards one another, and relied more on original research and development to further their own technological advancements. The Prophet on the other hand knew there were far more dangerous things in this sector than zerg and other ponies. The greater good demands that someone find these long forgotten terrors, as well as a way to keep them from returning.

“We can prepare to fund an expedition within the month,” said the accountant.

“No Mr. Penny Pincher. If we’re going to do this. We’re going to need the best archeologist to ever live. I mean the bestest best super ultra-extreme best! A mare who’s shown time and time again she isn’t afraid of anything!” demanded the Prophet.

“Madam Prophet, she’s not real,” informed Penny Pincher.

“We’ll see about that. Did you make the interior alterations to the ship?” asked the Prophet.

Mr. Penny Pincher sighed deeply and looked through his clipboard. “We have installed the axes that fly across the hallway, along with the trap door that leads to a fiery pit. We couldn’t find any ceiling mounted crocodiles because they don’t exist in this sector, so we’re using ceiling mounted zerglings instead. We’ve installed the giant blade that swings from the ceiling across the hall, as well as the arrow launch tubes, all topped off with spikes that come out of the floor, leading to a slowly closing set of blast doors.”

“Excellent news! Now we just need to retrieve our targets, and we can get this expedition on its way!” announced the Prophet.

“And how exactly do we plan to get her?” asked Mr. Penny Pincher. “I don’t think Shining Armor let’s just anyone kidnap his wife.”

As Mr. Penny Pincher said that, music starting playing on the intercom. No doubt another one of the Prophets shenanigans.

“There is only one stallion crazy enough to take on Shining Armor. If we’re taking on the best, we need to hire the best!” said the Prophet. Lyrics started being sang through the intercom.

I want to tell you a story

About a friend I've had

He's a mean killer zebra and he's superbad

So grab onto your seats

And hang on tight

While I tell you a story about Striped Dynamite

The doors leading to the bridge began to open, and a loud low voice said, “Did I just hear some sorry ass cracker stallion needs an ass wuppin?” The stallion who just entered was a tall and muscular zebra. He had an Afro, a bright blue leisure suit dotted with rhinestones and a mustache roughly the size and shape of a croissant. He stood on two legs with precision gloves, gripping a revolver in one hand and nunchucks in the other.

“This is Striped Dynamite, if anyone can get this job done, it’s him,” announced the Prophet.

Penny Pincher sighed. “Madam Prophet, I don’t think his stallion can-”

Before he could speak further, the zebra grabbed Mr. Penny Pincher, slammed him to the ground, and stomped on his rib. “Ain’t no stallion alive who questions Striped Dynamites capabilities and walks away without an ass wupping. Ya dig?”

“I dig…” said Penny Pincher.

“Give Striped Dynamite a ship and some stallions, and he'll get your fine ass mare.” The zebra looks at the screen to see a picture of his target, princess Stage Stone Hoof. “Umm hmm, Striped Dynamite might help himself to some of that as well.”

“No!” shouted the Prophets. “I’ve seen every Daring Doo movie, and Daring Doo doesn’t sleep with Zebras!”

“Damn, that’s cold mare! Fine, Striped Dynamite will be a gentlemen. When does Striped Dynamite leave?” asked the zebra.

“Immediately,” said Penny Pincher now back on his feet. “It has to be on the day of the execution. Take one of cruisers and retrieve Mrs. Stone Hoof intact. Once she is in your possession, meet us at the designated coordinates.

“No! We take the whole fleet!” demanded the Prophet.

“Does this mean the hunt for our Dark Templar friend is over?” asked Penny Pincher.

“The greater good demands it!” said the Prophet. “And I don’t argue with the greater good.” She didn't like the idea of trusting Starsong to hand over the Dark Templar should he find her, but more important duties called. She couldn't ignore them over personal matters.

“We could leave a couple of cruisers behind,” suggested Mr. Penny Pincher.

“Good idea! No need to ever completely let a Dark Templar out of our sights. Also order the nearest fleet to continue the search on our behalf. The rest of us going to Cadia! But first... play that song again. Minion, play the song!”

“Yes Madam Prophet!” said a crewmen wearing an obviously fake mustache.

“Wait a minute...” said the Prophet as she approached the crewmen. “You look really familiar. You look just like minion number 42 who I had thrown out the air lock for forgetting my monologue.”

The stallion started to sweat nervously. “I’m his cousin… minion number 42A. There is a deep family resemblance,” lied the stallion.

The crewman gulped, then simply smiled nervously at the Prophet. She stared at the crewman, her eyes slowly narrowing, holding a glare on him for several seconds as he held his nervous smile and continued sweating. Finally she broke the silence with an, “Okey Dokey Lokey,” and backed away. The stallion gave a sigh of relief, but then she suddenly appeared in front of him again. She held her glare for just a second longer, then slowly backed off again.

Penny Pincher pulled her aside to ask, “Madam Prophet, are you certain we can’t just hire an actual archeologist? This method of kidnapping movie actors, and resocializing them to think they’re their actual movie personas has been showing some very unfavorable results lately.

“You worry too much. Trust me, I know what I’m doing,” assured the Prophet. “This guy actually does his own stunts. The plan’s foolproof.”

El Lunes por la noche

Sovereign and Rain Sight arrived at the “Bar and Grill” wondering what exactly they would find inside. It seems the only things they had to eat were different variety of steaks and burgers. Not knowing what either were, they each just ordered the same thing.

“Anything to drink?” asked the waitress.

Sovereign spoke first. “I’ll take a-”

“No alcohol!” demanded Rain Sight.

“Water…” finished Sovereign.

“Same here,” said Rain Sight.

There was some awkward silence between the two. The entire day had been one depressing event after another, and no one really knew what to say. After several minutes, Sovereign decided to get something out in the open.

“Sweetie Belle is considering having us go through with it,” said Sovereign.

“Through with what?” asked Rain Sight.

“You know what,” said Sovereign.

Rain Sight went silent for a moment. It was rather out of the blue, but it was something they should discuss. “How do you feel about it? I don’t think you want to cheat on Sweetie Belle.”

“She’s fine with that it seems. It’s the foal we’re worried about,” responded Sovereign. “What happens between the three of us? I’m fairly certain there isn’t room for three ponies in this relation.”

“Well… how do you feel about being a father?” asked Rain Sight.

“I have no idea,” said Sovereign. “One thing is for sure though, we aren’t handing it over to DI.”

“We’ve already discussed that Sovereign. In this sector of space, it’s doomed to join some military branch or another. Especially if it comes out a stallion,” said Rain Sight.

“So you just want to hand it over, not even put up a fight?” asked Sovereign.

“Of course not but… well what do you want to do with it? If I hid and kept the foal with me, would you be there to help? Would your own child ever see you? Would it grow up wondering why dad ran out on mom because he was in love with another mare?” asked Rain Sight.

“Well… let’s look at our options. You can raise it on your own. We can both raise it together. Or I can raise it alongside Sweetie Belle. Final option is handing it over,” said Sovereign.

“Do you really think Sweetie Belle would be up for that?” asked Rain Sight. “Raising a child she knows isn’t hers?”

“To be honest, I think she would,” said Sovereign. “But would you be willing to give up if she did?”

Rain Sight’s heart sank. “I… I don’t know. That’s a tall order giving up a child. At that point, it would be happier just growing up thinking Sweetie Belle was the mother. It would never see me, never know I even existed.”

“That is asking a lot,” admitted Sovereign. “But as long as I’m in Twilights grasp, she’ll never leave you alone.

Rain Sight started to rub her chin. If Sovereign were to disappear, Twilight would have no use for me anymore.

“What was that?” asked Sovereign.

“What?” asked Rain Sight.

“You were thinking about something. Do you have a plan?” asked Sovereign.

“I was just thinking about… if that thing over there is a steak,” she said pointing to the waitress bringing two plates their way.

“Here you go, two sizzled steaks well done,” said the waitress.

The two ponies looked down at their dishes, somewhat confused at what they were looking at. Naturally they both started to prod at the hunks of burnt flesh. Sovereign pushed down on his with the fork and noticed juices squeezing out of it. “Is that normal?” he asked.

Rain Sight put on the gloves provided by the restaurant and stabbed into it with the fork, but the steak did not easily come apart.

Sovereign looked around and noticed another stallion using the steak knife and fork to cut off a piece of the flesh, so he did the same. “Oh, that’s how you do it.”

Rain Sight did the same, and sliced off a piece. Both of them looked their forks with the meaty chunks of flesh at the end, dripping with juices. “Well… here goes nothing I guess,” said Rain Sight as the two ponies ate the flesh.

Sovereign’s eyes widened as the flesh touched his tongue. He then smiled and said, “This stuff is amazing!” He looked over to the waitress and asked, “Miss, what kind of plant is this?!” rather loudly. The entire bar and grill broke into a round of laughter. He could hear some of the snickering locals whispering, “pfft, tourist.”

Rain Sight’s eyes on the other hand filled with tears of disgust. She quickly let the meat fall out of her mouth back onto the plate. “That’s disgusting!” she said.

The round of laughter quickly paused as the entire bar and grill looked at the two. The waitress quickly picked up the plate and shouted, “Get the hell out of here, now!”

Martes media noche

Despite the late hour, all the mares in the suite were wide awake. They were well fed, full of cheer, and only mildly intoxicated, with the exception of perhaps Rainbow Dash who was a heavy drinker when she wanted to be. Then Rain Sight walked in looking rather depressed.

“So is that the baby maker coming after your stallion?” asked Rainbow Dash. “I’ll take care of her if you want.”

“No, she’s actually really nice when you get to know her,” said Sweetie Belle. Sweetie quickly noticed she was by herself and asked, “Umm… Rain Sight, where is Sovereign?”

“He’s in jail… until Thursday. We’ll have to post bail in the morning,” she replied.

“What?! What happened?! Did you let him drink again! You know I was kidding when I said don’t help if he does something stupid right?!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“Hey I know you!” said Jet Stream. “You were with that crippled unicorn earlier.”

Rain Sight rose an eyebrow. “I wasn’t with anyone crippled.” She then recognized the cyan mare who knocked over Sovereign earlier. “I remember you! You’re that rude bitch who called Sovereign a gimp!”

Rainbow Dash face palmed and looked over at Sweetie Belle. “You’re dating a disabled pony? Wow, you sure have low standards.”

“It’s not like that!” she shouted. “But wait, why is he in jail?!”

“We had a disagreement with the locals. Sovereign got in a fight at the bar and grill,” said Rain Sight.

“Damn it! I knew I shouldn’t have trusted you to take him to a bar!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“It’s not what you think! He wasn't drunk!” countered Rain Sight. “I kind of pissed everybody off. They told us to leave, Sovereign got into an argument, the argument turned into a fight. Next thing you know, he’s knocked out five stallions. The militia show up, Taser him and beat him mercilessly before sending him off to jail.”

“What did you do to piss everyone off?” asked Apple Bloom.

“All I did was spit out their food. I didn’t think it was that big of a deal,” said Rain Sight.

“You ate flesh?” asked Scootaloo.

“No, I tried to eat flesh. It was the most disgusting thing I’ve ever tasted. Anyway, I’ll go get him on Thursday.” Rain Sight looked at all the vegetables on the table. “I… didn’t really get to eat. Mind if I get some of that before I go to bed?”

Jueves por la mañana

“So how was prison?” asked Rain Sight as she escorted her husband home.

“It was jail, not prison. Nothing too terrible. They had excellent flesh by the way. The hands especially,” said Sovereign.

“I can’t believe you eat that crap!” said Sweetie Belle.

“Give me a break, I was hungry for hands!” replied Sovereign.

“Anyway, we have some guest we’re sharing the suite with. They’re friends of mine, so please try to get along with them,” begged Sweetie Belle.

The three ponies entered the suite and were immediately met by the four curious mares who had been dying to meet Sweetie Belles boyfriend.

“So… everyone… this is Sovereign,” she said nervously.

“Hi Sovereign,” was all Jet Stream had to say.

“Hi, and sorry about knocking you over and calling you a gimp earlier,” said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom however started snickering. “Umm… what’s so funny?” asked Sovereign.

“It’s nothing,” said Apple Bloom. “Hey Sweetie Belle. Why didn’t you tell us he looks like your dad?”

“What?!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“I do?” asked Sovereign.

Rainbow Dash started to snicker as well. “He does?” she asked.

“No he doesn’t!” argued Sweetie Belle.

“Actually I can see it Sweetie,” said Scootaloo. “If he changed his mane color to brown, he’d look just like your dad would around your age.”

Sovereign had been seeing nothing but white the last few days, which had been having a subconscious effect on his light bending. Over the last few days, he had slowly been shifting the color of the light around himself to match his environment. This caused him appear to have a whitish colored fur, instead of his natural grey fur. This was mostly likely a Dark Templar camouflage technique Sovereign had not yet mastered, as he was still rather inexperienced with void magic. The changes had been so subtle that Sweetie Belle, Rain Sight and Sovereign never noticed it until Sweetie Belle’s friends pointed it out.

“Shut up!” shouted Sweetie Belle. "He doesn't look like my dad!"

“Sweetie Belle it’s not a big deal,” said Rain Sight. “It’s natural for a lot of people to seek out spouses that remind them of their parents.”

“You mean I reminded you of your father?” asked Sovereign.

“Eww, no that’s disgusting!” shouted Rain Sight.

“I know, so shut up about it!” demanded Sweetie Belle.

“Well to be honest Sweetie… sometimes you remind me of Zamara, I kind of… really liked that about you,” said Sovereign.

Sweetie Belles jaw dropped when he said that. She let out an ear splitting scream and ran to her room.

“I think I should talk to her,” said Sovereign.

Apple Bloom grabbed him by the shoulder then said, “She’s just being a drama queen. Come hang out with us for the day Sovereign.”

“Yeah,” said Scootaloo trying to hold back her laughter. “We’d really like to get to know you better.”

“That sounds fun,” said Sovereign. “What do you want to do?”

“Shopping,” they both said with a sinister smile.

Jueves por la noche

A few hours later Sweetie Belle heard the sound of the door opening to the suite, and assumed her friends had come home. She had finally calmed down and was ready to apologize to her friends for overreacting. “Guys, I’m really sorry. I think I might have-” Sweetie Belle was cut off by a horrifying sight.

“Hey Sweetie. I’m glad to see you’re out of the room finally. I was getting worried about you,” said Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle’s eye twitched in disbelief at what she was seeing. Sovereign was wearing a straw hat, a blue shirt with yellow, white and blue flowers, and a fake brown mustache. “What… what in the emperor’s name are you wearing?”

“Oh this? Your friends picked it out for me. I know it’s out of season, but they said I really pulled it off. I wasn’t so sure about the mustache, but they said you were into that,” answered Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle looked over to the other crusaders who were doing everything they could to contain their laughter. She then looked back at Sovereign. “Do you have to do everything people tell you to do!? What the hell is the matter with you?! Are you that incredibly stupid!? Are you some kind of colt stallion (man child)?! You know what!? I’m tired of being your mother! Go screw Rain Sight, I don’t care! Just don’t talk to me!” Sweetie Belle again retreated to her room more angry than ever. It seemed she had learned to control her power to a degree, as the entire hotel was not rioting at the moment.

Sovereign was shocked. “Did I do something?” he asked. “I don’t understand,” he said as a tear actually started to form. “I just wanted to make her happy. You said this would help to cheer her up.”

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom weren’t laughing anymore. Scootaloo put a hoof on Sovereigns shoulder and said, “Sovereign. You didn’t do anything wrong. It was Apple Blooms fault.”

“What!?” said Apple Bloom.

“She’s very sorry, and she’s going to do everything in her power to fix this,” assured Scootaloo.

“Wait a minute!” said Apple Bloom.

“I know you’ll do your best Apple Bloom, good luck,” finished Scootaloo as she ran off.

Apple Bloom and Sovereign were now left alone. “Umm… Sovereign…” said Apple Bloom.

Sovereign wiped a tear and said, “Yeah?”

Apple Bloom felt horrible over what had happened, though she didn’t know what to do or say. What do Big Mac and Applejack always do whenever they need to make someone feel better? “I think what you need is a drink,” said Apple Bloom. “Got any hard cider around?”

Viernes por la mañana

Apple Bloom laid happily in bed. She had never woken up feeling this cheerful before. She rubbed her head against a furry wall of flesh and smiled. Then came the feeling of a hoof wrapping around her. Her eyes immediately shot open as she remembered, somewhat, what had happened the previous night.

She quickly pushed Sovereign away, which woke him up in the process. The room was dead with silence as they realized what they had done. Apple Bloom’s eyes were wide open as she stared at the ceiling in disbelief. Sure she had fun, but now that the moment was over, reality had started to set in. “I think we had a little too much to drink last night.”

Sovereign laid in bed beside her, his also eyes always wide open staring up at the ceiling. “I agree. That really should not have happened.”

“But it did,” said Apple Bloom. The two of them started getting dressed. “I think the mature thing to do would be to…”

“Come clean and let Sweetie Belle know?” asked Sovereign.

“Lie about this for the rest of our lives,” corrected Apple Bloom. “It happened once, and it’ll never happen again.”

“I can agree with that last part,” said Sovereign. “But I’m not much of a liar,”

“You are now!” demanded Apple Bloom. “Sweetie Belle is one of the most kind and gentle mares I know, and I don’t want to hurt her. She is also insane! If she finds out about this, we’re both dead. She’ll pull our entrails out through our rectums if she finds out what we did!”

“So take this to our graves then?” asked Sovereign.

“Unless you’re looking for an early grave, yes that exactly,” said Apple Bloom. “But just out of curiosity… how was I?” she asked nervously, her face now blushing.

“Not bad for a first timer,” said Sovereign. “Especially considering how drunk you were.

“It was that bad?” she asked.

“No I said-” began Sovereign.

“You said you could tell I was a first timer,” said Apple Bloom who sounded like she was hurt.

Wow, mares are difficult, thought Sovereign. He figured now was a good time to practice lying again. “It’s not that… I just read your mind and-” Sovereign was interrupted by a hoof to the face.

“You don’t read a mares mind without asking!” warned Apple Bloom.

Ok I'm in dangerous territory. At the risk of upsetting her further, Sovereign simply said, “Well… I’ll be going now.”

“You’re just walking out?!” asked Apple Bloom.

“Well yeah. You said we aren’t going to talk about this,” he replied.

“I know! But… you’re just going to walk out like that? You’re being a bit disrespectful don’t you think?” accused Apple Bloom.

Sovereign had never been so confused. He tried digging into his millennia’s of knowledge, but found nothing useful that could relate to this situation. Either the connection to the Khala prevented these kinds of situations from happening in the first place, or thousands of lifetimes of stallions still haven’t figured out what goes on in the minds of mares.

Finally he spoke. “You’re not… you’re not going to start talking about your feelings are you?”

He was immediately met with a much harder double rear leg buck to the head. He slammed against the wall, then fell to the ground. As his vision blurred and the room spun, he heard Apple Bloom say, “Jerk!,” as she walked out of the room.

Apple Bloom was more than a little upset with herself. It wasn’t my fault! she thought to herself. Scootaloo just left me with him. “I was drunk, I didn’t know what I was doing!” she said out loud to herself.

“What are you talking about?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Oh… uh… nothing!” lied Apple Bloom.

Sovereign had just walked out of the room with a black eye. “Sweetie Belle, I can’t lie to you. There is something you need to know.”

Sweetie Belle turned around to face Sovereign. Sovereign could see Apple Bloom behind Sweetie Belle shaking her head and waving her hooves making “no” gestures. Sovereign continued. “Last night when you said those things to me… it really hurt. I cried.”

“Awww,” was all Sweetie Belle could reply with at first. She hugged Sovereign and said, “I’m sorry too. It wasn’t your fault. Scootaloo and Apple Bloom were being the idiots, not you. You didn’t know they had dressed you up like my dad, who by the way I just found out was dead, and that rather insensitive of them!” she turned around and glared at Apple Bloom. “You didn't do anything wrong. You have nothing to be sorry about Sovereign.” Sweetie Belle hugged him tighter. Oh crap, I just sounded motherly to him. Stupid Sweetie Belle! Real stupid! Oh god! He has an erection!

“But there is more Sweetie,” said Sovereign.

Oh no! thought Apple Bloom.

“Apple Bloom wanted to make me feel better,” said Sovereign.

“I have to get going now,” said Apple Bloom.

“She poured us some drinks, we got really drunk and… we slept together,” admitted Sovereign.

Outside the suite, a loud banging noise could be heard as something was slamming against the wall. Finally a hole in the wall smashed open as Apple Bloom went flying through. She was lifted up again, and was sent tumbling down a set of stairs. “Someone call an ambulance!” shouted a bellboy.

“Well that takes care of that,” announced Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, “Do whatever you need to do. I’m ready for what I deserve.”

Sweetie Belle thought about it for a second, then said, “I think this puts us even Sovereign,” she said.

“What?!” said Sovereign somewhat shocked.

“I’ve been feeling really guilty ever since Rain Sight said you didn’t cheat on me on purpose. That meant I shot you in the knee for no reason! That really throws off the balance in the relationship. Thanks to Apple Bloom, I don’t feel guilty anymore!” said Sweetie Belle. “But fair warning, next time you’re going out the window. Five story minimum.”

“Just like that? I still don’t feel right about this Sweetie,” said Sovereign.

“Well you’ll just have to find a way to make it up to me,” she said. “Maybe after the execution?” Sweetie Belle her hoofs around him and winked.

“What about Apple Bloom?” asked Sovereign.

“She’ll live. Friendship is like a relationship as well. It also requires equilibrium. I was angry at her, now I’m not. And since I sent her flying through the wall, she won’t feel guilty about sleeping with my boyfriend when she wakes up,” explained Sweetie Belle. “Equilibrium. Now let’s get to that execution Twilight is supposedly going to stop.”

Viernes por la tarde

The “arena” wasn’t so much an arena as it was an empty field of snow. Large machines blasted away the powder, while drones formed a shield around the arena to keep new snow from landing, as well as to maintain a degree of temperature control. High above the battle field floated the Iron Will. A special area of the ship had been converted into a viewing deck, allowing several VIPs to view the fight from the lap of luxury. On board were Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo, Jet Stream, Sovereign, Sweetie Belle, Rain Sight as well as other VIPs. The mares were dressed in some very luxurious dresses. Sovereign however just wore the snow suit. He didn’t get to buy any nice clothing while he was in jail, and thanks to Sweetie Belle’s friends, the only other suit he had was that ridicules outfit that made him look like Sweetie Belle’s dad.

There were dozens of other small ships floating all around the arena, filled with eager audiences. The turnout was easily in the thousands. The entrainment so far had been everything they were promised. There were numerous performances from singers and comedian’s. As promised by the Imperial family, the wonder bolts showed up for a spectacular air show. Even though they were within the confines of the force field dome, they still managed to create a very impressive display of aerial acrobatics. The only disappointment was that Stage Stone Hoof did not appear to see off her husband. Many fans were upset by the absence of Daring Doo.

“Too bad Apple Bloom has to miss this,” complained Scootaloo. “I can’t believe you did that to her!”

“Hey, I can’t believe she did that to me!” argued Sweetie Belle. “But look at this way, now neither of us can be angry with one another.”

“I know I know! Equilibrium. But seriously Sweetie, you take that way too far sometimes,” said Scootaloo.

“Would you prefer I stay angry at her?” asked Sweetie Belle? "I didn't ask her to sleep with my boyfriend."

While the two continued their debate, Rain Sight was naturally nervous as she worried about her father’s fate. But Twilight had finally made her appearance on board. The mares did all they could to hide their displeasure at her presence. This was not the place to start a fight.

“Exciting isn’t it?” she asked.

“Not the word I would use,” said Rain Sight. “You said you were getting him out. What’s going on!?”

“Don’t worry, it’s completely under control. I found this incredible hacker, and I gave her instructions. If anyone can get your dad out of here, she can.” Apple Bloom looked around for her new asset. “Wait… where is Apple Bloom?” asked Twilight.

“Umm… she’s in the hospital,” said Sweetie Belle who overheard her.

“What!?” asked Twilight. “Why the hell is there instead of here?! I need her here!”

“I sent her there, that’s why,” informed Sweetie Belle.

“Oh crap… I have to go,” said Twilight running out of the room.

Rain Sight filled with dread. Something told her Twilights plan wasn’t going completely according to plan.

Viernes por la tarde

Karn was being escorted from his shuttle into the force field dome. He was wearing his inhibitor to prevent the use of magic, while his hooves were restricted so he would be unable to make a run for it. He was dressed in his set of Dark Templar robes. The Dominion wanted the people to recognize what he was. The Marines provided him with both of his warp blades, which he would be allowed to wield in the arena. Once the fight began, his inhibitor would deactivate, and it would be a no holds brawl to the death. The dome was preventing him from teleporting outside, so that means of escape was not an option. It was truly a do or die moment.

Shining Armor was on the opposite end of the massive dome. As he stepped out of the shuttle, flying drones began a fireworks display. Cities throughout the Dominion were chanting his name and cheering as he walked off the ramp. He walked out wearing a suit of custom made power armor. The armor and rifle weren’t your ordinary equipment, as they were fueled with Khaydaren power cells. Normally such equipment was only used for large ships, so at the moment, his suit of armor was actually more expensive than the shuttle he arrived on. In his right hand, he carried his modified C-14. In his left hand, he carried two flags. One was the flag of the Dominion. A red flag with a black border. In the center was a black hoof mark with a black star over it, representing the Stone Hoof lineage. The other flag was grey with a black border. It bore the claw of the massive Ursalisk, the pride of Cadian resilience and strength.

Shining Armor waved the two flags into the air with one hand, while firing a few shots from his rifle with the other, riling up the crowds. The deck on board the Iron Will filled with a thunder of applause in response to the gesture. The only ponies who seemed not to be cheering were Sweetie Belle, Sovereign and especially Rain Sight. The three pegasi were still looking forward to the fight.

The shuttle took off behind him, leaving him alone with the Dark Templar on the other side of the dome. The sun was setting, the moment of bloodshed would soon be upon him. He drove his flags into the ground and prepared for combat.

source

An announcer onboard the Iron Will grabbed a mic and began to speak. His intro would be heard all throughout the Dominion. It was none other than the legendary earth pony announcer, Michael Thunder himself. “Mares and stallions. Tonight we will be witnessing the most anticipated execution in the history of psychic terrorism, which will be performed by the Champion of Cadia himself! Are you ready?!” A roar of applause filled the ships so loud it could actually be heard from within the Dome. “Citizens, are you ready!” he shouted again, and again the there was another explosion of applause. “For the thousands in attendance, and the millions watching around the Dominion. From the fortress world of Cadia, right here in the ceremonial arena. Mares and stallions, LET’S GET READY TO RUUUUMMMBLLLLLEEE!”

Chapter 38: Fight Night

Miércoles por la noche

Shining Armor was in the palace training room. He was wearing combat precision gloves and was striking a bag repeatedly. Like many soldiers, he was at the point where he was as accustomed to bi-pedal walking as he was quadra-pedal walking. He’d been working out for a good three hours, and his fur was drenched in sweat. This was in addition to the hours of target practice and meditation from earlier in the day. He was so busy striking the bag, he didn’t notice Cadenza entering the chamber.

“Is it wise to exert yourself two days before the execution?” she asked.

Before answering, Shining Armor made three more strikes. The third one struck so hard he tore a hole into the side, releasing the sand within. “I’ll take tomorrow off,” he announced. Shining Armor walked over to a bench, grabbed a towel and dried himself. “So my dear, any plans for tonight?” he asked.

“Perhaps, but first we need to discuss something,” she demanded.

“This again? Look I promise I will make time for us even after I’m appointed my new position.” he assured. He removed his gloves, dropped on all four and snuggled neck against hers. “I haven’t let you down before have I?”

Cadenza was would have normally would be repulsed by the smell of a sweaty stallion, but Shining Armors aroma was overflowing with so much manhood that even the mares in the next room were being forced into a pre-mature heat. “Shining… I received word that you were with another mare at the Royal Ursalisk. I checked the reservation logs and confirmed it was true. I need to know… are you seeing another mare?”

Shining Armors eyes widened instantly. “You know about that?”

“So you are seeing another mare?!” she asked in a panicked tone.

“No! No! Cadence no! Don’t even joke about that!” he shouted. He actually released a small amount of vomit at the accusation.

Judging by his reaction, Cadenza was convinced that nothing of that sort was going on between the two. But she still wanted to know what he was doing with that mare. “Shining, I don’t like us keeping secrets from one another. I need to know what is going on,” she demanded.

“Cadence, it’s something I can’t talk about. I promise, there is nothing romantic, and definitely nothing sexual going on between me and that mare. Trust me, that’s the last thing on my mind!” he assured.

“Shining please. I love you and I want to believe we can trust each other with anything. Please let me know what’s going on between you two,” she pleaded.

Shining Armor looked into her puppy eyes which seemed to pierce his very soul. “Alright. You’re not going to believe this but… she’s my sister,” he admitted.

“What?! You have a sister? Why didn’t you say anything! Call her! Bring her here, I want to get to know her!” said Cadenza excitedly.

“No! No one can know!” demanded Shining Armor.

“What? Why not?” she asked.

“Because she’s… a ghost,” he admitted.

“What?! Why is there a Dominion ghost on my planet?!” she asked now clearly enraged. “Did you let her through security!?”

“See, this is exactly why I can’t tell you these things!” she shouted.

“This is exactly why should tell me these things!” retorted Cadenza. “I can’t have spies running around on my planet. What would the people think if they thought Dominion agents were spying on them?!”

“They’d be furious and would be less accepting of Dominion annexation, which is exactly why I kept it a secret!” countered Shining Armor. “You know as well as I do she would be deemed a traitor and Dominion puppet if they knew. Then the people would assume I was in league with her to get to my position. They’d assume I was just a puppet as well. They wouldn’t consider me a Cadian anymore, and that would make the whole, “Cadian Emperor” bit a hard sell wouldn’t it?”

“Were you in league with her? Did she help you get to where you are?” asked Cadenza.

“Hey! Every battle I fought in, every campaign I survived, every victory I claimed was all me,” he said defensively. “She simply cut through any bureaucratic resistance… made sure that my accomplishments were noticed. It was beneficial having someone on the inside,” answered Shining Armor. “The Confederacy breed more zerg every day. Cadia can’t continue holding out on its own. We need the Dominion and you know it.”

“You’re right,” she admitted. “The people hate ghost. Any direct affiliation with them would be detrimental to your image. I just wish you could have let know about it.”

Shining Armor could see the sadness in her eyes, the hurt from his lack of trust. “I’m sorry,” he said. “You’re right too. I should have trusted you,” he said as he wrapped a hoof around her and brought her in.

A smile crept onto her face. “I suppose you can make it up to me.”

“What did you have in mind?” he asked.

“How about some endurance training?” she said with a seductive tone. “Let’s see if you’re stamina is still what it used to be.”

Jueves por la mañana

Stage was in the palace dining room, once again trying her luck at the Cadian breakfast of roosted zerg eggs and bacon. The food was revolting but she didn’t care. All she could think about was her husband with another mare.

Why would he do this to her? Wasn’t she good enough for him? She was the Emperors daughter, and a renowned celebrity for crying out loud! Sure she wasn’t a shining example of beauty like say Cadenza or that purple mare were, but she wasn’t Frankenstein either. The stallions were admiring her constantly, so why couldn’t he? She had tried to be a loyal and loving wife whenever possible. Despite all of this, he doesn’t look at her like she’s his wife. He rarely even touches her. She could count the number of times they’ve had sex this year on one hoof (keep in mind ponies only have one hoof on each leg). I just don’t understand Shining. Why would you do this to me? After we just had that talk the other day… I thought you wanted to make things work. A tear began to flow from her eye.

Stage snapped out of it. She still wasn’t entirely certain that he was cheating on her. Maybe that mare was just a friend? His trainer? His accountant? She sighed deeply and took a look at her phone. She had it off all day yesterday. She was too depressed to take any calls, but decided she had let her gloominess interfere with things long enough. As she checked her messages, she found she had a text from Cadenza.

That mare was just an old childhood friend. I looked into it personally, he isn’t sleeping with her. Trust me, there is only one mare in that stallion’s life.

She couldn’t believe it! He wasn’t cheating on her! How could I be such an idiot?! He’s my husband, he would never sleep with another mare! Stage took off running through the palace to Cadenza’s private quarters to thank her personally. He’s been away from Cadia for so long, he was probably just feeling nostalgic and wanted to catch up with old friends, that’s all.

As she turned the corner, she ran into a guard, knocking a small drink out of his hand. She herself was knocked to the ground, having just ran into the wall of steel that was his power armor. “Hey, you can’t be here! Can’t you read the sign?!” He pointed towards the sign that said, Authorized personal only.

“Can’t you read the sign?!” she countered pointing to another sign that said, No food or drink outside the dining hall or private quarters.

“Ma’am, you have to leave,” he said ignoring her complaint.

“I’m the princes, and a very close friend of your matriarch,” she said as she walked past the guard. She normally hated using the “I’m the princess line,” but at the moment she didn’t care. “I’m sure she wouldn’t mind if I just stopped by and gave her my thanks for helping me out with an issue.”

“Ma’am, the Matriarch is currently indisposed and doesn’t want to be disturbed,” demanded the guard. “Now please come with me.”

At this point, the two guards at Cadenza’s door had made their way over to see what the problem was. As the first guard reached over to grab her, she jumped out of the way. “Hey! Robotic hands to yourself!” she warned.

One of the guards behind her said, “That’s it, you’re out of here,” and also tried to grab her. She instead flipped into the air landing on his broad metal shoulder, and was now standing on top of his suit. She launched off his shoulders, slamming her hoofs onto the guard behind him, and forcing him to the ground. As the other guard was turning around, she grabbed his leg, and with all of her strength, pulled it up causing him to fall. She then quickly took off running down the hall with a mocking laugh, followed by a, “Tell your friends, I do all my own stunts!” Rather than opening Cadenzas door, she decided to run past it. The recent news had put her in a good mood, so she figured she’d have some fun with the guards.

The first stallion looked at the two guards on the ground. “Did two armored stallions just get knocked over by an unarmed mare?” he asked.

The guards got back up on their feet, one of which replied, “I didn’t see you jumping in to help!”

The third guard said, “Fellas, she’s getting away. Let’s do something about that before we lose our jobs!”

In agreement, the three guards began to chase after the mare. The power armor made them naturally faster, so they should have little trouble catching up with her. They turned the corner to find she was gone. Forgetting she was a Pegasus, they neglected to look up in the rather tall hall way. She flew down and kicked one of the guards I the back, knocking him into the other two, sending all three of them tumbling into the ground.

Before she took off, she asked, “If the entire Trot-tham city police department couldn’t catch Mare Do Well, did you really think Moe, Curley and Larry could?” Again she ran away with a mocking laughter, this time proceeding straight to Cadenza’s door. She hoped she wouldn’t be too upset with her having a bit of fun with her guards. But as she opened the door, her grin quickly disappeared.

Cadenza’s eye’s widened and she quivered in fear. She tried to think or something to say, but the words wouldn’t form. Lying next to her in bed, Shining Armor wasn’t doing much better.

Stage’s face was an expression of anger and shock, as well was steadily building stream of tears. Before any of the three could say anything, the guards showed up once again, two of which grabbed her by each of her forward hoofs. The began to carry her off that floor, probably back to her quarters to place her under house arrest until Shining Armor or Cadenza could think of something to do with her.

“Wait!” shouted Shining Armor who now had some of his clothing on. “Let her go, I’ll take care of this,” he ordered. “Give us some space, I need to talk to her… alone.” The guards complied and took their leave, leaving the two ponies alone in the hallway.

Shining Armor was stilling trying to come up with something, but he was still as speechless as he was when Stage first open the door.

Finally Stage spoke first with only one word. “Why?”

Shining Armor had fought in dozens of battles, against hundreds of enemies, but nothing could prepare him for having to face his own wife. Her sad, tear filled eyes hurt more than any physical wound ever could. “I…” he couldn’t think of anything else to say.

“Why?” she repeated. Her voice was cracking, and she could barely get the word out. She couldn’t even look at him anymore. Her head was now bowed towards the floor. Shining Armor could hear her huffing as her tears soaked the ground below them. “I… I tried so hard Shining. I did everything I could. I was always there when you wanted me to be, when you needed me to be. Wasn’t I enough for you?” she asked with her head still bowed. Shining Armor’s eyes shifted around as if the answer to her question was written on the wall somewhere. “You don’t have anything at all to say?”

“I’m sorry,” he finally said. He reached out to her, but she quickly stepped backed. She still didn’t raise her head to look at him. She simply turned around and walked away.

Sabado por la noche

“LET’S GET READY TO RUUUUUUUMMMMBLLLLLLLE!” shouted Michael Thunder.

The loud sound suddenly snapped Shining Armor out of his trance. The previous day’s events had still been weighing on his mind. The fact his wife refused to make an appearance didn’t help, but now wasn’t the time for that. His opponent was armed, and any loss of focus could result in death and the humiliation of his people.

The announcer made another statement which could be heard on every ship and television. There were a number of drones floating overhead, mostly for recording purposes, but one of them started relying Thunders announcement. “Ladies and gentle, this is the first round where anything goes. All weapons, equipment and spells are completely encouraged as neither fighter is expected to hold anything back.” The sound of a bell being hit came through a speaking on one of the drones signaling the start of the match.

Karn looked at his opponent opposite of the dome. He stood before a legend, and if he wanted to survive, he would need to gather all the strength he had and then some. Karn decided to make the first move and entered invisibility. Normally the snow blowing against him could compromise his invisibility, but the dome was keeping the weather under control. His hoofs were a bit cold from the thin layer of snow on the ground, but it was nothing he couldn’t handle. And in this current state of mind, it was the last thing he was thinking about.

"We’ve encountered a bit of a problem," said a voice in his suits comm. "I’m working on it, just try to hold back on killing him for a while. Give the audience a good show."

Seeing that a combatant had finally made the first move, the announcers began playing music to heighten the mood. Wow… that theme really does go with everything. Shining Armor thought to himself. He checked her surroundings for any signs of his invisible foe. Karn was pretty good at staying light hoofed, and most stallions would have missed the very subtle hoot prints he had left. But Shining Armor had a good eye for detail, and noticed some displaced snow. He closed his visor which zoomed in and revealed the displaced snow was actually a minor imprint left behind by a hoof print. Upon noticing his general position, activated his armors jet pack and launched himself into the air.

Shining Armors power armor had a number of custom modification thanks to the khaydarin power cells powering his suit, the jet pack being one of them. As he launched himself, Karn quickly used his void magic to push all the snow out from under his feet. Shining Armor already had his general location, so the spell wouldn’t hurt him in that regard, but by removing all the snow, he would no longer have his exact position. Shining Armor responded appropriately by spreading bullets into the dirt, sending up a cloud of dust. The dust covering Karn gave away his exact position.

Shining Armor’s rifle then fired a second attack. This one didn’t come from the upper gauss barrel, but from the lower barrel. Unlike the gauss barrel which fired solid slugs, the lower barrel fired a beam of psionic energy. The energy was released by the Khaydarin power cell located in his rifle. Karn quickly reacted and brought up both of his blades in an X formation to block the attack. While Shining Armor didn’t have the strongest understanding of magic, he did have an iron will just as strong as any ghost, mage or High Templar. The hybridization of Dominion and Khalai technology allowed him to use his considerable will to enhance the attack. His horn glowed brightly as the beam enlarged and threatened to incinerate the protoss blow.

Karn was surprised by how strong Shining Armors will was, but he was no push over either. Unfortunately Dark Templar training focused more on infiltration and assassination than direct combat. Strength of will training was more of the High Templar specialty. Karn could feel the crushing impact of the beam slowly pushing his hoofs back. More out of a desperation to survive than any mental fortitude, Karn had somehow gathered the strength needed to push back the attack. His two blades extended to a ridicules length, then Karn launched the beams skyward towards the air born stallion.

Shining Armor saw the lethal giant X of green fire flying towards him, slicing through this rifle’s beam. He quickly ceased his efforts to force stop the attack with an attack of his own. Instead he activated his suits psionic shield emitter and braced himself for the impact. He put out his left hand, and focused all of his will into the shield. Karn void attack struck with great force, but was completely negated by Shining Armors shield. Shining Armors psionic attacks were excellent at destroying form, namely physical objects, making it extremely efficient at destroying shields and armor. Karns attacks however were void based, and were meant more for destroying the living essence of a creature, making it a less than ideal attack for destroying his shield.

Karn understood this, but his was still confident the amount of power behind that attack should have been enough to kill or severely injure his opponent. He was surprised he when saw Shining Armor unscathed. Apparently the Champion of Cadia’s reputation was well earned. Karn was exhausted after such an attack, and his blades were flicking on and off.

Shining Armor was also rather tired from stopping Karns attack, and maintaining flight was starting to take its toll. While his opponent was recovering, he fired a shot from his gauss barrel, which damaged the blade on Karn’s left hoof, permanently disabling it. The shot was intentionally met to not kill him, as he still needed to buy his sister more time. Shining Armors flew forward at the stallion and extended the beam on his psionic barrel into a sort of bayonet. Seeing the stallion flying towards him, he focused on his right blade to reactivate the beam, and attempted to strike him down. Shining Armor, rather than go for the killing blow, used his bayonet to parry the warp blade, creating an opening. Still flying forward, he slammed the butt of his rifle into Karn’s chest.

Karn was knocked back and slid across the ground, but managed to use the momentum to turn it into a roll, and rolled back onto his feet. Shining Armor didn’t give him much chance to regain his foot as he was already flying towards him again for another attack. This time rather than using his rifle, he simple drove his suits fist into the older stallion.

An attack from a suit of power armor would ordinarily be more than enough to kill a stallion, but he was careful to only inflict pain rather than a killing blow. A burst of blood flew out of Karn’s mouth as he felt the wind get knocked out of him. With his lack of focus, his blade deactivated. With his fist smashed into Karn’s chest, Shining Armor lifted him into the air and slammed him on the ground. Karn managed to gather enough focus to reactivate his right blade, and swing a full circle around his body. The attack threatened to take off Shining Armor’s legs, but he reacted by jumping into the air, and again flew skyward.

With his enemy right above him, Karn lifted left hoof towards his opponent, as black swirling mist surrounded Shining Armors suit. Shining Armor could feel his suit getting pulled apart by Karn’s magic, and if he didn’t act soon, he would be torn in half. Two coils extended out of the back of his armor, while Shining Armors horn began to glow. The he focused the magic from his horn into the coils which set off an EMP. The void energy didn’t seem to take well to the EMP; not only did the mist quickly dissipate releasing Shining Armor, but the dispersing void energy also sent a feedback into Karn’s brain, temporarily disabling his spells, and causing dizziness.

He managed to regain his focus just in time to see Shining Armor now falling towards him with his psi bayonet once again extended. While he was still on the ground, he managed to reactivate his remaining warp blade and blocked the attack. He had to pour just about all of his will into generating enough force to stop the ordinarily crushing impact of the attack. Shining Armor didn’t let up however, and continued to press his bayonet down on Karn’s warp blade, bringing the attack closer and closer to his head.

"I need some more time, go three rounds!" said a voice on the radio.

Shining Armor stopped his attack, and lifted his blade before flying a safe distance away from his opponent. As Karn was getting to his feet, Shining Armor quickly turned around and shot his other warp blade off his hoof. “Hooky religions and ancients weapons are no match for a good rifle at your side old man,” he commented in an attempt to please the fans. The viewers cheered at the obvious reference. He then set his rifle on the ground and walked away. There were a number of drones floating overhead, mostly for recording purposes, but one of them made an announcement. "And that is the end of the first round. A spectacular opening performance. Let’s see what the fighters have to say."

Karn was rather confused by what was happening, though he did welcome the respite. A drone from overhead flew down next to him, giving him a bottle of water. He didn’t question the generosity, quickly took the bottle and began downing it.

Sabado por la noche

On the deck of the Iron Will, the audience was busy conversing the events of the first round. Rainbow Dash however had been left speechless by his performance. “Hey sis, do you still think Shining Armor is a fake?” asked Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash paid no attention to her little sister. She was fixated on the screen as Shining Armor’s power armor opened up, and the stallion stepped out of his suit. He was drenched in sweat, wearing a white muscle shirt, and loose fitting pants. Her face blushed as his abs were transparent though the wet shirt.

“Hey Jet Stream, I think your sister is going into heat,” joked Scootaloo.

“What? No! It’s nothing like that! I’m just… you know… admiring his fighting form,”

“Umm hmm… that’s why you started biting your hoof and blushing as he took off his suit right?” asked Scootaloo.

“Admit is sis, Shining Armor is the real deal,” demanded Jet Stream.

“He was… alright I guess. He could have been cooler though. In round two he needs to be at least… twenty percent cooler,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Where the hell is Twilight!” shouted Rain Sight. “Dad is getting killed down there! He won’t make it to round three!”

“Don’t worry Rain, I’m sure Twilight will come through. Sure she is a heartless manipulative witch, but she always seems to get her way. I’m sure she won’t let Karn die if it doesn’t suit her purpose,” assured Sovereign.

“Yeah and he’ll make it to round three. He stopped his blade on purpose near the end. I think he wants to drags things out for the full event,” said Sweetie Belle. “I’m sure that’ll give Twilight enough time.”

“I hope so guys… I really hope so,” said Rain Sight. She looked up at the screen to see her father was now on screen as one of the drones tried to talk to him.

“Mr. High Ground that was an incredible first round. That opening attack you made was truly a sight to behold. No one thought you would have been able to stop that crushing bayonet dive near the end, but somehow you came through. Any word on strategy for the next round?” asked Thunder through the drones speakers.

Karn looked at the device with a confused expression. “What in the void are you talking about?” was all he had to say.

Thunder laughed at his reaction. “Look at that folks, he’s been knocked senseless.” There was a round of laughter from the other VIPs on board the Iron will. “Let’s check on our Champion and see if he has anything to say.”

The drone approached Shining Armor, currently on all fours in front of his suit. Despite the somewhat chilly environment, he was still very hot, and steam was visibly rising from his body. He was resting and drinking some water waiting for the intermission to end.

“Prince Stone Hoof, the audience worried for a moment when his opener sliced your beam to pieces. Did you expect him to be able to not only be able to hold his own against your attack, but actually turn it around?” asked Thunder.

“I have to admit, I didn’t see that coming. I figured I’d tire him out early on with the beam but… that green fire X thing he did kind of came out of nowhere. By the looks of things, he was pretty tired after he committed himself to that attack, so I’d say either way it worked out fine. If anything, that’s one for archives right?” asked Shining Armor.

“That’s one way of putting it. By the way, there was also a lot of surprise as well as disappointment when Stage Stone Hoof was unable to attend. Any reason the princess was unable to see of her husband tonight?” asked Thunder.

That was the last thing Shining Armor wanted to think about at the moment. “She’s a very busy mare and… sometimes we can’t always… I’m really tired right now. I got to catch my breath for the next round,” said Shining Armor.

“Of course Prince Stone Hoof. Good luck down there,” finished Thunder.

“I can’t believe it, the guys is about to be single again!” said Rainbow Dash excitedly as she watched the screen.

“What? When did they say that?!” asked Jet Stream.

“Come on, it’s obvious. Look how nervous he got,” explained Rainbow Dash.

“Why do you care if he’s single?” asked Scootaloo smiling? “Does Rainbow Dash have a crush?” she teased.

“Shut up,” said Rainbow Dash defensively.

Sabado por la noche

Twilight couldn’t believe this was happening. She’d waited so long, planned so carefully, and now this?! She needed to stay calm, she still had time. There was still the big fireworks display, the crew would have to clear the stage that was being used by the entertainers, and the fight usually never actually started until sunset for the sake of dramatic effect. Twilight frantically raced towards the shuttle bay. The arena was very close to the town she had situated Apple Bloom in, so odds are she would be in that town’s hospital. Upon reaching her shuttle, she started the engines. No one questioned her as the shuttle was her own ship, and most of the guards had their visors down. Odds were they were watching the fight inside their suits on their visor screens rather than keeping an eye out for trouble.

Once inside of her shuttle, she took off towards the hotel. She flew as fast as she safely could, but was still moving at a less than brisk past. The town was located further up the mountain range, so the weather was getting progressively worse, and she eventually had to rely entirely on the guidance beacons. Finally she arrived at the town, and made her way towards the hotels parking lot. A family of ponies evacuated their vehicle as the shuttle landed on top of a row of cars, due to her wanting to park as close as possible.

She ignored the complaints of the family as they shouted angrily at her for destroying their vehicle, then charged into the hotel. She originally planned on breaking down the doors to the royal suite, but fortunately someone was kind enough to leave a massive hole in the hall. She knocked over the construction workers, who were working on fixing the wall, out of the way and quickly looked around each room. After several minutes of tearing each room apart, she found what she was looking for, Apple Blooms laptop. From what Rainbow Dash had described, this was the key to hacking the Cadian battle net. As Twilight exited Apple Blooms room, she looked out the window and saw the sun was setting.

Twilight ran out of the hotel, ignoring the shouting construction workers and staff, as well as telekinetically flinging the security guards out of the way. When Twilight finally reached her shuttle, she used her shuttles private link to Shining Armors suit to tell him, “We’ve encountered a bit of a problem. I’m working on it, just try to hold back on killing him for a while. Give the audience a good show.”

Twilight’s shuttle exited the hanger bay and took off towards the hospital. Once again, she recklessly landed as close to the door as possible, crushing an ambulance parked outside, and potentially anyone inside. She had no idea if it was occupied, and frankly she didn’t care. Before entering the hospital, she sent another message to her brother. “I need some more time, go three rounds!” With her message sent, Twilight picked up Apple Blooms computer and made her way into the hospital.

Sabado por la noche

Karn was still tired, and in quite a bit of pain from that blow Shining Armor delivered to his stomach. He continued to stare at his opponent from across the dome, who was just sitting down and drinking water, much like he was. He didn’t even notice the two drones that flew down beside him until after they attached some bands to his forward legs.

Karn quickly noticed his magic was nullified and realized those were neural inhibitors. Fortunately they were much smaller, and somewhat even flexible compared to the neural inhibitor he wore in prison. The prison device was simply meant to keep his power in check, and barely even allowed him to move his neck. These inhibitors would cause very little restriction of movement. He looked across the dome to see the drones placing the same bands on Shining Armors body, so at least it would be a fair fight.

Another drone landed in front of him and placed a boxed at his feet, then opened it. Inside the large box was a sixteen inch high frequency blade as well as two combat precision gloves. He looked over at Shining Armor who already had the gloves equipped, and decided he should do the same. He had never used this weapon before, but it seemed similar enough to his warp blade. Sticking it into his opponent and give it a good shake, though the concept of the fingers on the glove was still somewhat foreign to him. He used the fingers to squeeze the handle, and noticed as she squeezed the trigger on the handle, the diamond saw would spin. He also found the switch that would allow it to spin continuously.

Again the voice of Michael Thunder filled the air. “Mares and Stallions, the next round is focused around armed hand to hand combat (gloves people). Both combatants have had their magic suppressed, and any outside equipment other than what has been provided has been removed. Any attempt to remove the bands will result in a painful electric shock.” When this announcement concluded, a bell sound effected was made, signaling the start of the next round.

Shining Armor began walking towards the older stallion approaching him. As their distance closed, Shining Armor charged into a full sprint on two legs while Karn did the same. Karn swung first, but Shining Armor parried the attack, then performed a kick to his chest. As Karn tried to regain his balance, Shining Armor delivered a shallow slash across Karn’s right leg. Karn quickly retreated several steps trying not to fall over due injury.

“Came on old man. You’re on TV, die with some dignity,” demanded Shining Armor.

Karn again charged at Shining Armor and attempted to thrust his blade into Shining Armor’s belly. Shining Armor quickly parried the attack, swinging Karn’s blade outward. Karn used the momentum and turned it into an overhead swing, which was ricocheted by Shining Armor. Shining responded by thrusting his blade towards Karn’s head. Karn was quick to dodge, but his right hand was not in a position to counter attack his own blade. He needed to act fast or else Shining Armor would simply slit open his throat. With his free left hand, he grabbed Shining Armor’s arm and swung him away. Karn then took a swing at the seemingly off balance Shining Armor’s leg in hopes of returning the favor for the earlier injury. Instead, Shining lifted up his leg, dodging the blade, and swung back at Karn, causing another shallow wound, this time into his lower abdomens side.

Shining Armor’s bloody blade made another series of swings, but Karn was able to block them. He then jumped up and tried to deliver a kick to his side. Shining Armor grabbed the old stallion’s leg and tossed him aside. Karn got back up and again prepared to defend himself.

The announcer shouted, “What an incredible counter attack to that kick. If only his wife could be here now to see this fight now.”

That announcement distracted Shining for about a second, and it was all Karn needed. He landed a slash cross Shining Armors chest, sending him back a few steps. Karn didn’t let up on the momentum, and made another three swings, the third which connected on Shining Armors right arm (it’s an arm at the moment due to the gloves). After four more swings, he would land another blow on Shining Armors left leg as well. Karn felt confident he had his opponent on the ropes and went for the killing thrust to the heart.

Shining Armor however was now focused again, and the pain from the wounds did little to bother him. He side stepped the thrust, grabbed Karns arm, and tossed him overhead into the ground, never letting go of the arm. As Karn slammed into the ground, Shining Armor followed with a stomp to his chest, again knocking the wind out of him.

With this grip weakened, Shining Armor had no trouble getting his blade out of his hand. With a blade now in each hand, and with his opponent still recovering from the stomp he had just delivered, Shining Armor spun up both saws and drove them towards his head. Karn closed his eyes waiting for the death blow, but never came. As Karn felt Shining Armor lift his hoof off his chest, he opened this eyes and noticed the blades were dug deep into the dirt near his head. Shining Armor was already walking away. A bell rung, and a set of drones descended to retrieve not just the blades, but both combatant’s sets of precision gloves as well.

Karn slowly got back up as best as he could, though the pain from the injuries did hinder him. As the first drone took off with the weapons, another drone landed near him, giving him another bottle of water, while a third drone began to paint his wounds with a sticky substance. It was a painful burning sensation, but it seemed to stop the bleeding. He looked over to see Shining Armor was receiving the same treatment, though he seemed rather unbothered by his wounds. It was obvious something else was on his mind at the moment.

Again, the announcer’s voice filled the dome. “Ladies and gentlemen, that is the end of the second round. The third round will began after a brief intermission.”

Sabado por la noche

Twilight quickly ran over to the front desk to see where Apple Bloom was being hospitalized. The mare at the front office asked, “Did you just park a shuttle on top of that ambulance?!”

To which Twilight replied, “I’m sorry. Please please don’t hate me,” before knocking the mare out cold. She looked through the mares computer screen for a few moments and quickly found Apple Bloom’s room. She then charged through the halls, throw patients and staff alike out of the way. Half of them are probably terminally ill anyway, she thought to herself.

Finally she reached Apple Blooms room, and quickly barricaded the door to avoid any further interruptions. She was awake, but three of her four hoofs were in a cast, and much of her body was bandaged. Her jaw was also temporarily being wired shut. She was watching the execution on a TV screen in her hospital room.

“Apple Bloom, I need you to hack into the Cadian battle net and shut down the broad cast and dome so that the prisoner can escape!” demanded Twilight.

Her eye’s looked over in her direction and glared. While no words were spoken, Apple Bloom was obviously not amused.

“I know I know, you’re physically worthless in every way right now. But I have your computer. Just look at the screen, think about what you need to do, and my magic will take care of the rest. Now let’s go! Jet Stream’s life is on the line if you can’t do this!” threatened Twilight.

Apple Bloom didn’t take that threat too well, but she didn’t want her stubbornness to be the cause of Jet Streams demise. She did as Twilight demanded, and as she made each thought, Twilight’s magic pushed each keyboard.

As Twilight read Apple Blooms mind, she was rather surprised to find out what had caused Apple Bloom to end up like this in the first place. It was almost too difficult to believe. All her months of careful planning and flawless execution were about to be undone because of an awkward teenage love triangle.

Sabado por la noche

Rain Sight was sweating profusely now. This was the last round, and there was still no sign of Twilight. “What the hell are we going to do?! Her stupid plan didn’t work!” said Rain Sight.

Sovereign didn’t feel right just standing back and watching either. But with that dome up, he wouldn’t be able to teleport inside if he wanted too. And even if he could, he was unarmed, and more than likely a poor match for a warrior as experienced as Shining Armor.

Sabado por la noche

Karn looked over towards Shining Armor. The stallion was standing up on two legs, swinging into the air. Karn had a good idea what this next round would be.

Once again, the announcer spoke. “Mares and stallions, we have now reached the final round of the night. This round restricts the use of any magic or equipment. The combatants may only use their bare hoofs. There will be no further interruptions, this is now a fight to the finish. Two stallions enter, one leaves.”

The bell rang, and the final round began. Karn knew this was his last stand. The bell wouldn’t be there to save him a third time. If he didn’t kill Shining Armor now, it would all be over for him.

Shining Armor walked up to him and put out a hoof. Karn was somewhat confused by the gesture at first, but notice Shining Armor wasn’t attacking him. He realized what he was implying, and gave him a hoof bump as an awkwardly placed sign of good sportsmanship. Seemed unusual given the treatment of the loser.

Like Shining Armor, Karn was used to standing on two hoofs, so at least he wouldn’t be disadvantaged in that respect. Shining Armor took the first swing, which effortlessly landed right into Karn’s face. The force of the blow was incredible, and immediately sent Karn to the ground. The older stallion was already exhausted, and had sustained a number of previous injuries. I didn’t help he never particularly focused on unarmed combat.

Karn got back on his feet and prepared to try again. Going hoof to hoof wouldn’t be the solution, that wasn’t what he was trained for. He would need to try and fight Shining Armor on his own terms. He ran at Shining Armor who took another swing. This time Karn ducked, dodging the attack, then slid under him and tripped him to the ground.

Shining Armor however was completely fine fighting on the ground. He quickly rolled over towards Karn, grabbed his left forward leg, and twisted it out of place. Karn shouted in pain as Shining got back up and prepared to go again.

Karn slowly rose, but was now down to one punching hoof. Shining Armor took a swing, then a second but Karn dodged both. He ducked under and attempted an uppercut to his chest, but Shining Armor blocked the attack with his right hoof, then back hooved him with his left.

A tooth and blood flew from Karn’s mouth at the impact and he wobbled back a bit. Shining Armor didn’t let up, and delivered two more crushing blows to his chest, snapping the old Stallions sternum. Karn fell to his knees and was choking on blood. Shining Armor walked away for a moment and lifted a hoof in triumph for the crowds.

Karn got back up and readied for another attack. On the offensive, he delivered right outside kick to Shining Armors side. Shining Armor caught the leg, but Karn expected that. He responded by performing a back flip in an attempt to slam his raising left rear hoof into Shining Armors jaw. Shining Armor however had seen that trick used before and knew what to expect. He narrowly dodged what could have been a knock out kick, and then pulled the right leg he was still holding onto. He lifted Karn by the leg, and threw him overhead. As Karn landed on his chest, he rolled over and attempted another trip. The same trick didn’t work Twice as Shining Armor intercepted his sweeping kick by bringing his hoof down on Karn’s leg as it swung, stomping down on the joint.

With this leg disabled, Karn was a setting duck. Shining Armor just realized he had cut off any hope the old stallion had of escaping. Twilight’s time was up, it was time to end it. He picked up his Karns remaining good leg, put his hoof on Karn’s lower back, and then pulled up on Karn’s leg until it popped out of place. Karn screamed in pain, but couldn’t get anywhere with Shining Armors leg still on his back. It was time to put the old stallion out of his misery. Still standing on his back, he reached down and grabbed Karn’s head. A camera drone immediately zoomed in to get a good shot of the finisher. “Any words for the viewers?” asked the announcer before Shining Armor could deliver the killing blow.

Shining Armor looked up at the camera. He knew what he wanted to say. Honey, I’m sorry you couldn’t be here in person. I love you and I really hope you can I can work this out. But he realized anything along those lines on TV would only bring about scandal. Instead he went with a cop out. “Kids, stay in school and don’t do drugs.”

Shining Armor effortlessly snapped Karn’s neck and shoved his face into the snow. The crowd began to cheer at the death of the traitor. All except one.

Sabado por la noche

“No!” screamed Rain Sight whose cries were blocked out by the cheering crowds. She said nothing else and started to cry uncontrollably.

Sovereign wrapped his hoof around his wife trying to comfort her. “We’ll plan a funeral. We’ll make sure he gets a proper burial. I know it’s not much, but it’s the least we can do for him.”

Rain Sight tried to respond to her husband, but she was still crying too hard to get out any coherent words. Sweetie Belle however knew what she was getting at. “There won’t be a funeral Sovereign. Cadian tradition demands that the loser be left in the arena. An ursalisk will eventually make its way over and… devour the corpse entirely,” explained Sweetie Belle. Rain Sight simply nodded her head in agreement while she continued her tears.

"They can't do that!" shouted Sovereign. He was not going to let them rob Rain Sight of her father’s funeral. Losing her dad was bad enough, but this was just insult to injury. Sovereign began walking towards the window of the deck. On his way to the window, he pulled the sheet off a table and held both ends together. He was in for a cold landing.

“Sovereign, what are you doing?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“I’m getting back that body,” he answered.

Before she could object, all the screens started to display the same message. Large red letters wrote, Alert, intruder virus detected. Sweetie Belle looked back to see Sovereign was already gone. She looked down and could see he had done a long range teleport outside the ship down into the snow.

The wind immediately caught the sheets Sovereign was using as an improvised parachute and helped to slow down his descent, but he was still falling rather quickly. After he was about half way down, he did another long range teleport into the snow, which for the most part broke his fall.

Shining Armor didn’t notice the foolish display. What he did notice was all the drones falling out of the sky, as well as the dome starting to flicker and eventually turn off. A freezing wind immediately covered his body, and he started heading back towards his power armor when he saw a figure running towards him.

“What the hell are you doing out here?” he asked.

“I’m taking back that body!” the figure answered.

As the figure approached, he could tell it was Rain Sights husband. It wasn’t easy to forget the severed horn. “That thing belongs to the ursalisk now. Leave it be kid,” advised Shining Armor.

Sovereigns brushed one of his forward hoofs on the ground hard, suggesting he was getting ready to charge the larger stallion. “Don’t do this kid. You have a wife. Go home and be a family man.”

“I’m bringing Karn back, even if I have to go through you,” declared Sovereign.

Shining Armor got back up on two hoofs and prepared for his next opponent. “I tried to warn you kid. I’ll send flowers to your widow.”

Sovereign had very little experience fighting on two legs. As a preserver, he would have relied more on magic than strength. Unfortunately due to his missing horn, that magic was no longer available to him. As a Dark Templar, he was used to fighting on four legs with his blade. They were both unarmed, so he’d have to improvise.

He quickly ran after Shining Armor and attempted to deliver a pair of punches, but Shining Armor quickly blocked both hoofs and delivered an upper cut into his chest, launching Sovereign a foot into the air and sending him back a few feet.

He coughed out some blood and teleported behind Shining Armor. Somehow, Shining Armor already knew what he was going to do, and delivered a rear kick right into Sovereigns head. Sovereign barely managed to stay standing, so Shining Armor delivered another two upper cuts into his chest, followed by a right hook into his head. He picked up the younger stallion and tossed him back several feet into the now mounting snow. “Stay down kid,” he demanded. Shining Armor could already see a shuttle on its way to pick him up, and probably arrest his new opponent.

Sovereign got back up, blood now running out his mouth at a much more alarming pace. His vision was blurry, and the very ground he stood on seemed to shake. “I’m not leaving without him,” he declared again.

“Last chance kid. Just walk away,” suggested Shining Armor.

Sovereign again charged at him and attempted to deliver a kick. Shining Armor grabbed his leg and tossed him back again.

As Sovereign started getting back up, he received a hoof to the face, then another, then two more uppercuts to his chest, further destroying his rib cage. He felt like he was about to die.

"Stay down," demanded Shining Armor.

All common sense suggested the larger stallion had the right idea, but Sovereign was determined to continue the fight. He put everything he had into one punch and swung. Shining Armor tried to block, but only deflected the attack a couple of inches as it struck him diving into his chest. Sovereign put on a bloody smile at the fact he managed to land the punch. He looked up to see Shining Armor wasn’t amused.

Shining Armor delivered another hoof to his face, sending Sovereign to the ground. His vision had just about left him when Shining Armor delivered a stomp into his chest, snapping whatever ribs he had left that weren’t destroyed by the earlier series of upper cuts. An eruption of blood burst from his mouth as his vision finally went out. He wasn’t moving anymore.

“Sovereign!” shouted Sweetie Belle from the deck of the Iron Will… “You idiot! Why did you fight him?! Why!”

The crowd cheered again as Shining Armor defeated a second opponent. Sweetie Belle was disgusted with their savagery. The stallion of her life was dead for all she knew, and they were cheering it on?! Now she knew exactly how Rain Sight had felt. Tears flowed freely from her face she watched from above. No one else had a particularly good view, but her optical implants, complements of Twilight, did allow her to see much further. She witnessed every horrifying second as Shining Armor beat her beloved Sovereign into a bloody pulp.

By now the shuttle had landed fairly close to Shining Armor and he eagerly boarded. As soon as he was onboard, he dropped to his knees and began coughing out a river of blood. A medic immediately started a scan. “Prince Stone Hoof several of your ribs are broken, and you have a collapsed lung. Had that attack been a couple inches to the left, that young stallion would have killed you.”

Despite the fact he was choking on blood, he let out a small chuckle. “Little guy,” Shining Armor coughed out some more blood mid-sentence, “can throw a hell of a punch,” he said with a smile. “Get that idiot on board a medevac. Send him to a hospital before he freezes to death.”

“But Prince Stone Hoof. Tradition demands-”

“They have their body. They don’t need another,” said Shining Armor.

Chapter 39: Heavy Hail

“I can’t believe we’re late!” shouted the Prophet. “The greater good demanded we be there on the night of the execution, before the match took place, not after! Who is responsible for our tardiness?!”

“That would be you Madam Prophet,” answered Penny Pincher. “We went significantly off course when you redirected the entire fleet so you could make a stop at tacoville. I would also like to add that you detour has put us 6% over budget for this raid.”

“I hold no recollection of such an event,” said the Prophet while wearing a tacoville t-shirt. She reached into a bag also labeled tacoville and helped herself to a hay taco.

“Stripped Dynamite ain’t complaining. He never says no to tacoville,” added the zebra before biting into a taco.

“Well we’ll be there shortly,” said Penny Pincher. “If all goes according to plan, we can fly right past their space platforms and land directly on Fort Cadence with minimal resistance.”

“Then Stripped Dynamite shows everyone what he’s made of,” added the Zebra.

“Yes… then that,” said Penny Pincher. The accountant wasn’t too enthusiastic about letting an actor lead a commando raid against one of the most dangerous Khalai in the sector. Even with their defense platforms down, the Matriarch would still prove to be a dangerous obstacle.

“And I’ll lead the IF unit in capturing that stallion!” announced the Prophet.

“What?!” shouted Penny Pincher. “Madam Prophet, the greater good does not yet require that stallion. We should wait for approval before-”

“Whose fleet is this?” asked the Prophet.

Penny Pincher sighed. “Very well… but do be careful down there. Those Khalai you defeated earlier were caught off guard. You’re going after a preserver. He won’t be a pushover from what we’ve heard about his kind.”

“Pfft, I heard he doesn’t even have a horn anymore,” said the Prophet. “How tough is a preserver who can’t even use his horn?”

From up above, Sweetie Belle could see a medevac bringing Sovereign on board. That meant they were at least intent on keeping him alive for now, but she had no clue what their long term plans for him were. Perhaps they were helping him? Perhaps something more malicious? She didn’t want to wait to find out. The Iron Will was now also moving away from the arena, probably to the nearest starpart to drop off the passengers. The medevac however didn’t board the Iron Will, and instead flew beside it. Shining Armors shuttle however had already boarded the Iron Will

“Guys we have to get to the shuttle bay!” shouted Sweetie Belle to the other mares.

“And what?” asked Rain Sight. “Politely ask Shining Armor to let him go?”

“Rain Sight he’s your husband, Shining Armor might at least be willing to listen to you. You might be able to at least find out if he’s alright. He just got beaten to a bloody pulp trying to retrieve your fathers corpse, don’t tell me that didn’t mean anything to you.” said Sweetie Belle.

“I… I guess you’re right. I’m sorry I’m… still very shaken up. Let’s go see if they’ll let us talk to him.”

“Do you need us to come?” asked Scootaloo.

“No we should be fine,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Well either way we’ll probably take a shuttle back to the town as well. I want to see how Apple Bloom is doing,” said Jet Stream.

“Good point. You guys do that,” said Sweetie Belle. “Let us know how she is coming along.”

In agreement, the five mares started making their way back to the shuttle bay. It wasn’t hard to navigate because much of the ship was still off limits to civilians, so they didn’t really have much room to get lost in. The ship however was still rather massive, and it took a while to get to the shuttle bay. After a good long walk through the ships corridors, they were stopped by the guards at the door.

“We’re here to take a shuttle out of here,” said Rainbow Dash.

“I’m sorry ladies, but I’m afraid that is impossible,” replied the guard.

“What!? Why not?!” asked Rainbow Dash.

“No one is allowed to leave the ship, pending an investigation on the recent attempt on Prince Stone Hoofs life,” announced the guard.

“But my husband was on that medevac! I have to be allowed to see him!” argued Rain Sight.

“I am sorry ma’am, but I can’t let you leave this ship. Now please calm down and return to the observation deck,” demanded the guard.

“Let’s not argue about this, there is nothing we can do for now,” said Scootaloo.

“We may as well enjoy some drinks and get hammered.” declared Rainbow Dash.

The mares embarked on another long trek through the Iron Will back towards the observation deck. Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo and Jet Stream did their best to enjoy the party. Right Sight and Sweetie Belle’s hearts on the other hand still weighed heavily with grief.

“Do… do you think he is dead?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“I hate to say it but… yes,” said Rain Sight. “The way Shining Armor just kept beating on him. It’s hard to think many ponies could survive that kind of a thrashing.”

“Why couldn’t he just stay down!” said Sweetie Belle angrily. “Didn’t he stop to think for maybe one second I didn’t want him to get himself killed over a stupid fight?”

“Bringing back my father’s corpse is stupid?” asked Rain Sight.

“He went down there to get your fathers corpse back. He fought, he lost, and he knew it. At that point getting back up was just bravado. Plain, simple and stupid bravado,” explained Sweetie Belle. “I understand he was thinking about you when he tried to retrieve your fathers corpse but… I just wish he would have thought about me when he decided to get back up.”

Before they could converse further, four Imperial Guards entered the observation deck, and demanded to speak with Rain Sight Grey Horn. Sweetie Belle and Rain Sight approached the guards. “I’m Rain Sight Grey Horn,” she announced. “What is this about?”

“Shining Armor would like to speak with you in person, come with us,” demanded the guard.

“Is this about my husband?” she asked.

“Yes, now come with us,” repeated the guard.

“I’m coming too!” demanded Sweetie Belle.

“Shining Armor only wishes to speak with that stallion’s wife,” retorted the guard.

“If he wants to talk to me, she comes with me,” said Rain Sight. “He means a lot to her.”

The guard sighed. “Fine, both of you can come. Now let’s go,” said the guard finally escorting them through the ship. Eventually the two of them reached the shuttle bay where Shining Armor was.

“You’re Rain Sight Grey Horn if I recall?” said Shining Armor. “And you’re… that slutty mare he had with him correct?”

“Excuse me?!” said Sweetie Belle.

“You were acting really slutty,” said Rain Sight. Sweetie Belle growled and blushed at the same time. “Where is my husband? Is he alive? What’s going to happen to him?!”

“That depends. I need to know who he is, and what he was doing down there. Why was he so adamant about getting back that corpse?” asked Shining Armor.

“That man you killed… he was my father,” said Rain Sight. “When Sovereign saw how miserable I was that you wouldn’t let us bury him, he was determined to get him back.”

“He was just being hard headed my prince. You know how stallions can be,” said Sweetie Belle.

“I noticed. That kid just didn’t want to just stay down. I admit I can respect that, but he did try to murder me in front of several witnesses. After hearing your side of the story, I can personally let it go, but I’m not sure if everyone else will see it the same way. They’ll probably demand an encore execution,” explained Shining Armor.

“Please don’t!” pleaded Sweetie Belle. “I know he’s an idiot, but he didn’t mean any malice. You saw how he did, he wouldn’t stand a chance against you!”

“I’ll see what I can do for him. But I need to get this over with first,” said Shining Armor.

“What happened to you?” asked Rain Sight.

“Your husband. He’s a bit stronger than he looks,” replied Shining Armor. “I just got out of the ships medical bay. They want me to stay on board and rest but... I have other duties I need to see to back at the palace.”

“Where is her husband now?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“This is a Dominion vessel, so it’s under Dominion law. I figured after what just happened, it would be best to keep him off of it,” explained Shining Armor. “His medevac is holding course next to us, and will drop him off at the nearest hospital instead. Word is he’ll live. My shuttle will be dropping me off at the capital. I’ll be departing the Iron Will in just a minute.”

“Thank you for the information my prince. And please do what you can for my husband,” pleaded Rain Sight. The two mares left the medical bay and were escorted back to the observation deck. While they were stuck on the Iron Will, at least they had the peace of mind Sovereign was alright.

Upon arriving back on the observation deck, Sweetie Bell noticed the medevac was in perfect view, and they were now over the town they had arrived in. The medevac would probably make its decent in just a moment. She had an idea.

Sovereigns void magic allowed him to teleport much greater distances than Sweetie Belles magic could, but that medevac didn’t seem to be too far at the moment. She focused on the medevacs roof, and suddenly found herself on top of it. She quickly got a good hold on one of the edges before sliding off, but found herself assaulted by freezing winds, while wearing nothing but her dress. “I re-re-regret this de-decision im-mediately,” she said to herself. Fortunately the medevac was already making a decent to land on the hospitals roof top.

As the medevac landed, the crew quickly carried Sovereign towards a set of thick opening doors. Sweetie Belle slid off the frost edges and landed on her side on the thick snow covering the roof top. She quickly got up and started trying to make her way to the gate, but then noticed it started to close. “Wa-wait!” she tried to yell, but she was far too cold to be particularly loud at the moment. She tried a teleport, but the freezing winds were breaking her concentration, and she didn’t make it very far. Due to her white fur coat, and the white dress she was wearing, none of the staff were able to see her in the thick snow fall. They shut the rooftop gates unknowingly locking her out. “I… hate this… pl-planet!” she said angrily.

Sweetie Belle went over to a roof top stairwell entrance only to find it had a lock on it. While she was a powerful ghost, it was rather difficult to focus her telekinetics enough to rip it off. She tried and tried and tried again, but as the warmth rapidly escaped her body, her focus weakened. Finally more out of anger than discipline, she conjured a powerful burst of magic and tore the lock in half, allowing her entrance.

Unfortunately she didn’t account for the snow on the floor and slipped, tumbling down the stairs. It seemed this planet was hell bent on making her as miserable as possible. “Why would anyone choose to live here?!” she shouted. Cold and in pain, she was about to start making her way down the stairs to find out which room Sovereign was in. But before she did, she saw something outside the door arch. Despite the cold, she went back up the stairs and looked at the sky. Even in the snow, she could see something rather bright was making sky fall.

Sovereign had finally woken up, and found himself laying on a bed being pushed through a hospitals hallway. The staff opened a door, and pushed his rack into a room, then took their leave. His head hurt, this eyes hurt hit, his ribs hurt and pretty much everything else hurt. He tried to get up, but the pain in his ribs forced him down again. He noticed he couldn’t groan in pain, and then realized his mouth had been tied shut, probably complements of the medevac’s crew. Not surprising considering the blow to the jaw he had received. He looked over and saw Apple Bloom was his roommate. Three of her legs were in a cast, and her mouth had been wired shut as well. Next to her was Twilight Sparkle.

Sovereigns heart started to pick up pace as soon as he noticed her. “Relax,” she said. “I’m not here to hurt you. I need you alive remember?”

What are you doing here with Apple Bloom? he asked her telepathically.

“I needed her to help me do that,” said Twilight pointing towards the TV screen. No signal was getting through, nothing but static.

That was your plan? Knocking out the cable?

“There is more to it than that. Getting Karn out wasn’t vital, it was just a courtesy to Rain Sight for her service. The real plan is about to get underway,” she replied.

Well you failed at your courtesy. said Sovereign.

“Pity. But the loss of one old and past his prime stallion is hardly a significant loss in the grand scheme of things. I moved you to this hospital room specifically you know? I wanted to make sure you were still alive. Now that I see you’re still breathing, I’ll be taking my leave. Trust me, this is one of the safer places you could ask to be at the moment,” said Twilight.

What are you talking about? asked Sovereign.

“You’ll see. Just stay in your room and you’ll be fine.” Twilight looked over to Apple Bloom and said, “You’ve done well today. You’ll be pleased to know Jet Stream will live to see another day. Ta ta you two.” Twilight approached Sovereign and kissed him. “For old times’ sake,” she said as she winked and left the room.

Why would you help her?! asked Sovereign as he reached into Apple Blooms mind.

I was doing it to help a friend. She would have killed Jet Stream if I didn’t. And didn’t I tell you to stay out of my head? asked Apple Bloom.

You’d rather stare at a black TV than have someone to talk too? asked Sovereign.

After what happened, do you really think I’d want to talk to you?! asked Apple Bloom.

Right... I’m really sorry about that by the way, apologized Sovereign.

Oh you’re sorry?! Well I suppose that makes it all better then! I can just ignore the fact I’m stuck in a hospital because of you. Oh and to make things better, I’m stuck with the same stallion whose loud mouth was responsible for putting me here! complained Apple Bloom. Wait. Why are you here? she asked.

I fought with Shining Armor… I lost. said Sovereign.

You’re an idiot Sovereign. Why would you do that? she asked.

I wanted to get Karn’s corpse back for Rain Sight. The least I could do was make sure she could give her father a proper burial. responded Sovereign.

Well you’re still an idiot. But at least you’re a kind hearted one. said Apple Bloom.

Apple Bloom, can I ask you something? asked Sovereign.

Can I stop you from asking me? she asked.

Alright, if you don’t want to talk, I won’t force it on you. said Sovereign.

Apple Bloom sighed. Go ahead and ask.

I’m still really confused about what happened between us this morning. You were really angry with me and… I didn’t know what it was you wanted from me. said Sovereign.

Apple Bloom sighed through the metal wiring in her mouth. It was my first time. I just never thought it be a drunken one night stand with my best friend’s boyfriend. When you walked out like that… I guess it just hit home what that really was. A filthy one night stand. I got used, and tossed away like it I didn’t matter.

Apple Bloom, that’s not how I felt about you! You’re a beautiful and obviously brilliant mare, and any stallion would be lucky to have you. Though I am sorry if I made you feel that way. said Sovereign.

Apple Bloom blushed at the compliment. Well… it’s alright I guess. You’re an idiot after all. I shouldn’t expect you to know these things. said Apple Bloom.

Gee, thanks, replied Sovereign. Apple Bloom giggled at him, despite the wiring holding her jaw shut. How long until you can leave? he asked.

A few more nanite injections and I’ll be out in a day or two. Three at the most. Though my legs will still be very weak, so it’ll be a few days before I can fully recover. What about you? asked Apple Bloom.

I just woke up, so I have no clue. I can walk, but barely. I don’t think I’d make it to the front door in this state, he said. So since you asked me earlier, I think it's only fair I get to ask you... how was I?

At what? asked Apple Bloom.

You know at what. Come on, I answered when you asked. said Sovereign.

Well… I enjoyed myself. You knew stuff. admitted Apple Bloom.

You’re the second mare to tell me that, said Sovereign.

Don’t let it go to your head. Tell anyone I said that, and I’ll tell them you went off prematurely! threatened Apple Bloom.

Sovereign chuckled. Alright, no need to go spreading slander now.

Sovereign. I’m going to ask you something. But you can’t tell anyone alright? Especially not Sweetie Belle. said Apple Bloom.

Alright, I won’t tell anyone, especially not Sweetie Belle, promised Sovereign.

If you and Sweetie weren’t together… do you think you and I could ever… you know? asked Apple Bloom nervously.

Apple Bloom, what’s going on? Why would you ask me that? asked Sovereign.

I asked you first! complained Apple Bloom.

I promise I’ll answer, but first I need to know why you asked me that. Are there going to be problems between you, me and Sweetie? asked Sovereign.

It’s not that. It’s just when we were fillies… I never really got asked out. Sweetie Belle was the pretty one, and she was asked out constantly. The only reason you’re her first real boyfriend is because her big sister was overprotective of her. explained Apple Bloom.

I’m her first boyfriend? asked Sovereign.

Sovereign don’t make this about you. demanded Apple Bloom.

Sovereign sighed. Go on.

Apple Bloom continued. Scootaloo wasn’t asked out as often as Sweetie Belle, but she was a lot more… aggressive with the colts. She was rarely without a boyfriend. Sometimes whether they liked it or not. But me… I just don’t know why, but I never got asked out. I started to feel like there was something wrong with me. And not to keep bringing it up, but when you walked out…

And now I feel like an ass. he thought to himself temporarily forgetting he was currently linked with Apple Bloom.

You’re not ass, you’re just an idiot. said Apple Bloom reassuringly. So back to my earlier question. Would you ask me out? she asked.

Apple Bloom, you know you’re an amazing- started Sovereign.

I get it. That’s a no. She said trying to put up a tough exterior.

Hey! I think you’re gorgeous! If Sweetie and I weren’t together, I could see us happening. You might even say that when you, me and Scootaloo were shopping… when you were looking at yourself in the mirror naked because you were feeling self-conscious about your weight… I was watching that. I looked through your mind. admitted Sovereign.

What?! Apple Bloom would be shouting right now if her mouth weren’t wired shut.

The thing about being mentally linked at the moment is that I can see through the ruse. You liked that just now. That a stallion would be looking at you like that. And by the way, you’re not fat, so stop worrying about it. assured Sovereign.

Alright I admit it. I kind of liked that. But that still makes you a total perv! complained Apple bloom

I’m a stallion, he replied with a laugh.

I guess since we’re sharing… remember when we were shopping. You grabbed that matching black shirt and pants with the white overcoat. That thing you did in the changing room when you thought no one was looking… I saw it… and heard it. admitted Apple Bloom.

You can’t tell anyone! demanded Sovereign.

Oh come on, it’s not that big of a deal. Sweetie Belle might even think it’s cute. suggested Apple Bloom.

You especially can’t tell Sweetie Belle! demanded Sovereign who was now sweating.

Aww, but you were so adorable insisted Apple Bloom.

Once again, we both have something we’ll each take to our graves. So let’s do as we agreed to last time, and never speak of this again. suggested Sovereign.

Apple Bloom laughed at how much of a panic he was in over something so minor. Fine, I won’t say a thing. By the way, you’re cute when you get riled up like that. teased Apple Bloom.

The two went silent all of a sudden as an alarm starting going off outside, followed by other sounds. Does that sound like… gun fire? asked Sovereign.

“I can’t believe she just did that!” said Scootaloo.

“The part where she teleported out the window, or the part where she didn’t get herself killed in doing so?” asked Jet Stream.

“Both!” said Scootaloo. “At least she survived… I just hope she doesn’t freeze to death out there.”

“What do you think is up with those screens?” asked Jet Stream. Most of them were static, but a few still read that an intruder virus was detected.

“That’s Apple Bloom,” said Rainbow Dash. Her voice turned into a bit of a whisper. “She was supposed to shut down that dome so Karn could escape.”

“I suppose it would have been hard to find him out in the snow,” said Rain Sight. “And knowing dad, he would have found a way to survive out there, at least for a while… but obviously she didn't come through!”

“Hey, don’t blame Apple Bloom!” retorted Scootaloo. “It’s Sweetie Belle’s fault she is in the hospital.”

“Yes, and from what Sweetie Belle told me, she put Apple Bloom there for being a back stabber,” said Rain Sight.

“You don’t think she overreacted just a little bit?” asked Scootaloo.

Rain Sight sighed. “I don’t even know who to blame anymore. This whole situation has been turning into a giant mess.”

“What are you going to do now?” asked Scootaloo.

“Sweetie Belle, Sovereign and I still haven’t figured that out yet,” said Rain Sight. “There are a lot of factors we need to take into account.”

“You could come with us,” said Rainbow Dash. “We’re on our way to Consortium space. We just had to make a detour here, but as soon as we can leave, we’ll be out of Dominion Space. You and Sweetie are Dominion Intelligence, we could use a set of hooves with those skills.”

“Well… I suppose I would be a lot safer in Consortium space. I wouldn’t have to worry about standing between Sovereign and Sweetie Belle anymore,” she announced.

“How long do you think this lock down is going to be going on for?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“They’ll probably want to ask everyone if they had any contact with Sovereign. I already talked to Shining Armor, so it shouldn’t be a problem. Just to be safe, you three were a group of friends who were here to see the execution. Scootaloo recognized Sweetie Belle, and that’s why you were seen talking to us. No need to let them know you knew anything about Karn being my father,” suggested Rain Sight.

Scootaloo noticed something outside the window and said, “Guys… what’s that?”

The other three looked outside and saw brightly glowing lights falling out of the sky. They were glowing a bright red-orange hue that could be seen despite the snowfall. Finally it disappeared into the mountains. “That mountain they just landed on. Isn’t that Fort Cadence?” asked Rain Sight.

“I don’t know, we never studied this world. Only Apple Bloom bothered reading up on it,” said Rainbow Dash.

Alarms started going off on board the ship, as the intercom announced, “Red alert, this is not a drill. Repeat, not a drill. All civilians clear the observation deck immediately. Please calmly report to the mess hall and stay there until you receive further instructions. All personal, battle stations.”

“That can’t be good,” said Jet Stream. The ship started to shake violently as if it had just received an impact, and suddenly began to tilt. The pegasi on board immediately got off the ground, but the earth ponies and unicorns found themselves sliding towards the window. Rain Sight managed to get a weak grip on a cabinet that was bolted to the ground, and managed to avoid falling against the windows with the others. A few other lucky ponies also managed to hold onto something, but most found themselves piled against the glass.

“Ladies… get away from the windows!” shouted Scootaloo as she flew away from the window. The other pegasi complied as volley of missiles suddenly hit right beneath the deck. The volley was a good spread, damaging a wide area of the ships side. The explosion of missiles took out the entire wall of the observation deck, as well as much of the flooring. Many the earth ponies and unicorns pressed against the windows and walls were blasted to pieces immediately. The violent shake caused many of the remaining non pegasi to lose their grips and fall out of the ship, Rain Sight included. The weather had also taken a turn for their worst. With the wall of the ship blown out, powerful winds filled the deck and blasted out many of the pegasi as well. Only Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo’s cold weather training at the ice house had prepared them to fly in these extreme conditions. Jet Stream and the other pegasi were blasted out of the ship by the winds.

Fortunately Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash were quick on the response. Scootaloo managed to grab hold of Rain Sight as she fell out of the ship, while Rainbow Dash grabbed her little sister. With the extra weight burdening them, they knew they wouldn’t be able to hold altitude in the weather. The other less fortunate unicorns and earth ponies all fell to their death onto the streets of the town below, save a few who still managed to hold on for their lives. The other pegasi were being blown around like leaves in a breeze as they were unaccustomed to flying in this type of weather.

“We have to land!” shouted Rainbow Dash.

Without saying a word, Scootaloo complied and the two abandoned the ship and began descending towards the town below. As they made their decent, they could see the sight of ships entering orbit, drop pods falling out of the air, and fighters coming around to again strike at the Iron Will.

The crew onboard the space platform was working frantically to get systems back online. Someone somehow had hacked the battle net, rendering orbital defenses useless. The weapons were down, launch bays couldn’t launch fighters, and drop pods were off line and would be unable to reinforce the surface. The two capital ships in orbit, along with their accompanying fleets were also dead in the figurative water. The Iron Will was on the surface however. That ship wasn’t usually tied into Cadia’s battle net, and could sever its connection given enough time.

“What the hell is going on?” asked the station commander.

“Someone else has control of the battle net,” informed a crewman. “We don’t have access to any of our defenses.”

“Then get our engineers up here and fix it! We can’t afford to be a second without our defenses. At any moment, an enemy fleet can appear out of nowhere. Do I have to remind you what will happen if we’re caught unprepared?” asked the station commander.

“No commander. But I think you’re over reacting. I don’t think a few minutes of being blind will compromise the entire planet,” replied the crewman.

“Captain, there is something out there,” said one of the crew. “It’s… a ship… multiple ships. They’re heading for us!”

“Damn it, contact the militia below and let them know we have company. Tell them to turn the beacons off!” ordered the station commander.

“Communications are down sir. There is no way to contact them,” informed another crewman.

The station commander watched helplessly as the enemy fleet flew straight past their defenses. They were ignoring them, so whatever they wanted was strictly on the surface. The crew could only watch as the enemy ships began to deploy drop pods onto the unaware population below.

The ship was only in a tilt for a few seconds before the crew on the bridge managed to right it again.

“We need the shields up!” shouted the captain. “Get weapons online!”

“We can’t!” shouted a crewman. “We’ve been locked out! We can’t access weapons or shields!”

“Then disconnect us from the battle net and established manual control. Contact ground control and tell them to get the beacons off line! Those fighters can’t hit us if they can’t see us,” ordered the Iron Will’s captain. If they could hide in the weather for just a few minutes, they could sever from the battle net and establish direct control of their systems. The Iron Will may have only been one ship, but it was still the most powerful warship in the Dominion Armada.

“They can’t, the starport has been compromised. Receiving reports of small arms fire throughout the starport.”

“Enemy torpedoes incoming!” shouted another crewmen.

The ship again began to shake violently and the lights began to flicker. As the lights went out, a set of red shaded lights came online.

“We’re losing engine power sir!”

“Then find us a place to land!” ordered the captain.

“We’re over a mountain range, there is nowhere to land!”

“Then make sure we don’t flatten the town!” shouted the Captain. “Afterwards… abandon ship.”

As the Iron Will cleared the town, another ship came in view from above. The captain could see the enemy capital ship outside was in a perfect position for bombardment. “Cadenza help us,” he prayed. Seconds later, the enemy ship opened fired with everything it had. With its shields off line, the Iron Will was violently torn apart. Only a fraction of the crew survived. Without rescue, they would surely freeze on the surface.

Penny Pincher smiled as the Iron Will was decimated below them. The rest of the fleet on this world was part of that planets garrison, and was completely dependent on the supposedly unhackable battle net for unit cohesion. While they would eventually reboot their systems, it could take them several hours to get their ships back on line, perhaps even days. Something told Penny Pincher that the Cadians, while renown hunters, weren’t the best at cyber warfare. The Iron Will was the only capital ship on sight that wasn’t permanently hooked into the network, and with it out of the picture, they should encounter no significant resistance in the air, or in space. As long as those navigation beacons stayed online, they had total control of the skies.

More importantly they grounded the Iron Will using only two thirds of the intended ammunition. The bits saved from this portion of the operation would be used to offset the cost of the Prophets Tacoville detour.

Matriarch Cadenza had enjoyed a good night from her palace within Fort Cadence. Her Champion had defeated a traitor, and brought great honor to their world. Unfortunately the signal was lost shortly afterward. She accredited that to adverse weather.

With the excitement now over, it seemed like it would be peaceful night here on Cadia, executions aside. Cadenza stepped towards the windows of her palace and looked out into the snow covered mountain tops of Cadia. Not many Khalai could appreciate the beauty of this world. Sure from outside, it seemed as if the world was a violent hurricane of frozen death. But from her quarters, it all seemed so peaceful as the moonlight glittered atop the snow.

There were times when she longed to once again walk the warm plains of Aiur. It had been centuries since she had set hoof on her home world, or even left Cadia for that matter. But it was a light sadness at worst, minor nostalgia at best. She had grown too accustomed to her new home, and the ponies she now called her people. While she never asked them to call her a Goddess, she was always willing to give them her guidance.

Even the deadly freezing winds she could now call a friend. Cadenza touched a panel, and the thick windows began to open up, letting the icy winds blow against her face. The snow covered her beautiful mane as it flew in the air, slowly turning it as white as the winter. She had been on this world so long that the cold didn’t seem to bother here anymore. A testament to her constitution considering all the other Khalai who didn’t die in the crash froze to death shortly afterwards when she first arrived on what she thought was a frozen hell.

As Cadenza let the snow cover her body, her eyes opened up to see a shooting star. In fact, several shooting stars. “We aren’t scheduled for a meteor shower, what’s going on?” she asked herself. Several of the shooting stars landed not too far in the distance and smashed into one of Fort Cadence’s two starports. Then several more followed and did the same at the remaining starport as well. An alarm was sounded and Cadenza suddenly realized they were under attack. How could this happen?! There should have been a warning!

Cadenza reached for her room’s phone and got online with the captain of the guard. “Captain! What happened to our defenses!? Why are there drop pods landing on Fort Cadence?!”

“We don’t know Matriarch. We’re still receiving no word from the orbital platforms, or the fleet garrison! We can’t call down drop pods of our own. We’re all alone out here for now. Please report to the bunker for your own protection,” replied her captain of the guard.

Cadenza immediately hung up and charged towards the palace gates. Not once since the founding of Cadia as an independent system has Fort Cadence ever fallen to the enemy. She would see to it that Fort Cadence lived to fight another day, or she would die trying. She looked out a hallway window one more time to see that the beacons had gone off line around Fort Cadence. Without them, the enemy would not be able to accurately drop additional drop pods from orbit, at least for now. But should those starports fall, should the enemy reactivate them, they would find another wave of enemy attacks raining down on them.

Apparently they went offline just a minute too late. Cadenza could feel the ground shaking, followed by a message on the intercom. “Intruders are in the palace. Say again, intruders are in the palace!”

Chapter 41: For Family

The white Pegasus was coming in hard and fast. So far he had performed his routine to the letter. All he needed to do was nail his signature move and his position as one of the next wonder bolts was all but guaranteed. He took a deep breath, puts his wings in the proper position, then performed a spinning dive towards the landing zone. As he spun, the stallion began to give off blue flames as cold as dry ice. The air around him began to freeze, leaving a tornado of ice above him. Finally he stabilized and came in for a landing. As soon as his hoofs slammed against the sand, the tornado above him exploded into snow. It was now winter in deserts of Korhal.

It was a rather dangerous maneuver, as more than once during practice, large chunks of the frozen pillar exploded into deadly shards of ice. But today, he had performed well. The only other Pegasus who had come close to his act was a certain cyan Pegasus and her fancy rainbow trick. It was expected the two of them would have to have a tie breaker, but there were also rumors that the wonder bolts might be making room for two new additions to their team. Frankly the Pegasus wouldn’t mind sharing the spotlight, it would make things less complicated for him and a certain filly.

“Excellent work Snow Fire,” complemented an older blue stallion. “At twenty-two years old, you might very well become the youngest member to ever join the wonder bolts. Not to mention the first Cadian… provided you perform well tomorrow against Rainbow Dash.”

“Thanks Soarin,” replied Snow Fire. “But is it true you might be accepting both of us in if we both perform well tomorrow?”

“It’s starting to look that way. If both of you perform the way you did today, we might be making an exception to the rule,” explained Soarin. Soarin looked around as the snow melted and quickly evaporated in the Korhal heat. Snow Fire was still drenched, and that's when Soarin noticed just how sweaty the young Pegasus really was. “Still getting used to the weather huh? It’s not Cadia, but you’ll adapt. We all did.”

“I hope so,” said Snow Fire still sweating buckets. “Well, I’m going to be heading out. Got to get some rest for the big day tomorrow.”

“You really should. You’ve been looking rather tired these last few days. Something been keeping you up at night?” asked Soarin.

The young Pegasus was blushing under his suit. “Umm… no… nothing in particular.”

“If you say so. Good luck tomorrow kid,” said Soarin as he took his leave.

Snow Fire took off the mask on his flight suit, only to immediately regret the decision as the light now shun directly onto his fur. “Why would anyone choose to live here?!” he asked himself as he started flying back to the hotel.

After making his way into his room, he was greeted by a familiar orange Pegasus. “How’d it go?” she asked as she approached him.

“Couldn’t have gone better,” he replied before kissing her.

“Up for some more endurance training?” she asked.

“Uhh… maybe not tonight Jet. Soarin says he could tell I’ve been missing sleep,” answered Snow Fire.

Jet Stream frowned. “And I thought stamina was a requirement for Wonder Bolts,” she replied.

Snow Fire let the remark slide. “So, does your sister know yet? With us competing, things might get… awkward between the three of us.”

“We’ll cross that bridge when we get to it,” said Jet Stream. “By the way, a package came in for you today.” Jet Stream trotted over to the counter and picked up a large envelope. “It says it’s from your mother.”

Looking at the size of the envelope, Snow Fire already knew what it was. He opened the envelope and revealed an old vinyl record.

“Another one?” asked Jet Stream. “I can’t believe you collect those. Earth era music was garbage.”

“No, it became garbage. Then further devolved into the post-Earth era filth you listen to,” replied Snow Fire. “Their old stuff was brilliant, don’t even try to argue with that.”

“Why the record though?” asked Jet Stream.

Snow Fire sighed. “It’s in honor of the era. Anyway just listen to this. You can’t tell me this is garbage.” Snow Fire began to play the old vinyl record on a record player. A song began to play that Jet Stream hadn’t heard in years. It began to bring back memories with conflicting emotions. A part of her brain told her she should be horrified, while the rest of her brain told her to simply relax, and let the music take her away.

Snow Fire noticed a smile creep onto his girlfriends face as the music continued to play. “See! You like it down you?”

“Yeah… it’s beautiful. Say, how about a bottle of wine? Nothing hard, just something to help you unwind. You seem tense,” suggested Jet Stream.

“You know I can’t be giving you alcohol Jet. You aren’t old enough,” replied Snow Fire.

“That’s not the only thing I’m not old enough for, but that didn’t stop you,” she replied.

“Well… alright,” said Snow Fire. “The gloves are in the cabinet by the fridge. Cork screw is in the drawler below it.”

Jet Stream found the gloves and equipped them. She then retrieved the corkscrew from the drawer and hid it under a rag. Finally she picked out one of two bottles of wine from the fridge. “Snow, I can’t seem to find the corkscrew. Can you help me out?”

“Sure thing Jet. One moment.” As Snow Fire entered the kitchen, he began to notice just how happy and up beat Jet Stream had become. She was humming the song and even swinging her hips a bit as the song kept playing. “Wow… you must really like this song,” he said. “I have others we could listen too as well if you’re willing to give Earth era a chance again.”

“Don’t change the song,” requested Jet Stream. “It just… reminds me of an earlier time.”

Snow Fire began looking through the drawer for the cork screw. “Well it really seems to have put you in a lively mood,” he commented. “Strange, I could have sworn the corkscrew was-” Snow Fire was cut off as he received a bash to the head with the bottle of wine. Snow Fire fell forward, hitting his head on the edge of a counter. As he was about to get back up, a buck to the head laid him out cold.

Snow Fire eventually awoke to the taste of blood in his mouth. His arms and legs were stretched out on a bed tied to each bed post. He tried to yell, but his mouth was tied shut and gagged. Something in his mouth also felt very off. He felt a painful sensation where his tongue should have been. That’s when he finally realized his tongue had been removed.

Tears and horror began to fill Snow Fires eyes. What the hell is going on?! he thought. Then he heard a humming coming from outside the door. He recognized that tune, it was the song that was playing on his record. Finally he saw Jet Stream enter the door.

She continued to hum as she approached his side and started stroking his mane. Snow Fire tried to shout at her, begging her to untie him. She replied with a “sssshhhh” followed by a smile. “You told me you wanted to be the stallion that made me into a mare,” she began. “You did have quite the bit of fun making me into a mare didn’t you? I know I did.”

Snow Fire was breathing hard, his eyes were widened. He continued trying to break his bindings, but to no avail.

“At the time I thought I knew what that meant,” said Jet Stream. “But when you played that song… I realized I’m still not a mare yet. I’m still just a filly, both in age, and in spirit. You said making love to you would make me a mare. I still think you’re right… but I did it wrong. I want to right that now.”

Snow Fire’s eyes were bloodshot. His heart rate was increasing, but so was his curiosity. Jet… please don’t do this!

“Do you love me Snow? I love you,” continued Jet Stream. “You know what that song reminded me of? It reminded me of what I’m supposed to do to the things I love. It’s what my father raised me to do. I love you Snow. That’s why I have to kill you now.”

Snow Fires eye’s widened again. He began struggling harder than ever and started futilely trying to shout out for help.

Jet Stream smiled in glee at his terror. She then revealed a metal object. “I found the corkscrew.” Jet Stream approached the old vinyl record and began to play her favorite song. Once the music started, she got to work.

The sun was about to set, and Rainbow Dash was already in bed. Unfortunately she was awoken by a loud banging at her hotels front door. She was exhausted after the tryout, and the last thing she needed was to lose a good night’s sleep. The fact her sister had been missing for a few days now didn’t help matter either. Realizing the knocking wasn’t going to come to a halt anytime soon, she finally got up to open the door.

As Rainbow Dash opened the door, she filled with a conflicting brew of joy, anger, relief and disappointment as she found her sister in front of her. The drowsiness quickly left her eyes as she wrapped her hoofs around her sister.

“Squirt! Where have you been?! It’s been four days. I called K-Sec thinking something bad happened. Why didn’t you call?! Why didn’t you come home?!” shouted Rainbow Dash.

Immediately Jet Stream also wrapped her hoofs around her big sister and started crying. “I’m so sorry sis! I’m so sorry I’ll never do it again!”

Rainbow Dash could tell something was wrong with her if she was crying like this. “Alright calm down. I’m sorry I yelled. I was just really worried about you. Now tell me what’s wrong. I can tell something happened squirt.”

“Well… I’ve been… staying with Snow Fire these last four days-” started Jet Stream.

“What?! Squirt you’re only sixteen. You are way too young to be staying over at another stallions hotel room. What the hell is wrong with-” Rainbow Dash stopped herself. She could tell just by looking in Jet Streams eyes she obviously felt guilty about something. “Oh my gosh! Did he touch you anywhere? Did he lay his hoofs on you?!”

“No! I mean… we slept together… more than once,” admitted Jet Stream.

It took everything she had, but Rainbow Dash managed to keep herself calm. He must have broken her heart. I’ve been there. “Squirt… Jet Stream. I’m sorry if things between you didn’t work out. Some stallions are just like that. Trust me, it’s all going to be alright ok. Just come inside, get some sleep. We’ll talk about this tomorrow after the trials.”

“Sis he isn’t going to be at the trials!” shouted Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash was growing more confused and concerned with each passing moment. “Ok, what happened in that hotel room? Why isn’t he going to be at the trials?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Sis… he had an old record with him. He started playing it and… that song came on!” said Jet Stream.

“No… Jet Stream is he?” Rainbow Dash was too horrified to finish that sentence.

“I’m sorry sis! I couldn’t help it! I just… I don’t know what to do!” cried Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash tightened her hug and wrapped her wings around her little sister. “It’s going to be alright Jet. We’re sisters remember? And what do sisters do?”

Jet Stream sniveled before replying. “They watch out for one another.”

“Exactly,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Sis… this is your dream. You’ve been at this for years now. If you do anything rash, you’ll lose it all again,” said Jet Stream.

“Don’t worry about me. I’ve taken care of this before remember? You just go to bed, and in the morning this whole mess will be taken care of,” promised Rainbow Dash.

“Al-alright,” agreed Jet Stream.

“Do you have the keys to his hotel room?” asked Rainbow Dash. Jet Stream didn’t say anything. She just handed over the keys. “What color was the room’s walls where you killed him?”

“White,” replied Jet Stream.

“That’s all I need to know for now. Now go to bed. We’ll talk more about this in the morning,” commanded Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash would have preferred flying, but there was no way she was going to be able to carry her “kit” across town, and a dead body into the desert without anyone noticing, so she had to take her car instead. This wasn’t the first time she would have to clean up a dead body, so she had a good idea what she needed. After hitting the store, she had everything the job called for. She could only pray it would be the last time she would ever have to do this.

Rainbow Dash arrived at the hotel Snow Fire was staying in. No one seemed to pay much attention to the large bag she had brought with her as she entered. Hopefully no one would notice when she walked out either. As she entered the hotel suite, she found a broken bottle and shards in the kitchen. Quickly Rainbow Dash started getting to work. She put on some gloves and began sweeping up all the pieces of glass.

Finally arriving in the room where the dark deed had taken place, she found a grisly sight. The stallion’s body had a number of lacerations that weren’t done with a particularly sharp object. The eyes were also missing as well, apparently scrapped out piece by piece at a time. The mouth was open, and the tongue was missing; a blood gag also laid on the bed. Lastly the body had been burned. Looking around the floor, she found a corkscrew and was certain this had to have been the murder weapon. Rainbow Dash also found an empty bottle of wine as well.

The first thing Rainbow Dash did was open her bag to reveal a large number of other bags inside of it. Fully unfolded, some of them were large enough to hold a body. She then placed the bottle, the corkscrew and the gag into one of the smaller bags, then the body into a larger bag. She needed to make sure not to let it touch the floor and leave nasty evidence behind.

After pulling the body into the bathroom, and putting it into the tub, she produced a hacksaw and began converting Snow Fire into a form more convenient for travel. She was careful to keep all the blood inside the bath tub. The hardest part was flaying the flesh; once the meat was stripped from the bone, she placed it into vacuum sealed bags. Once the air and liquids had been removed, the meat was quite easy to carry. She then took the bones apart and put them into two other bags. It wasn’t a perfect process of course, as there was still much meat left on the bones. It was simply meant to get the flesh portable enough to effectively transport. The bag was waterproof, and sealed well enough that none of the still dripping bones would let anything slip out.

A good scrub down with Hydrogen Peroxide on the bathtub removed any bodily fluids before it could stain. Liberal application of drain cleaner was also added to make sure nothing stayed behind in the pipes. Rainbow Dash would have to take a shower when she got home as well of course.

Rainbow Dash still had a suspicion and checked the smoke alarms. She found Jet Stream had turned them off so she could enjoy the display of burning flesh, but forgot to turn them back on. Very sloppy squirt. Fortunately the floor and walls were stone and tile instead of carpet or wood, so the room was mostly undamaged, though the ceiling was blackened. Rainbow Dash would spend a while applying a new code of paint to the ceiling, ever so careful not to drip any on the floor. While the body was now packed and ready for disposal, the bed still had a number of burnt sheets. She gathered the sheets as well and placed them into another bag.

With the body, sheets and murder weapons packed, and the fluids cleaned out of the bathtub, the sight had been effectively cleaned. It had been an exhausting night, and Rainbow Dash just wanted to hit the sack. She had to make multiple trips out of the room back to her car. Now that the sheets, bones, flesh, weapons and paint cans were packed and ready to be disposed of, the next part wouldn’t be too hard. Once she was out of Augustgrad, there was nothing but miles and miles of desert. Since the trails happened in the desert, neither hotel was too far from the city limits.

Unfortunately the night’s events had really cut into her sleep time. The sun was on the raise, which meant she was going to be completely wiped for the trial later today. “At least the competition won’t be too lively,” she said to herself chuckling. Her eyes started to shut on her, and her vehicle slowly started to lose control. She awoke shortly afterwards when the vehicle came to a sudden stop, accompanied by the sound of a large crash. She opened her eyes to find she had crashed into a K-sec vehicle.

No! No no no no! I was so close! she thought to herself. Calm down. You’ve gotten out of tickets before… just none this bad. She looked at herself in the mirror and realized she wasn’t exactly looking her best. Her mane was more than a little scruffy, and her eyes were bloodshot. Not to mention the smell of chemicals and a slight hint of Snow Fires fluids.

An officer stepped out of his vehicle and approached her driver’s seat. It didn’t take a genius to tell he was more than a little upset over what had just happened. Finally he met Rainbow Dash face to face.

“Hello officer. Here to help a lonely mare in distress?” she asked.

“Ma’am, what the hell was that? Were you drinking?” he asked.

“Me?! No no. I never drink alone. Not without a stallion by my side at least,” she teased. “I understand I’m in a bit of trouble here, but maybe you and I could talk this out? Perhaps over dinner?”

“I’m sorry, but my husband might have a problem with that,” said the stallion.

“Just so you know, I voted to support you and your husband’s marriage,” lied Rainbow Dash. “How about you return the favor this one time?”

“Get out of the vehicle,” demanded the stallion.

Rainbow Dash lowered her head against the steering wheel. Tears started forming in her eyes. I was so close! I was so close!

Rainbow Dash sat in an interrogation room, her hoofs cuffed together. She was sleepy, but more than anything else terrified. If I go to jail, no one is going to be there to take care of my sister. If I’m not there for her, she’ll relapse and kill someone else!

A mare, along with two armored guards, walked into the interrogation room at long last. “Miss Dash, you know as well as I do why you’re here. We already know why you did it, so don’t bother denying it.”

“You do?” replied Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah we do. He was your competition to get into the wonder bolts. You thought you had it in the hole. But then Snow Fire came along, and he started serving up some piping hot ass wuppin’s didn’t he!? You thought you could take him out before the trial. A sick bitch like you doesn’t deserve to wear the title wonder bolt!” she yelled.

“Well… what are you going to do to me?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Normally for murder you’d be looking at either life in prison, neural socialization, or no less than fifteen years of military service. Infantry for stallions, medical corps for mares,” answered the mare.

“I guess I could do military service,” said Rainbow Dash. “Does it matter I’m Kel-Morian?”

“The problem is the way the victim was killed,” said the interrogator. “You did quite a number on that corpse, but we were still able to get some details out of the remains. His flesh was lacerated with a less than sharp object. We’re guessing it was the corkscrew you had in the trunk. As if that weren’t bad enough, his flesh was burned. You carved him up, then roosted him on those bed sheets didn’t you? Worst part is, that fire didn’t burn hot enough to kill him. He laid in agony for god knows how long before he finally died. Or maybe you decided to flay the flesh from his bone while he was still alive?” The mare slapped Rainbow Dash across the mouth. Some blood trickled down her chin. “What the hell is the matter with you?! Why did that kid do to deserve to die like that?! You’re one twisted freak! That said, you are too mentally unstable to serve the military in your current state. We’re going to have to fix you instead.”

“What?! No! Please not that! I’ll do the service. I’ll do twenty, I’ll do thirty! But please not resoc!” begged Rainbow Dash.

The mare chuckled, then bucked her again. “You think you can kill someone the way you did and walk away? No, death is too good for you.” She revealed a paper and placed it in front of her. “You’re going to sign that confession one way or another.” She then revealed a corkscrew. “But first we might decide to give you some of your own medicine.”

A guard held her down, then held her snout shut. She tried to resist, but was no match for the power armors strength. A tear ran down her face as the corkscrew made its way near her neck. “You want to beg?” asked the mare. “I’m sure that kid would have if you hadn't cut out his tongue!”

Before the display could be taken any further, a stallion entered the room. “That’s enough of that. Guards, leave her with me.”

The guards let her go and began leaving the room. The mare did the same, but not before delivering a buck to Rainbow Dash’s gut. As she slowly regained her breath, the stallion started to speak.

“You’ll have to excuse her for acting that way,” said the stallion. “We get some very violent criminals, some even more deranged than you are. It can get to all of us at times.”

“Please… not resoc,” was Rainbow Dash’s reply.

“Well that’s actually what I’m here about. What do you know about the reaper corps?” asked the stallion.

“Nothing. I’m not from the Dominion,” replied Rainbow Dash.

“Simply put, it’s were we send criminals who are immune to the resoc. They go through very difficult training. Most die during the training, but some survive and eventually join the reaper corps,” explained the stallion. “Once in the corps, you serve your life sentence through military service. Ordinarily only the resoc immune get sent. But they’re running low on bodies at the moment. So I’m offering you a choice Miss Dash. Resoc, or reaper.” The stallion placed two confession in front of her. One that would result in neural resocialization, the other would send her to the ice house were reapers were made.

“Can I at least contact my sister first?” asked Rainbow Dash as she grabbed the reaper confession.

Chapter 42: Better Left Unsaid

Sweetie Belle couldn’t help but wonder what it was she saw outside. A part of her entertained the idea of an attack, but the orbital defenses would have warned about that a while ago, and the Iron Will would have already sprang into action by now. She concluded it must have just been a drill, or perhaps a meteor shower of some sort. She may have come to a different conclusion had she stayed on the roof a bit longer, but she had no desire to freeze to death outside.

Sweetie Belle made her way back down into the hospital in hopes of finding her stallion. A part of her also wanted to meet up with Apple Bloom as well, but another part of her didn’t want to deal with that at the moment. They would have plenty of time to argue the ethics of equilibrium later.

As she made her way through the hospital, she turned a corner and bumped into the last person she wanted to see, Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight almost lost her concentration and dropped the laptop she was carrying with her. “Hey watch where you’re… Sweetie Belle?” asked Twilight. “Oh I’m sorry little sister. I had to fling so much of the hospital staff and patients out of the way earlier because they were crowding the halls. It put me in a semi-violent mood.”

“Stop calling me your sister!” demanded Sweetie Belle.

Twilight seemed disappointed. “After all I’ve done for you? Helped you with your training, kept DI from tracking you down on Korhal, helped you unlock your powers, and got you to a safe world. This is how you repay me? Hmp!” was Twilights reply.

“Did for me?! You killed me parents! I should kill you right now!” shouted Sweetie Belle, not carrying who was listening to her make death threats.

“What? Sweetie Belle, I didn’t touch your parents. I’m a pacifist, I don’t perform acts of violence against my fellow ponies… except for all of those patients and hospital staff I flung out of the hall a while ago,” replied Twilight.

“Right, you got someone else to do your dirty work for you,” countered Sweetie Belle.

“Sweetie, what would I gain from killing a couple of hicks from a backwater? If your parents are dead, I had nothing to do with it,” said Twilight. “Besides, if I had killed them, lying and saying they were alive wouldn’t be my style. No, I would have lied and told you that you killed them when you lost control of your powers in an effort to motivate you to focus on your training,”

Now that she heard her say it, that actually did sound like something Twilight would have done. “Well if you had nothing to do with it, then who would have?” asked Sweetie Belle.

Twilight shrugged. “No idea. But I had much more important things going on than trying to kill your parents. I assure you I had nothing to do with it. I’m going to assume you’re here to visit Sovereign?”

“Yeah… do you know where he is?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Of course I do! When I found out he was being sent here, I moved him into Apple Blooms room,” answered Twilight. She started tapping a hoof against her forehead. “While you’re talking to him, perhaps you could convince him to disable my inhibitor?”

“Go to hell,” replied Sweetie Belle.

“Little sister, you need to watch your tongue!” demanded Twilight. “Well think about it. I’m sure I can find a way to make it worth both your while.” Twilight continued walking off with her laptop levitating beside her. Without turning around she said, “By the way, stay in the hospital. Trust me, you don’t want to be outdoors for a least a few hours right now.”

Sweetie Belle didn’t even entertain the idea of helping Twilight with her inhibitor. Though it would be nice to find a way to turn it on and never turn it off. She eventually made her way over to Apple Blooms hospital room. She hesitated outside the door, working up the nerve to face her friend. She decided to take a peak in Apple Blooms mind to see if perhaps she was asleep? As she did so, she discovered Apple Bloom was in a psychic conversation with Sovereign at the moment. Sweetie Belle decided it would be best to just ease drop and pay attention rather than interrupt.

As Sweetie Belle listened to the conversation, she started to feel worse about knocking Apple Bloom through that wall. True Apple Bloom had slept with her boyfriend, but not only was Apple Bloom drunk, Sweetie Belle also just found out how self-conscious Apple Bloom was about herself.

Apple Blooms next question however was more than a little upsetting. If you and Sweetie weren’t together… do you think you and I could ever… you know? Now she was taking it too far. What was Apple Bloom thinking asking a question like that?! But once again, it just came down to Apple Blooms lack of self-confidence. Sweetie Belle was shocked that she never noticed it before. Apple Bloom was one of the last people who she ever thought would have a problem with self-confidence. She was one of the smartest, toughest mares she knew. The way Apple Bloom took charge of the situation in the terran ruins suggested a mare with nerves of steel, not a little filly who secretly worried what the stallions thought of her. It was just so strange seeing her seem so vulnerable right now.

Maybe that’s why she never talked about it with her friends? Scootaloo often looked to Apple Bloom to be the smart one and voice of reason. Sweetie Belle, who was easily the weakest of the three in youth, often looked to Apple Bloom as her rock and source of strength. Perhaps that’s why Apple Bloom didn’t talk to her friends about it. She couldn’t afford to look weak, not when she felt her friends leaning on her all the time.

Sweetie Belle was also somewhat upset to find out that Sovereign had taken a peak at Apple Bloom while she was changing. “That pig!” she whispered to herself. She then calmed herself down to avoid giving herself away. Truth is ever since she had been trained in mental intrusion, being around stallions was making her uncomfortable. It wasn’t welcome knowledge knowing stallions were always thinking really gross things about her. Still she had hoped Sovereign was above such things. “I guess some things never change,” she thought to herself. She knew she wasn’t in a position to judge either considering how she acted the first time in front of Shining Armor; before she realized he was a blood thirsty savage that is.

The final part of their conversation however was possibly the most intriguing. Sovereign apparently had an embarrassing secret of his own. Sweetie Belle would not be able to get it out of Sovereign, but perhaps if she rummaged around Apple Blooms head for a while, she could dig up Sovereigns dirty little secret?

She didn’t like what she was finding though. For one thing, Apple Bloom had developed feelings for Sovereign after all. While hardly romantic, that alcohol induced night of passion did bring them closer in an awkward way. Opening up to one another in the hospital room wasn’t helping either. Sweetie Belle knew firsthand how intimate mental conversations could be. All emotions were shared, and two people would communicate on a much closer level than mere words could ever express. Granted Apple Bloom had no intention of twice betraying her, it was still uncomforting knowing Apple Bloom would be eyeballing her boyfriend. The fact Apple Bloom knows Sovereign finds her attractive now certainly doesn’t help things either.

Before she could dig even deeper, alarms started to go off outside. Sweetie Belle swore she could hear weapon fire as well. Concluding that now was not the time to continue her probing, she finally entered the hospital room.

The two looked at her, but said nothing due to the restraints on their mouths.

Did you ease drop on that entire conversation!? asked Sovereign. Once again he forgot he was still linked with Apple Bloom, so she heard it too.

She heard everything?! replied Apple Bloom. I guess trying to kill me wasn’t bad enough. Now you have to go ease dropping on my private conversations too don’t you?

“I didn’t try to kill you!” defended Sweetie Belle. “If I wanted you dead, you would been smeared against the wall. I smashed it open with my own telekinetic force… mostly. You only took a portion of the impact. Your body passing through it was simply a painful and well deserved side effect as I brought you to the stairs so I could throw you down the stair way.”

Wouldn’t the door have been less dangerous? asked Sovereign.

“It was a very nice door,” said Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign and Apple Bloom both sighed at once. She was always the airhead of the group, said Apple Bloom.

“Screw you!” shouted Sweetie Belle. “This is why I said it was well deserved. And as I said, I wasn't trying to kill you. It was just equilibrium. Now I can’t be mad at you for sleeping with my boyfriend, and you can’t be mad at me for throwing you through a wall. Let’s let bygones be bygones.”

That’s outstanding logic Sweetie Belle! The problem is… I’M STILL ANGRY WITH YOU! replied Apple Bloom.

Sovereign decided to interrupt. “Ladies I know you have some issues to work out, but personally I’m more concerned with the explosions and sirens going off outside.”

“Don’t make this about you!” shouted the mares simultaneously, one through voice and the other through thought.

Sweetie Belle took a deep breath. “You know what… you’re right. At first I thought it was just a betrayal, but after listening in on you two… maybe I was too harsh,” admitted Sweetie Belle. “Apple Bloom I didn’t know that’s how you saw yourself. I guess maybe it’s not entirely your fault you acted the way you did. I just wish it didn’t have to be with my boyfriend. You’re supposed to be my best friend. I thought if there was one person I could trust not to do that it would have been you.”

Apple Bloom took a deep breath next before replying. More so out of habit than necessity. I’m sorry too. I was feeling really down on myself. Sovereign was feeling very upset over the way you talked to him. I got him drunk, then I got drunk. When you pretty much told him that you didn’t care what he did anymore, and that he was a worthless idiot… I started trying to comfort him. admitted Apple Bloom. But as he started talking about all the things he’s done wrong, I started to do the same. Then I started becoming very depressed, so he started trying to comfort me and… you know what happened next. It’s no excuse and I wish I could take it back but I can’t. I’m sorry alright. But I still think you reacted poorly, especially considering the things you said to Sovereign. I don’t quite blame him for running into another mares hoofs.

Khala no! thought Sovereign.

“You bitch…” said Sweetie Belle.

What? replied Apple Bloom.

Despite the pain, Sovereign managed to facehoof. Once again Apple Bloom. Part of being psychically linked with someone is they know EVERYTHING you are thinking, unless you are trained to resist intrusion. said Sovereign

“You think I’m a terrible girlfriend don’t you? You think Sovereign would be better off going home with you to the farm!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

I never said that! replied Apple Bloom.

But she knows you thought it, informed Sovereign.

Apple Bloom glared back at Sweetie Belle. You know what? Screw this! I don’t have to hide what I’m thinking. Yeah, I do think that you’re a terrible girlfriend. Sovereign told me every detail he could remember about all the things he thinks he did wrong. How he tried to open himself up to you and how you shot him down. How he tried to explain his situation with Rain Sight, only to have you shoot him in the foot. He actually thought every last thing that went wrong has his fault. Some of it was, but maybe if you would just learn to control yourself, a lot of stupid crap could have been avoided! Perhaps then you wouldn’t have lost control of your powers, perhaps all those people wouldn’t have died, perhaps you wouldn’t have shot the same stallion you claim to love so much! Perhaps if you had just realized that stupid prank with the costume wasn’t his fault, he wouldn’t have “betrayed you” last night!

“And perhaps you need to realized that was just a drunken one night stand that isn’t ever going to happen again!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

You’re an angry psychotic bitch Sweetie Belle. You’re the last person a stallion should ever be with! replied Apple Bloom, no longer afraid of the fact Sweetie Belle could probably end her with a thought.

Items in the room began to vibrate as Sweetie Belle started to lose control.

Sweetie please don’t do this! begged Sovereign.

Sweetie Belles eye twitched for a few moments. Her hoofs were shaking, her teeth were grinding. Then out of nowhere, she seemed to just calm down. Sweetie Belle released a relaxed sigh while closing her eyes before replying. “Apple Bloom. I appreciate your honesty. I think it’s unhealthy for two friends to keep things bottled up like that. Now that everything is out in the open, I finally understand how you really feel. But let me hit you with some reality. I know you ‘THINK’ you love Sovereign, but you don’t. It was a drunken one night stand, and you are just so pathetic a mare that it’s only natural you would ‘fall in love’ after your first time. But Sovereign won’t be going back with you to your farm, you won’t be getting married, you won’t be making little foals, and you won’t be living happily ever after with him,” informed Sweetie Belle.

Apple Blooms face was one of deep anger and resentment, though her eyes were also running with tears.

Sovereign finally tried to speak. “Ladies, I’m really sorry if I came between the two of-”

“Stop making this about you!” the two mares once again interrupted. Sovereign didn’t know what he could say. Apparently all he could do was let the two mares work things out amongst themselves, and pray things didn’t turn violent.

Sweetie Belle continued. “I honestly do hope that we can still be friends. I don’t want a stallion to come between us. I understand that I’m the one who forced the truth out of you, and I shouldn’t be upset just because I didn’t like the answer. But I assure that Sovereign and I will find a way to make things work. I still welcome your friendship, and I value your advice. You’re right I did react very poorly to that prank, and I lashed out at the wrong person. That said if you ever sleep with my boyfriend again, I promise you that your last punishment will be a massage compared to what I’ll do to you next time. Now that it’s all out in the open, can we please let bygones be bygones?”

Apple Bloom just continued to glare at her “friend.” Finally Apple Bloom smiled. You really have become everything Dominion Intelligence wanted you to become didn’t you? A few months ago, you were the mare I would have gladly died for. You were the mare who gave her life for me. Now look at you? You’ve become a violent possessive monster. From what I know about Twilight, you really are becoming her little sister. Sweetie Belles eye twitched just a little as she said those words. But yes, I am prepared to let bygones be bygones.

More explosions started to go off outside. Power in the hospital shut off for just a moment, then the lights turned back on. So… I’m pretty sure we’re under attack right now. Any ideas as to what we should do? asked Sovereign.

Twilight said the safest place was in the hospital, reminded Apple Bloom.

“Twilight also said she’d keep Rain Sights father from being executed,” replied Sweetie Belle. “Something tells me Twilight’s plan is coming apart at the seams.” Sweetie Belle was still in her dress, now drenched in melted snow. Her dress lifted to reveal two pistols she managed to hide. “You two won’t be going anywhere I’ll assume. I’ll go check outside.”

What if they’re in armor? asked Sovereign. I don’t think a powder based weapon is going have much effect.

“Give me a break, it’s all I could hide. My rifle was too big, even when broken down,” explained Sweetie Belle. “If anything, it’s better than sticks and harsh language.”

As Sweetie Belle was about to leave, a presence made itself aware to them. Something dark and powerful. Whatever it was, it was making no attempt to hide itself, and it was getting closer. It seemed as if it wanted to be noticed. As if it were challenging any other magic users to try and stop it.

Do you feel that? asked Sovereign.

“I do… there is a disturbance in the force,” said Sweetie Belle. She quickly ran out of the room to see what was happening outside.

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes at the reference. Sovereign don’t tell anyone because it’s a sin where I come from. I hate terran culture. I really really do.

Sovereign chuckled a bit. The moment was cut short by the sound of a loud blast and a shaking. In spite of the pain he was still in, Sovereign got out of bed began to unfold a wheel chair that was in the room, then started releasing Apple Bloom of her restraints.

Apple Bloom groaned in pain as he lowered her limbs. What are you doing!? she asked. This time she shouted as Sovereign lifted her off her bed, and onto the wheel chair.

I’m really sorry about that, but I don’t think this is the safest place after all. This room is by a window, and I think that’s the last place we want to be. We’re going underground, answered Sovereign. Using a combination of his at the moment diminished magic, and physical strength, he began to push Apple Blooms bed out of the door.

Sovereign you said you wouldn’t make it to the front door on your own! Let alone push me somewhere else, argued Apple Bloom.

Well that was before bombs started going off. Nothing like the fear of death to motivate am I right? asked Sovereign.

The sound of another blast going off filled the air. The two ponies could only wonder what the hell was happening. Please be careful Sweetie, thought Apple Bloom.

I’m surprised to hear you say that after that argument you two just had. said Sovereign.

That wasn’t our first argument, and it won’t be our last, said Apple Bloom. Granted she did put me in the hospital, she also sacrificed herself for me on Mar Sara. She’s also fighting right now to keep us safe. One argument isn’t going to make me forget that.

Sovereign almost couldn’t believe it. He was certain the two mares would never want to talk to each other again after that argument. He felt horrible for coming between the two of them the way he did. The fact they could come back from such an argument like that and still be friends was nothing short of amazing, and somewhat even inspiring.

Sovereign continued pushing at a snail’s pace. The halls were busy, and no one paid too much attention. Much of the staff had been called away from the rooms to parts elsewhere, no doubt preparing for the influx of injuries about to come in. He even saw a pair of armored ponies as well. Sovereign wanted to ask what was going on, but with his mouth still restrained he couldn’t talk. He also remembered how unwelcomed psychics were on this world.

One of the militia told the other, “did you hear?! They shot down the Iron Will. Supposedly everyone on board is dead!”

Sovereign almost dropped to his knees, while Apple Blooms eyes began to tear up. Scoots… Jet… Rainbow thought Apple Bloom.

Rain Sight, thought Sovereign. Sovereign quickly regained his composure and began to push again. There… there is nothing we can do for them now. We have to get somewhere safe.

Finally they made it to an elevator. While generally a bad idea to use an elevator with bombs going off outside, with three out of four of Apple Blooms limbs out of commission, they certainly weren’t going to be taking the stairs. They entered the elevator and took it to the basement level. They were now in an underground parking lot. Worst case scenario the whole building could come down on them. But if that happened, they were probably dead no matter where they were in the hospital. All they could do now was pray for the best.

So Sovereign… about what I was thinking earlier, said Apple Bloom. I know you and Sweetie Belle have a thing going on. I just want you to know I have no intention of getting between the two of you. Yes I did… somewhat fantasize a happy life with us but, Apple Bloom tried to think of how to finish that sentence.

Hey it’s nothing to be embarrassed about, said Sovereign. After my first time with Twilight, I actually said “I love you” when we finished.

Really?! Twilight? That mare who you’re running away from? asked Apple Bloom. So… you and Twilight had something going on?

No, we never did, said Sovereign. She took advantage of my naive nature, and captured me. But I’ll be honest. Before I realized I had been drugged, I really did see myself spending the rest of my life with her. So yeah, my first time was a one night stand too, and I also thought I was in love for a bit. I actually did get used and tossed aside. She planned on ripping my thoughts out, then probably throwing me in a dumpster.

Wow… and I thought I had it bad, said Apple Bloom.

That aside, it seems natural to think you love the first person you sleep with. Don’t worry about it Apple Bloom. You’ll eventually meet another nice stallion, and he’ll treat you the way you deserve to be treated. And if he doesn’t, just let me know and I’ll rip his head off, promised Sovereign.

Apple Bloom chuckled behind her mouth wiring. I’ll keep that in mind. Thanks Sovereign.

Even though his situation was far more unusual, it was nice to know that she wasn’t the only one who had “fallen in love” after a one night stand. The problem was that unlike Sovereigns situation with Twilight, Apple Bloom still held feelings for him, even though she knew she could never act on them.

If there was one saving grace to all of this, it’s that the hospital itself wasn’t under attack just yet. The two ponies could only guess how long that would last.

Chapter 43: Celebrity Hell

Stage sat in a chair in her suite. She was depressed, and found herself with a small tub of ice cream in her lap. The actress was normally very careful with her figure, but at the moment she couldn’t really care less.

The events of the day were still fresh in her head. Particularly the part when she walked into Cadenza’s room. Why did you do it Shining? she thought to herself. Did I do something wrong? Stage knew Shining Armor wasn’t exactly ecstatic about being forced to marry her in the first place, and she felt the same way about the arranged marriage. Even then she still did everything in her power to at least try to make the marriage work. “What’s a mare have to do to win over her own husband?” she whimpered. “Maybe he’ll just die tonight and get what he deserves.”

Stage wasn’t really sure if she meant that or not. He had broken her heart, and she certainly would like to see him pay for it. But she wasn’t one-hundred percent certain she’d want to see him dead over it. Stage threw the ice cream into the garbage. Apparently she was too depressed to even eat junk food. Seeing as she had nothing else to do at the moment, she turned on the television. As announced earlier, the execution would be on all networks, all stations. Stage however wasn’t in the mood to see any more of her husband at the moment. She quickly turned it off and decided to try to get some sleep again. It seemed that’s all she had been doing that day.

She didn’t even want to think about all the problems coming her way with Cadenza. Was Stage supposed to just pretend nothing happened? The Dominion needed this world’s strategic location, and Stage crying to her father that Shining Armor had been unfaithful certainly wouldn’t help matters. She was always told to think about the Dominion before herself. Should she just suck it up and accept what happened?

Stage decided to just close her eyes and get some rest. Perhaps things would make more sense in the morning.

Shining Armor was still struggling with his breathing. They had treated him for his collapsed lung back on the Iron Will, but it would still be a few days before he made a full recovery. The staff suggested he stay on board to get some rest, but at the moment he was more concerned with personal affairs.

His mind was still on the events of the morning with his wife. It wasn’t a secret anymore, and his actions could have some dire political ramifications. Stage… I’m sorry, he thought to himself. He knew what he needed to do. Yes Cadenza was the love of his life, but they simply weren’t destined to work out. They each had their responsibilities, and one of Shining Armors responsibilities was to his wife. True he never wanted to marry Stage, and she didn’t want to marry him either. But unlike him, she at least tried to make things work. Shining Armor however only cared about himself. And all this time I said you were being the selfish one. He had to break things off with Cadenza. He had to make things right with his wife. He had already caused her enough pain, and he didn’t want to make her suffer even further.

Shining Armor was tempted to ask how much longer until they arrived at the capital, but he didn’t want to talk if he didn’t have to. That chit chat with the two mares on the Iron Will was enough of struggle on its own, and he was still having some trouble catching his breath.

A voice came on over the shuttles intercom. “Prince Stone Hoof. We’ve just received word, the Iron Will has been shot down. Cadia is under attack, and the palace is under siege. We will be hiding the shuttle in the mountains and await Dominion reinforcements. Fort Cadence is too hot right now.”

Shining Armor walked to the intercom to give alternative orders to the pilots. “Belay that order. Take us to the palace. No arguments,” demanded Shining Armor.

There was a bit of silence before the reply. No doubt the crew wasn’t too thrilled about flying into the hot zone, but he was the prince, and they had no choice in the matter. “Yes Prince Stone Hoof. Proceeding to Fort Cadence.”

Shining Armor approached his power armor. He was by no means in what he could call tip top shape, but he wasn’t about to leave his wife to fend for herself.

Stage woke up to the sound of a crash. All the things in her suite that weren’t bolted the ground jumped half a foot in the air, which included herself. Earth quake?! she thought to herself. The rumbling seemed to continue for a bit, so Stage made her way under a table. After a few more shakes, it seemed to have stopped.

What came next was even more unsettling. The sound of gun fire went off throughout the hall way, as well as that of screaming. Every fiber of common sense and self-preservation told her to stay inside her room and perhaps find a good place to hide. Yet curiosity got the better of her. It was now quite outside and she slowly approached her door.

As she was about to turn the handle, someone on the other side turned it for her and the door opened. She was met by a suit of white power armor, with a number of thin black stripes running across it. The visor opened to reveal a zebra. She knew the person who stood before her, though she was confused as to why he was in power armor, or why he was here.

“Jeff Savana?” she asked.

The zebra didn’t reply. Instead he quickly grabbed Stage and took off running. “Jeff, what’s this about? Is it because I said all your movies were zebra exploitation films? I’m sorry it destroyed your career! I’ll get you a role in Fallout Equestria. We still have a position open for a token stripped stallion”

Jeff didn’t seem to have any interest in her offer. “Mare, Striped Dynamite don’t know who this Jeff character is. Now shut up before Striped Dynamite shuts you up!”

Striped Dynamite? Stage thought to herself. “Is this some kind of role play?” she asked. Her question was answered when she saw the dead bodies littering the hall ways. “Holy crap those guys are really dead!”

“Of course they are! That’s Striped Dynamites job!” replied Jeff while still running her through the halls. The sounds of gunfire were still going off throughout the palace.

“Jeff this isn’t a movie! You’re going to get us killed!” shouted Stage. Again Jeff ignored her and continued to run down the hall.

Fortunately Stage finally managed to slip out of his grip and took off running in the opposite direction. As Stage turned a corner, something smacked her on her side, injuring her wing. She then noticed a set of nunchuks on the floor. “Did you just throw nunchuks at me?!” she shouted.

Stage shouted a second time, this time a shout of fear, as the zebra took off towards her now on all fours. Stage took off flying through the hall ways. Normally she’d have no problem outpacing a flightless pursuer, but the hallway limited her flight options, and the power armor helped the zebra run much faster than he normally could. Her left wing was also still in a bit of pain from the nunchuku strike she had just suffered.

Crap like this always happens when I come to this world! I almost freeze to death getting to that stupid restaurant, my husband cheats on me, dead bodies are everywhere, I get hit by nunchuks and now a deranged zebra is after me! I hate this planet! she thought as she flew through the halls.

She foolishly turned around for a moment only to see the nunchuks once again racing towards her. She quickly dodged the attack and continued flying. “Son of a bitch! Jeff would you knock that off! That really hurt last time!” Already he had picked up the nunchuks again and once again took a shot at her. She screamed in panic and dodge the attack. She quickly spread her legs and saw the nunchaku fly right under her. The weapon hit the head piece of another armored pony.

This armored pony was in a different suit than the others. It was a massive suit of devastator armor. These suits were basically walking tanks, several times the bulk of operator inside. Usually these heavy infantry stallions had large vehicle graded weapon attached to their arms. In this case, the devastator suit was armed with devilishly large flame throwers as he worked to fry a pair of unfortunate palace guards.

The nunchaku striking against his massive suits headpiece seemed to catch his attention. He met Stage face to face and proceeded to point one of his flame throwers at her.

Stage quickly moved out of the way as he fired, and began to fill the hall with flames. She flew around the stallion, whose stream of burning death followed after her. The flames however seemed to die down quickly as Jeff tackled the stallion, then proceeded to continue chasing her. He shouted, “Damn it fool, we need that mare alive! Not toasted!”

That was one thing Stage had going for her. Unfortunately if that stallion was willing to try and kill her, then odds are some of the other stallions would as well. She had no idea who these stallions were. They all wore grey power suits, and had an emblem of a dog collar she didn’t recognize. How the hell did they get inside the palace?! she asked herself.

Her train of thought was interrupted as Jeff started shooting at her. “You said you needed me alive!” shouted Stage as she continued to fly. Apparently the stallion wasn’t aiming for her, and instead shot out a window. As the window shattered, Stage was blasted with an artic chill of the cold Cadian night air. The blast of snow to the face obscured her vision and she crashed into the ground, then slid across the floor.

She wiped her eyes and was relieved to see some friendly stallions. One of them helped her to her feet while the others began to shoot at Jeff. “Try not to kill him. He’s not a bad guy, there is just something wrong in his head right now,” requested Stage as she ran for cover. Stage covered her ears as the sound of gauss weapons filled the air.

“Oh crap, run!” shouted one of the palace guards.

“Stand your ground!” demanded another guard.

Stage peaked over her cover to see another devastator suit approaching. This one had two auto cannons on its arms. The guards began to open fire, but the suit soaked up the bullets like a sponge. The stallion in the devastator lifted his arms and the barrels on his guns began to twirl. Stage had been in enough actions movies to know what was coming next. She also figured the cover would be worthless against those weapons, and ran into a room just as the stallion opened fire. The deafening roar of his auto canons was somewhat disorienting, and left a ringing in her ears.

She looked out the doors to see the palace guards were splattered to pieces by devastator’s cannons. Had she been out in the hall, she’d be dead. Apparently she was right that not everyone received the memo that Stage Stone Hoof was to be taken alive. That or in the thrill of battle, they just didn’t notice her and her less than royal attire. Perhaps she should dress more appropriately? At least then she would stand out as a high value target worth taking alive. Then again, at least since she didn’t stand out, no one had any particular reason to focus on her specifically. “Damn it what’s with you fools!? Didn’t you see the princess was in that hall!?” shouted Jeff. No one except that particular stallion anyway.

The room she was in only had one way in or out, and she had no idea how she would make it out that door without Jeff seeing her. A solution of sorts presented itself as the wall exploded. Fortunately Stage was low to the ground and next to some furniture, so she wasn’t showered in shrapnel. She looked out the newly created exit to see another palace guard running by, only to explode into pink mist and flying scrap. Stage could hear the sound machinery outside. She didn’t know what was out there, but it might have been a better alternative than waiting for Jeff and the stallion with the auto cannons to come in after her.

She took a peak outside only to meet eye to eye with another devastator suit. This one had a MAG (magnetically accelerated grenade) launcher strapped onto each of its arms, as well as a MAG assembly unit on the back, that would assemble and loud new grenades into the launchers.

She imagined the stallion was smiling under his armor as he pointed the weapon on his left arm towards her. She ducked just in time as the MAG rocketed past her and blew out the wall behind her. His left arm then started making noise as another grenade was assembled and loaded into the launcher. His right arm however was ready to fire again and was pointed straight at her. Before he could fire, the back of the suit exploded and the stallion fell forward. Although most of the suit was still intact, the stallion inside was probably dead or seriously injured.

Someone had shot the heavily armored stallions back. While devastator suits were almost as well armed and armored as actual tanks, they all shared a common weakness: the ammunition pack on the back. Whether it was fuel tanks, auto cannon shells, or a MAG assembly unit, a well place shot to the back could always set the thing off.

Stage recognized the armor of the stallion standing before her. It was her husband Shining Armor. “Stay down!” he demanded.

Stage complied as he fired a couple of rounds over her head. She turned around to see another devastator suit fall on its side. It was the stallion with the auto cannons. The suits helmet was particularly thick as to protect the stallion underneath, but it did hold two small eye sockets so the operator could see what he was doing. Shining Armor had put a round into each hole, shooting the stallion through the eyes. While the helmet still seemed mostly intact, small streams of blood made their way out of the eye sockets. Stage could only imagine the gory mess hidden behind that metal mask.

She was about to thank her husband when he fell to his knees, and began coughing out blood.

“Shining were you shot!?” asked the concerned Pegasus.

“May as well have been.” Shining Armor took a moment to catch his breath. “We have to get you to the bunker.” Shining Armor began making his way through the hallway hoping to lead his wife to safety. The sound of gunfire was still going off all over the palace, and bodies of both the Cadians and the Diamond Dogs littered the hall ways.

“Wouldn’t we be safer onboard the Iron Will?” asked Stage.

“The Iron Will is gone. They shot it down,” informed Shining Armor. “I guess it’s a good thing you weren’t onboard after all huh?” he said trying to force out a laugh. Instead he only forced out a bit of blood.

Stage wasn’t sure how she should feel about this at the moment. On one hand, he did cheat on her. On the other, he had just saved her life. In an awkward way Staged owed her life to their affair. Had she attended the execution, she'd of been on the Iron Will when it was shot down.

“Stage, about what happened earlier,” began Shining Armor.

“Shining, I don’t think now is the right time,” argued Stage. “We’ll talk about it when we don’t have someone trying to kill us.”

“We might not get to talk about it later. I’m sorry for what happened. I-” Shining Armor was suddenly cut off by the sound of a gun shot. Stage looked at her husband to see he was now bleeding more than ever from his mouth. He then collapsed beside her and began breathing rapidly.

“Shining!” shouted Stage. She turned around to see Jeff was behind them with a smoking gauss pistol in hand. Shining tried to lift his rifle, but the zebra kicked it away effortlessly.

“Well well, what does Stripped Dynamite have here? The legendary Shining Armor, bought down with a single round. Well… two I suppose.” Jeff pointed his pistol at Shining Armors head getting ready to blow it off, then Stage stepped in front of him.

“Jeff please don’t!” she begged.

“Step aside little mare,” demanded Jeff.

“I’ll go with you. No more running. Just please… don’t kill him!” she cried.

Jeff looked down at Shining Armor to see he had passed out. By now his suit had probably gone to work in stopping the bleeding, while the pain killers had probably caused him to pass out. The suit would keep him alive for hours on end, but he wouldn’t be waking up anytime soon. “Alright, but I remember where he is. You take off running, Stripped Dynamite be coming right back over here, you dig?”

“I… I dig,” replied Stage. She turned around and kneeled beside her husband one more time. “Thanks for coming back for me,” she whispered as she gave him a kiss on the forehead, due to the fact his mouth was still covered in blood. “Let’s go,” she agreed.

Stage was taken to the roof where a “jumper” was waiting for her. This expensive drop ship was used somewhat as a reverse drop pod. Getting onto a world was a quick process, getting off could take a while. This ship helped to speed thing up. The seats inside were facing towards the cockpit, and had a number of restraints. After being secured in the back with only three other armored stallions, the back of the ship closed.

Jeff had stayed behind, his work apparently still incomplete. Stage tried to move around, but she was tightly secured. She felt the ship start to lift off, then lifted to point vertically upward. If she weren’t on her seat, she would have probably fallen to the back of the ship. There was no countdown or any warning, the jumper just took off towards the sky.

Stage felt like she was being crushed inside of her seat as the ship continued rocketing into space. It was only a few seconds before the passed out.

“Hello!” said a cheerful voice. “Don’t bother trying to fly. I tied down both your wings.”

Stage tried to nudge her wings and discovered they had indeed been restrained. Slowly she opened up her eyes to see her attire had been changed as well. She was now in a green shirt and pants with a jungle hat on her head. Definitely an outfit from one of her Daring Doo films. In front of her was now a light grey Pegasus mare, with a blond mane, and crooked yellow eyes. Stage recognized this mare. “Ditzy Doo?” asked Stage.

“Ditzy? No I’m Derpy! Derphy Hooves! I’m the assistant,” replied Ditzy.

The assistant? Oh no! She’s just like Jeff! Maybe she’ll listen to reason. thought Stage. “Ditzy, don’t you remember me? I’m Stage Stone Hoof.”

“I don’t know you, and stop calling me Ditzy! My name is Derpy!” complained the Pegasus.

“Ditzy, Derpy Hooves the assistant was a role you played on the Doctor Hooves show. It was just a character. You played Derpy for two seasons before… I took your place,” explained Stage. “

“I’m not Ditzy!” shouted Derpy who proceeded to buck her in the forehead.

After receiving the strike, Stage decided it was best not to provoke her. But now she was more curious than ever as to what was going on? First Jeff Savana captured her thinking he was one of his movie personas. Now Ditzy was holding her prisoner thinking she is also one of her personas. Both of these ponies had suffered because of Stage. Maybe this was some kind of sick payback for helping to end their careers?

“Ah yes, you’re finally awake,” announced another stallion. A very well dressed brown stallion entered the room. “Depry, did you set up the devices as you were instructed?”

“Yes doctor!” said Ditzy enthusiastically.

Stage knew this actor as well. That stallion began to speak. “I know we haven’t met before, but my name is-”

“Time Turner!” interrupted Stage.

“Yes… I’m Time Turner Penny Pincher. How did you know that?” asked Penny Pincher.

Suddenly Stage had an idea as to what was happening. “This must be where actors go when their careers die isn’t it. We eventually all go crazy and convince ourselves we’re reliving our personas from our glory days. Jeff must have been the grim reaper!” shouted Stage. “There has to be a mistake. My career wasn’t dead! I made 400 million on my last movie. I have a trilogy lined up! I can’t be dead yet!”

“What? No you aren’t dead! Why would you think that?” asked Penny Pincher.

Stage began to feel embarrassed for coming to such a ridicules conclusion. “Well Jeff thought he was Stripped Dynamite, and Ditzy thinks she’s Derpy. They’re both personas from-” started Stage.

“Derpy!” shouted Penny Pincher. “Go wait outside for a moment.”

“Yes doctor!” announced Ditzy.

As Ditzy left the room, Staged continued. “Ok, unlike the others, you seem to still remember who you are. So what’s going on here Time Turner?”

“You didn’t answer my question. How do you know me?” asked Penny Pincher.

“You used to be an actor too. You played Doctor Whooves for four seasons. I was your assistant for two of them until I… accidently knocked over that stage light and broke your leg.” explained Stage. “They decided to simply replace you so they could finish the season. I tried to argue with them otherwise, I really did!” pleaded Stage. Wow… I’ve really hurt a lot of actors careers haven’t I?

“I can assure you I was never an actor,” said Penny Pincher. “I’m el contador for the Diamond Dog security firm.”

He doesn’t think he is one of his personas like the others. But he still seems to have no idea who he really is. thought Stage.

“But you are right, the others are indeed actors who have been resocialized to fill their personas. That is what you will be doing as well Stage Stone Hoof. Or should I say, Daring Doo,” said Penny Pincher.

Stage instantly filled with fear. No. God no! I don’t want to be like these guys.

Stage tried heading for a door, but they were all locked. Another door opened however, and a pink earth pony mare stepped in. The mare was a mess. She was currently in a black robe, that for some reason had a tacoville t-shirt over it. Both the robe and the shirt had a number of holes in them. Her face also had a number of cuts as well. Her mane had pieces of hair missing, some cut, and others burned. One of her eye balls had apparently been sliced open as well. The mare looked like she had just been shot, stabbed, blown up and lit on fire all at once.

“Stupid defective pieces of crap!” she said angrily. The mare started to look like she was about to vomit. After a few seconds, she did so, but not how Stage imagined. In place of the usual vile liquids, pink mare began to vomit spent bullet rounds as one piece after another hit the ground and rolled across the floor. “I think that’s the last of them. No wait.” The mare covered one of her nostrils and exhaled hard out the other one. One final spent round flew out of her nostril and actually made a bullet hole into the wall.

As if this day hasn’t been Strange enough, Stage thought to herself.

"I take it your assault against that hospital didn't go as planned?" said Penny Pincher.

The pink mare didn't bother answering. Instead she looked up to see Stage standing before her. Her face lit up in more than just an expression of joy. Her destroyed mane suddenly poofed into a mess of curls, and all the cuts and burns that littered her face seemed to disappear all at once. Even her destroyed eye seemed to have made a full recovery as joy overtook the mares face. With the exception of her destroyed clothing, you’d would think this wasn’t the same injured mare who had just walked in. The pink mare smiled as she approached the confused Pegasus.

“It’s you! It’s really you! Oh my gosh I can’t believe it!” the pink mare took a deep breath before continuing. “Daring Doo, I have a job lined up for you. It’s going to be awesome. There are going to be zerg, and bobby traps, and flying axes and all that cool stuff! I can’t wait to get this started! Let’s get you to a resoc tank!”

That was her queue to make an exit. As much as she loved playing Daring Doo, she had no intention of actually becoming Daring Doo. Stage quickly ran out the newly opened door, and was pleased to find the halls were empty. She had no idea where she was, but even death was preferable to neural-resocialization.

Stage took one step, only to find that she had triggered a trap. Three axes flew across the wall towards her face. Stage quickly ducked as the axes stuck into the wall. She didn’t have long before the floor below her opened up. Stage barely managed to grab onto the ledge to keep herself from falling. The newly opened pit below her revealed a fiery chamber, and it looked as if the flames were rising. Stage quickly pulled herself out of the pit as the flames rose, barely avoiding being roasted alive. As she took a moment to recover, she started to hear breathing overhead, then looked up to see three zerglings hanging above her. Stage quickly ducked and found she was just barely low enough to avoid their scythes. She started to low crawl away from the fiery pits and hanging zerg. As she finally made it out from under the zerg, a large blade swung across the hall. Stage moved out of the way as the edge of the blade sliced a tiny piece of fur off her face. She then noticed arrow tubes beginning to emerge from the walls. She ducked, dodging the first, then dodged two more. Having enough of this arrow dodging, she stood on the forth arrow, and did a flip across the hall, flying over all the remaining arrow tubes. She landed backwards facing the arrow tubes she had just avoided, then heard a noise coming out of the ground. She quickly stepped forward dodging a spike that had just shot out of the floor. She looked ahead to see that the entire floor was filled with holes, any one of which could also have spikes coming out of the ground. There was also a door at the end which was slowly closing. Since the fire pit had cut off her retreat, she had to make it out through that slowly closing door. Stage performed a forward flip, leaping over a good number of spike traps, then began performing one leap after another dodging further spike traps. Seeing that the door was half way closed already, Stage made a mad dash across the hall, strafing left and right as she avoided the remaining spikes. Having cleared the spikes, she dove into a slide and barely cleared the doors without being crushed.

Sweat beading down her face, she let out a relaxed sigh. It didn’t last long as the hall started to rumble for some reason. Once again, the only way out was through a conveniently placed slowly closing blast door in a distant hall way. What happened next was a feat so amazing that if it were a TV show, it could not be shown on screen, and certainly not written in a story. Stage exited the hall with her hat in her mouth, which for some reason was covered with small arrows. The frustrated mare brushed off the arrows and put the hat back on.

“What the hell is wrong with people on this planet?! Who builds a hall way like that?!” she asked herself looking back at the door. She turned around only to find herself in the last room she wanted to be in. A room with a resoc tank. It seems that hall way was built with the intention of leading her into this room. She was contemplating destroying it, but figured that wouldn’t be of much use. They probably had others as well. She started looking for a way out, but it appeared she was sealed inside.

A few moments later the door once again opened and in stepped Penny Pincher. “I have to say that was quite the impressive acrobatic feat you just performed. Clearly you do indeed perform all of your own stunts.”

“Listen Time Turner… I don’t know why are doing this, but please don’t make me do this!” she begged.

The door closed behind Time Turner as he started to activate the machine. “Even if I let you go, what exactly do you have to go back too? A soon to be dead career. A husband who is probably never there for you. Expectations of you to sit around like a good little princess and do exactly what you’re told to do?” asked Penny Pincher.

“Well… I suppose. But it’s better than this!” argued Stage.

“Is it? I saw your cutie mark. It’s a compass rose. It suggest you are an explorer and adventurer. It calls for you to step outside your palace and see what the galaxy has to offer. You’ll never be able to do that as Princess Stage Stone Hoof. But as Daring Doo… nothing is off limits to you,” countered Time Turner. “I’m going to give you a choice. You can take a shuttle out of here, and I’ll say you fell into the fire pit. You can go back to your pampered life, and waste away in your palace, wondering about the chance you never took. Or you can become the mare you always dreamed of being, and experience life the way you were meant to. We already have an expedition lined up. We just need someone to lead it. It’s entirely up to you.”

“You think I would step inside that thing and live as a character from a movie?!” asked Stage. “You’re crazy!”

“You play Daring Doo because it’s your way of experiencing the things your pampered life as a princess doesn’t let you. But that time is coming to an end and you know it. It’s a once in a life time opportunity. Think about this. Is there even anything in your current life you want to remember?” asked Penny Pincher. “Every actor who has entered this machine has done so willingly. They all wanted to be that one person that life would never let them be. I can’t say any of them have regretted it.”

Stage thought about that for a moment. Her father saw her as little more than a political tool. Her husband had betrayed her. He may have rescued her, but it was probably for political reasons above all else. It wasn’t hard for her to imagine him cheating on her a second time.

“Time Turner… what’s it like being a resoc?” asked Stage.

“I honestly have no idea,” said the resocialized stallion.

He still has no clue his memories are a lie. I guess I won’t either. Stage took a deep breath, closed her eyes, then willingly entered the pod.

Chapter 44: Barely Bearable

Scootaloo couldn’t believe the atrocities she had seen so far. So many dead civilians of all ages. What did her psychotic “sisters” get out of all of this pointless violence? Was this all just some savage thrill to them? Some kind of twisted sexual relief?

“Do you hear that?” asked Jet Stream.

Scootaloo listened and heard the sound of loud whimpering coming from a bathroom. Someone was saying something; the same thing over and over again. Scootaloo knew she needed to get to Tom, but perhaps there was someone who had successfully hidden from her clones. Perhaps they could sneak this person out?

As Scootaloo entered the bathroom, the words became more clear. “It was Mercy.” She found a stallion in the bathroom, along with a dead mare, a dead colt, and a dead filly. All of them had their limbs bound so they couldn’t escape. He was holding a small scalpel with him, staring at it, chanting the words “it was Mercy” over and over again. The three dead ponies all had a number of lacerations and open wounds covering their bodies. Strangely enough, it looked as if someone had treated their injuries, though somewhat poorly. Most of the wounds were either poorly stitched shut, or had been cauterized. The only still open wounds were the cuts running across all of their necks.

Scootaloo noticed the stallion didn’t have a mark on him, and noticed the fresh blood dripping from his scalpel. “Did you do this?!” she shouted.

The stallion kept crying, and continued chanting, “it was Mercy. It was Mercy. It was Mercy.”

“This was mercy?!” shouted Scootaloo. If Scootaloo had been armed, this sick stallion would be dead by now.

One of the clones from earlier entered the bathroom. She wore the number 588 on her right shoulder pad. The left shoulder pad had a set of black angel wings, most likely representing her cutie mark. “Of course it was me. Not many others in the prototype generation can keep a victim alive as long as I can. I’m Mercy by the way. More importantly, why haven’t you suited up yet? I said get to the armory didn't I?”

“Right, we’ll get going in a second. But what happened here?” asked Jet Stream.

“Ordinarily I’d report your disobedience to the Prophet, but I do love to share my work,” said Mercy.

She approached the stallion, who was still shaking controllably while saying the same chant over and over again. “This poor stallion watched his family suffer a horrible fate. Each one of them begged for death before the end while he watched. Listening to them scream my name over and over again. I know it’s a bit egotistical, but I like to hear my own name. I told them I would stop when they shouted it loud enough.”

“And then you killed them?” accused Scootaloo.

“Me? Kill anyone? No! That’s barbaric. I don’t kill people. I always aim to wound. I’m very good at it too,” bragged Mercy. “I just can’t stand to see someone die, so I patched them up before they could ever bleed out. They were so grateful each time I treated one of their newly created injuries that they just kept shouting my name even louder!” It was easy to see 588 was swelling with pride.

“Then who killed them?” asked Jet Stream.

588 pointed towards the shaking stallion. “When I satisfied, I handed the scalpel to their husband and father. He could either continue to watch them suffer, or end it all for them. He choose the latter.”

“That’s sick!” shouted Scootaloo.

“Actually I think that’s brilliant,” said Jet Stream.

“Thank you!” said 588.

“What the hell is the matter with you!?” shouted Scootaloo.

“Nothing is wrong with 36. She simply recognizes creativity when she sees it,” said 588. “But enough of my bragging. 01 and 36, get to the armory, and get suited up.”

Scootaloo looked at the still trembling stallion with the scalpel. “You’re just going to leave him like that?”

“If by “that,” you mean alive and healthy? Then yes!” said 588 with a smile. “I have to live up to my name you know? Now get suited up!” 588 walked out of the room, most likely to continue patrolling the halls, or to fight on the wall again.

“Come on Scoots, let’s go,” suggested Jet Stream.

Scootaloo looked at the stallion with the scalpel. There was no life left in his eyes. She had seen those eyes before. Every soulless killer at the ice house had those same eyes. This stallion was the furthest thing from alive and healthy. She could only imagine the horrors he would inflict on others when this was all over. He had already been forced to kill his family, the one thing he probably loved most. Anything else at that point would be trivial. Scootaloo could see 588’s intentions now. He would eventually kill again. Through him, 588 would take another life.

Scootaloo approached the still shaking stallion and put her hooves on his head. With a quick snap, she wrung his neck and put the poor soul out of his misery. “Let’s get our gear and get the hell out of here,” demanded Scootaloo.

The two mares eventually found the starports armory. It wasn’t uncommon for a fortress world to keep such a place inside a starport. These facilities were often of vital strategic importance. Scootaloo quickly dawned her reaper armor, and equipment. Rainbow Dash’s armor was a bit larger, so Jet Stream was unable to wear it.

Fortunately, she found a few suits of diamond dog infantry power armor she could use as well. It wasn’t uncommon to bring a few extra suits. It was possible for a suit to get damaged while still protecting the pony inside. Bringing a few extra suits allowed the pony to change armor and get back into the fight. As Jet Stream activated the armor, a song started to play inside her helmet.

“Not that stupid song again,” said Scootaloo.

Jet Stream simply relaxed and smiled. “All of this violence is putting me on edge alright. When I hear this song, it just calms me down. All the fear and doubt just disappears. It keeps me relaxed and focused, even with all of this death and destruction,” explained Jet Stream.

“Suit yourself,” said Scootaloo as she picked up a few boxes of ammunition. She had every intention of taking far more than was compensated. “This armor can’t lift as much. Grab that box with Rainbow Dash’s armor, and whatever else you can get your hands on.”

“No problem,” replied Jet Stream.

The two mares made their way over to Tom after loading the boxes onboard. All that was left now was to find a way to the hospital. This part would be difficult of course. If they didn’t announced themselves as Diamond Dogs, then the Diamond Dogs would shoot them down. If they did, then the militia on the ground would take a shot at them. Tom was just a civilian cargo freighter, and had no weapons or shields. A well placed missile is all it would take to shoot it down.

“Any ideas?” asked Scootaloo.

“Yeah, just not any good ones,” said Jet Stream.

“Well choose the least crappy one and let’s go. If the clones catch us in this shuttle, they’ll get suspicious,” said Scootaloo.

Jet Stream activated the engines and started to take off. The roof was fortunately open. While drop pods were used to bring in the first wave of shock troopers, shuttles were used to bring in troops and supplies in larger numbers, as well as to evacuate any wounded.

“If those shuttles are able to come and go without getting shot down, then perhaps the area around the starport is relatively free of anti-air?” suggested Scootaloo. “Get us high enough over the starport, then make a dash for the hospital?”

“Sounds like as good as any plan,” said Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash didn’t like just hiding in a corner, but there wasn’t much she could do at the moment. She had no weapon, no armor, and worst of all, no idea what those two idiots were doing. For all she knew, they've probably been captured by now. Probably dead if the merciless bombing of shops and houses is any indications of the Diamond Dogs extent of mercy on this raid.

Then she looked up to see Tom was taking off into the sky. It was still dark, and the snow made it difficult to see the ship. One of the militia fired a missile, but fortunately he was too far for the missile to function appropriately in this weather. The strong winds blew the missile off course, and the shuttle made an escape into the whiteout above.

They made it!? Rainbow Dash thought to herself. Either they had succeeded in retrieving Tom, or the Diamond Dogs had decided to borrow a shuttle. If the answer is the latter, the mares were probably already dead and there was nothing Rainbow Dash could do. If the answer is the first, then the best thing Rainbow Dash could do was make her way to the hospital.

Rain Sight quickly made her way across town to the hospital. So far everything seemed just fine. Perhaps she was wrong about the Diamond Dogs going after Apple Bloom and Sovereign? Perhaps they just wanted to level the entire town, or inflict as much damage as possible? If that were the case, then that was just all the more reason not to stick around. She needed to find Apple Bloom, Sovereign and hopefully Sweetie Belle so she could have them ready for evacuation before Tom had arrived.

The hospital did have some measure of security around it, but not enough to hold of a dedicated attack. Rain Sight could only pray there wouldn’t be one. As she approached the hospital, one of the guards stopped her. He had a chain in his hand which had a very angry looking zergling attached to the other end growling at her. “Why are you bringing that weapon here?” asked the militia.

“Diamond Dogs are everywhere, and you ask me why I’m walking around armed?” asked Rain Sight. “My husband is in that hospital. I’m not leaving him here alone. You can shoot me or you can let me help defend this hospital, but I’m not going home!”

The military pulled back on the zerg and let her enter. The sound of gun fire was still filling the air, and it seemed to be getting closer. Rain Sight was starting to fear she might actually be right about an upcoming attack after all.

As she made her way inside, she saw Sweetie Belle running towards the front door. Holy crap she survived that teleport?! “Sweetie over here!” shouted Rain Sight.

Sweetie looked over to her, then approached. “Why aren’t you on the Iron Will? Where did you get that rifle?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“The Iron Will was shot down. As far as I know, everyone on board was killed. The only reason me and Jet Stream survived was because Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo were able to fly in this weather. All the other pegasi were blasted away by the winds. Those without wings either fell to their deaths or went down with the ship,” explained Rain Sight.

“Everyone died?” said Sweetie Belle. A smile crept onto her face. “That means that if I didn’t put Apple Bloom in the hospital, then she would have been on board the Iron Will and would have also died! That bitch owes me an apology!”

“Well if you want to go by that logic, then the only reason she is still alive is because she slept with Sovereign in the first place. Technically neither of you owe the other an apology,” corrected Rain Sight.

Sweetie Belle paused to reflect on that logic. “Damn... I guess you’re right. That also means I can’t be mad at Sovereign, because he actually saved Apple Blooms life by sleeping with her. Crap! That means I still owe him for shooting him in the leg! Maybe I can hook him up with Scootaloo? She’s never one to sleep with the same stallion twice anyway.”

Rain Sight lifted an eyebrow. “You really take this equilibrium thing in a relationship seriously don’t you?” she asked. “Actually never mind that. The others are on their way with Tom. We need to find Sovereign and Apple Bloom, and make sure they’re ready for evacuation. The Diamond Dogs are blowing up the entire town, so we need to leave now!”

“Diamond who?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“It’s what I heard Rainbow Dash call them. They’re mercenaries apparently, and I think they’re here for Sovereign and Apple Bloom. Like I said, we need to move now. I’ll explain the rest later,” said Rain Sight.

So we really are under attack, thought Sweetie Belle. “I know what room they are in. Come with me,” said Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle guided Rain Sight to the hospital room she had left the two ponies in. “Are you sure they are going to hit us? Twilight did tell us the hospital was the safest place to be right now,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Twilight also said she could get my dad out of the execution!” shouted Rain Sight.

Sweetie Belle frowned. “Right… listen I’m really sorry about your dad. I’m sure he was a great guy. He didn’t deserve to die like that. I know he is only dead because of me.”

Rain Sight tried to calm down. Despite their rough start, Sweetie Belle had tried to help her through this rather difficult time. “Thanks. I can’t deny it is your fault, but there is nothing we can do about it now. Let's just focus on the current crisis.”

Another realization just hit Sweetie Belle. She was uneven with both Sovereign and Rain Sight. She had to make things up to Rain Sight, but she couldn’t exactly bring her family back from the dead now could she? Maybe the best thing she could do was step out of the picture. Let Rain Sight have her life with her new husband and start her own family. Or even better, help Rain Sight protect her new family. She decided it would be best to keep such thoughts to herself. She might get a better idea later on after all. One that didn’t involve giving up Sovereign.

“Alight, the room is just up ahead,” said Sweetie Belle. She opened up the door only to find it empty. “Oh come on!”

“Are you sure this is the right room?” asked Rain Sight.

“Yes, Apple Bloom was right here in the bed next to the wheel chair,” explained Sweetie Belle. Then she noticed the wheel chair was gone as well. “You have got to be kidding me!”

“Umm… I hate to be the one who points out the obvious, but I don’t see a wheel chair here,” she explained.

“That idiot! I told him to stay put. He must have taken her somewhere else,” said Sweetie Belle.

Before she could say anything else, Rain Sight tackled her to the ground. The sound of gunfire filled the air as one of the Diamond Dog raiders fired a salvo from its gatling guns across the hospital. Both their ears were ringing, and now Sweetie Belle was freezing as well. The raiders gatling guns had completely blown out the wall. The Sweetie looked up to see the floor above them was starting to collapse. Sweetie Belle used her telekinetics to throw Rain Sight out of the room, then teleported herself as well before they could be crushed.

Rain Sight said something to Sweetie Belle, but her ears still had that ringing sensation. She assumed it was a thank you of sorts.

Unlike Rain Sight, who was fortunate enough to have a nice thick coat on, Sweetie was still in her dress. She quickly got up and retreated deeper into the hospital to avoid freezing to death in the cold nighttime air.

Rain Sight however could see more Diamond Dogs approaching in the distance. They were mostly in standard power armor, but two of them were in devastator suits armed with auto cannons. The few militia below started firing, but they would be no match for that kind of fire power. Those devastator suits are Dominion technology. How do mercenaries have access to our hardware?! Right Sight followed Sweetie Belle retreating into the hospital as well.

“We’ve got trouble heading our way!” shouted Rain Sight.

Sweetie Belle’s ears were still ringing, but she heard the loud shout. “What kind?” shouted Sweetie Belle, trying to make sure Rain Sight could also hear her.

“The kind that is about ten feet tall, has auto cannons and is covered in armor!” shouted Rain Sight who was also still recovering her hearing.

Sweetie Belle looked outside, despite the blistering cold winds. She saw one of the devastators shoulders open up to reveal a rocket pod. The suit launched a rocket, dislodging a pair of guards from their cover. The devastator then proceeded to use its auto cannons to smash the unfortunate militia to pieces. Where the hell is the Dominion?! They should be here by now! thought Sweetie Belle to herself. Indeed Dominion drop pods should have been deployed from the space platforms several minutes ago.

Rain Sight appeared beside Sweetie Belle and took a shot with the rile rifle, bringing down one of the attackers. One of the mercenaries took cover behind the devastator suit, while the rest took cover elsewhere and began looking for the sniper.

“Get back inside and deal with anyone who makes it in. Use that magic of yours,” ordered Rain Sight.

Sweetie Belle didn’t want to leave Rain Sight by herself, but there wasn’t much she could do. It was far too cold, and her excessive shivering wouldn’t help out her aim or concentration. Not to mention there wasn’t much she could do with pea shooters.

Rain Sight next aimed in on the Devastator and shot it in the head. The pony inside seemed only to be annoyed by the attack. At most, it was like a light smack on the head. He looked up towards Rain Sight and launched another missile. Fortunately Sweetie Belle was able to once again grab Rain Sight with her magic and pull her out of the room before it exploded. Before any words could be said, a barrage of fire from the devastator’s auto cannons followed, threatening to once again bring down the roof. The two mares got on their feet and cleared the hall before they were buried.

“I need to find a way to get behind that thing,” said Rain Sight.

“Or we could try to find Sovereign and Apple Bloom, then try to run out the back,” suggested Sweetie Belle. “These people were kind of ass holes. I don’t think we owe them anything,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Is this another equilibrium thing?” asked Rain Sight.

“Of course,” said Sweetie Belle. "After what they did to your dad, do you really want to stay and help them?"

Thinking back to how horrible the Cadians treated her father’s corpse, and probably wanted to do the same with her husband, Rain Sight was inclined to agree. “One problem. What do we do about the cold?”

“We’ll figure something out, but first we need to get out of here!” said Sweetie Belle.

The intercoms suddenly went live in the hospital, and a strange song started to play.

Twilight happily sat in her private shuttle, which was currently hidden away in the mountains, safe from the upcoming danger. At the moment she was dressed in a thick fur coat made from Cadian hide. She had the heater turned up with relaxing music playing, a cup of hot tea floating in front of her, and of course entertainment. She had full access to just about every camera in the city thanks to Apple Blooms lap top. In a few minutes, the greatest raid in the history of Cadia would commence, and she would have one of the best seats in the house. Her private shuttle was not only fast, well armored and stealthy when need be, but was also built with luxury in mind.

The only thing that could make this better has having a stallion by her side. Not that she was looking for any romantic interest, but she’s been so busy the last few months with her scheming that it had been a while since a stallion had a good go at her. She had intended to capture Sovereign for a night of fun before handing him over, but in his current state Twilight had no use for him as a stallion. She kept a few toys in the shuttle for this sort of thing, but being in the cold Cadian air these past few days, the last thing she wanted inside her was anything cold to the touch.

Concluding this was as good as it was going to get, Twilight got to work. “Spike, take a letter please,” requested Twilight.

“Right away Twilight,” responded the shuttle as it began recording her voice.

Twilight then began her message.

Dear Emperor Stone Hoof,

I regret to inform you that due to the incompetence of leadership in Dominion Intelligence, not only has the same hacker who released the reapers struck again, but this time the hacker has put the Imperial family in danger as well. The Iron Will, the pride of the Dominion Armada, was shot down over the night skies of Cadia. The princess has been kidnapped, while I have been hospitalized at the hand of an enemy assassin. I succeeded in capturing my would-be assassin, but he managed to escape once again due to the failure of Dominion Intelligence who allowed a group of mere mercenaries to bypass Cadia’s defenses. They did so using the same hacking device that was used to release the reapers. My matriarch now lays dead at the hands of the mercenaries. The people of Cadia demand the stallion responsible for this colossal failure to be held accountable.

Fortunately not all news is dire. Thanks to the efforts of one of your more competent agents, Vice Admiral Sparkle, we have managed to reacquire the hacking device that threatened our networks. She is also confident she can retrieve or eliminate the hacker responsible as well. Given how much damage this individual has already done, I believe hunting down this hacker should be the Dominions highest priority. In order to allow Vice Admiral Sparkle to perform her duties to the fullest in these most dire times, I request she be assigned the new director of Dominion Intelligence and be granted the rank of Admiral immediately.

~ Your devoted Son in Law, Prince Shining Armor Stone Hoof.

“Spike, make the earlier mentioned alterations, and replay the message,” ordered Twilight. Spike did as he was told, and the message replayed. This time the message played in the voice of her brother. “Excellent work Spike. Bring up my check list please.”

The shuttle brought up a holographic display with Twilights to do list and began naming off the agenda. “Acquire hacking device,” began Spike.

Twilight patted Apple Blooms laptop. It was a custom made device, down to the circuit boards. It arguably surpassed the equipment used by Dominion Intelligence, and with the technical readout of the Dominion Battle nets most secure systems, it was currently the deadliest weapon against the Dominion. “Check,” replied Twilight.

“Extract all vital assets from the Iron Will prior to the attack,” continued Spike.

Twilight had already confirmed Shining Armor was off the Iron Will. More than likely to once again visit his mistress, whoever she may be. Sovereign was sent to a hospital, and should be completely safe during the attack. “Check,” replied Twilight once again.

“Liberate Rain Sights father,” said Spike.

“X that one out,” replied Twilight.

“Extract all personal assets from the Iron Will prior to the attack,” continued Spike.

Twilight sighed. It was unfortunately losing an asset as powerful as Sweetie Belle or Rain Sight, but there was nothing she could do about it now. That stupid lover’s quarrel has caused a number of her carefully laid out plans to go astray. “Put an X through that one,” ordered Twilight. At least with Rain Sight dead, the loss of Karn wouldn’t have any repercussions.

Spike complied, then continued. “Pay Cable Bill.”

“Uhh… leave that one blank for now,” said Twilight. “Next one.”

“Shut down Cadian orbital defense platforms, thus betraying your home world to help fulfill your own selfish desires,” continued Spike.

“That’s not what I wrote and you know it! Sounds like someone doesn’t need their next tune up…” retorted Twilight.

“Shut down orbital defense for the greater good of your home world, and the Dominion as a whole,” corrected Spike.

“Thank you. You may check that off,” said Twilight.

“Kill Matriarch Cadenza,” continued Spike.

“Again, leave it blank for now,” ordered Twilight. She was confident this would be the last night the Cadenza would ever see. Naturally Twilight would be nowhere near the scene of the crime.

“Eliminate non-essential assets, particularly the enemy hacker,” concluded Spike.

Again Twilight sighed. While the less important lose ends, like Rainbow Dash and her sister would certainly go down with the ship, Twilight had intended for Apple Bloom to also be onboard the Iron Will. Fortunately she had other means of getting that job done. While she could just kill Apple Bloom herself in the chaos of the attack, there were too many things that could go wrong. As always, Twilight would find someone else to deliver Dominion justice for her.

“Leave that one blank for now and prepare another letter. The greater good needs to call in one of its assets,” ordered Twilight. “I think it’s time we buck a few bad apples.”

At long last the Prophet had set down on Cadia. Up above her capital ship, the Vengeance, was retreating into orbit while it still could. No point in risking getting caught in the snowstorm should the beacons go down. The shuttle opened up and the cold darkness of Cadia rushed inside. The Iron Feathers by her immediately closed their visors. Somewhat because it was too dark and snowy to see with their naked eyes, but mostly to keep their faces from freezing off.

The Prophet however stepped outside onto the snow with her bare hoofs. The robe she was wearing has hardly fit for this kind of intense weather. The ridicules looking Tacoville shirt she wore over it didn’t do much to add protection either. Even in this snowy environment, the Prophet was unbothered by the weather. She casually made her way through the snow completely oblivious to the ice covering her fur.

As she made her way through town with her bodyguards, she discovered one of her downed shuttles. There were a number of dead Diamond Dogs surrounding the ship, all of them had slash marks on or through their armor. A devastator suit looked like it had been impaled, and another suit was even ripped in half. Whatever did this was powerful.

The Iron Feather units with her showed no fear of course. These dead Diamond Dogs were not their sisters, and they were confident they could protect the Prophet from whatever had done this. This was the Iron Feather programs debut battle after all. They were going to make a name for themselves that would strike fear throughout the sector. They certainly had no intention of letting a few zerg stop them from achieving that goal.

The Prophet had assumed the shuttle was taken out by anti-aircraft fire at first, but she quickly found that to be a false assumption. A loud screeching noise began to fill the air, and the Iron Feather body guards looked around to see where it was coming from, but their challenger remained clear out of sight.

Even over the sound of the howling winds, they could hear the screeching as if it were coming from all directions. The Prophet and her body guards looked up to see a flock of Cadian banshees flying towards them. These zerg were like giant bats, specially evolved to fly in this weather. Their fangs were as hard as diamonds, and their mouths oozed an acidic saliva. It wasn't hard to imagine a couple of these downing one of their shuttles. They gave off an ear piercing screech as they approached, using it as a form a radar to see in the whiteout as they descended towards ponies below. Below them a number of zerglings burst out of the ground and started rushing towards the Prophet.

The Prophet was unimpressed by the display. Without any orders, the dozen Iron Feathers units formed a protective perimeter around her, and began firing. Zerg after zerg in both the air and on the ground began to fall before their unrivaled marksmanship.

Throughout the chaos, the Prophet eyed her surroundings for their attacker. Even with the sound of gun firing, screaming zerg and howling winds, she remained completely focused. She looked far into the distance, past the normally blinding darkness and snow. There she saw a lone unicorn on the second story of a distant building. She was wearing a suit of ursalisk leather armor, and had a pair of binoculars.

The unicorn mare inside was watching the fight from what she thought was a good hiding spot. Then she heard someone shouting, “I found you, I found you, I found you!” The unicorn turned around to see the Prophet right behind her. “Tag!” she shouted as she punched the mare, sending her flying out the window. Fortunately the thick hide armor absorbed some of the shock, or the friendly “tag” may have caused serious injury otherwise.

The mare landed into a thick pile of snow, which helped to break her fall. She looked up to see the Prophet disappear into a flash of red mist, then reappear in front of her. The mare got up and began to run through an ally hoping to escape her pursuer.

The Prophet started to run after her shouting, “Wait, you’re it now! You’re supposed to chase after me!” As she turned the corner, she received a massive fist to the face that launched her across the street and head first through a brick wall. The Prophet wiped a small trace of blood from her mouth, while a stream made its way down her forehead. She tried to get back up, but a number of powerful claws burst out of the ground and held her down, slowly sawing against her flesh as small cuts began to form across her body as the claws dug deeper. Across the street she could see an ursalisk charging towards her.

The creature had the build of a bear, but was probably larger than a tank. Its claws and teeth were massive, and were most likely what had torn those devastator suits in half earlier. It charged towards her roaring in hopes of intimidating her. On top of the beast was the same unicorn from earlier, no doubt controlling the monster, as well as the claws that had her pinned. This of course wasn’t the first time the Prophet faced death. She’s had lots of close encounters, and this was one was nowhere near the most dangerous.

The beast leapt into the air, smashing through the buildings ceiling and landing on top of the Prophet. Its feet piled on top of her and made a crater on the ground. The unicorn gently patted her companion, then had the ursalisk lift its foot so she could observe the crushed pony underneath. The crater was empty with no pile of gore to be found.

The mare then felt someone tapping her on the back. She turned around to see the Prophet had joined her atop the ursalisk's back. The Prophet quickly wrapped both of her hooves around the mare’s horn and asked, “Is this the remote?” The mare couldn’t react before the Prophet ripped the horn from her head. The mare screamed in agony as the blood oozed and froze over her face, steaming steadily rising from the wound. As she writhed in pain, she fell off the top of the ursalisk.

Now having access to the “remote,” she asked, “so how does it work?” The ursalisk started shaking violently trying to get the annoying pink mare who had assaulted her master off of its back. The Prophet responded by holding the horn like a microphone and speaking into it, “Stop!” The ursalisk immediately stopped resisting. “Oh! So that’s how it works! Let’s see… bite off her legs, that sounds like a simple command.”

The ursalisk picked up the injured unicorn and put her legs inside of its mouth. It did everything it could to resist, but somehow the Prophet had used what should have been a worthless severed appendage to dominate its mind. “No, please no!” shouted her former master as the monster bit down and tore off all four of her legs. She again screamed in agony, then was tossed onto a couch.

“Wow, with no legs or horn, I guess that means you’re going to spend your life as a "couch potato." Get it? Couch potato?” teased the Prophet. The mare simply continued screaming, and at this point was now crying as well. “Tears of laughter! A beautiful thing. Let’s go Mr. Bear… um… Grylls. Yeah! That’s your new name! Bear Grylls!”

Having defeated the other zerg, her body guards arrived to make sure their mistress was safe. They almost opened fire on the ursalisk before she shouted, “Don’t shoot! He’s a friend. Just “bear” with me ok.” The Iron Feather didn’t ask any questions. They simply lowered their rifles and followed the lumbering behemoth to the hospital. “Good. Let’s hurry it up. It’s “unbearably” cold out here. I’m just “barely” getting by. They should really put a saddle on this thing as well. I’m just “barely” hanging on.” She continued the puns for as long as she could as the Iron Feathers escorted her to the nearby hospital.

After not even an hour of waiting, the attack had begun. Twilight took a sip of her tea as she watched an ursalisk bite a Diamond Dog in half. “OH! Doesn’t that hurt?” she commented as she put down the tea. “Spike make me another cup, a little less sugar this time.”

“Right away Twilight,” said Spike as a small drone picked up her tea while another one prepared another cup. Shortly afterwards the Ursalisk was also blown in half by a missile. Its blood turned to frost as it spilled on the ground. Twilight shivered a bit in her thick fur coat as she saw pony after pony die in the frigid nighttime air of Cadia.

“Spike turn up the heat another degree. It’s getting a bit chilly in here,” she said as she saw a family of Cadians freeze to death outside as they evacuated their destroyed home. “That’s much better, thank you.”

As entertaining as the assault on Fort Cadence was, a disturbing development had caught her attention. The raid was supposed to be limited to the capital. While five cruisers floated in orbit, deploying gunships, shuttles, drop ships and drop pods onto Fort Cadence, the Vengeance was floating above a town that should be far away enough not to be experiencing an attack. She checked the camera feed, and found raiders terrorizing the citizens. Twilight was displeased to see the Diamond Dogs were taking this further than they were supposed to, but she felt no reason to intervene. She would let them have their savage thrill, then use it to fuel the media fire soon to lite under Hawkens when he takes the fall.

Then the situation broke down further. They were landing ground forces and had already captured the town’s small starport. Even worse, when she took a look at one of the Diamond Dogs whose visor was lifted, she could see it was an Iron Feather unit. More ground forces had also landed outside of the starpart. These forces began to make their way towards the hospital where she was holding Sovereign in for safe keeping. The Prophet herself was leading a group of soldiers personally. Looking at their marksmanship skills, she had to assume these were Iron Feather units surrounding her.

“What the hell is she thinking?!” shouted Twilight. I specifically told her not to go anywhere near that hospital. Instead then she sends the most psychotic soldiers under her command to attack it!? “Spike contact the Prophet. I need to know just what the hell is going on,” ordered Twilight.

The Prophet watched excitedly as her minions closed in on the hospital. They had arrived ahead of her and her Iron Feather bodyguards, but had strict orders not to enter. Her and her favorite mares would be handling this job personally. The minor injuries she had received from earlier had also completely healed as well. The moment was interrupted as something in her robe began to vibrate. The Prophet let out an annoyed sigh as she pulled out a small phone.

“Mr. Penny Pincher, you’re throwing off my dramatic entrance! This better be good. Do you have any idea how lucky I was to find an ursalisk to ride on? You’re ruining my moment!” said the Prophet.

“You have a call coming in from Miss Sparkle through a secure line. She demands to speak with you at once. Shall I put her through?” asked Penny Pincher.

“Ugggh. Fine! Put her through,” said the Prophet in an annoyed tone. A few seconds later Twilights voice came through. “What is it?!” asked the annoyed Prophet.

“Pinkie Pie, why are you attacking the hospital!? I told you it was off limits!” shouted Twilight.

“Hey! What did I say about calling me that!” retorted the Prophet.

“I’m not here to argue with you! Pull back your soldiers now!” demanded Twilight. “Sovereign is in there and your soldiers are going to get him killed!”

“Relax Twilight. My stallions are trained professionals. They aren’t going to kill the target,” assured the Prophet. As she said that, a loud noise went off as one of her gunships fired a barrage from its gatling guns into the hospital. The barrage destroyed some of the pillars, and caused the floor above to collapse onto the rooms hit by the barrage.

“What was that?!” shouted Twilight through the phone.

“Uhhhh,” was all the Prophet could say as she watched that portion of the building crumble. “That was some static. The weather is really messing with reception.” The Prophet began to breathe into the receiver to simulate static. Another loud noise filled the air as one of the devastators fired a missile into one of the rooms with the collapsed ceiling, then followed it up with a barrage from his auto cannons.

“Pinkie! I just checked the buildings internal security cameras. Your men just shot into the room Sovereign was in! What the hell are you doing down there?!” shouted Twilight.

The Prophet looked around frantically for a solution. In a panic, she threw the phone on the ground. Three of the IF units surrounded the phone and shot it mercilessly. The Prophet pointed towards the Devastator who was firing into the hospital and gave an order. “Bear Grylls, take care of that!” demanded the Prophet while shouting into the severed unicorn horn. The ursalisk took off quickly, causing the Prophet to fall off its back. Her beast tackled the devastator and began clawing into the suit, ripping open the chest piece and revealing the stallion inside. With the operator exposed, the beast grabbed the stallion and ripped him out of the suit. Unfortunately for the stallion inside, his hooves were still hooked into the suit; when the ursalisk pulled out the operator, the hooves were left behind. The ursalisk ended the hooveless stallion’s pain by biting him in half.

Unfortunately for Bear Grylls, the other Diamond Dogs took the attack as a hostel gesture towards all of them. They set their gauss rifles to full auto, and quickly filled the fearsome beast with holes. Seconds later the wounded beast fell to the ground.

The gunship up above made another straffing run on the hospital. The Prophet face hooved when she saw the attack. “Can one of you do something about that?” Two of her Iron Feathers used missile launchers to fire on the raider. The first one damaged the shields, the second sent the ship falling out of the sky. The gunship fell to the ground and slid towards her and her bodyguards. She stood resolute as the downed vessel slid towards her; her Iron Feathers standing right behind her also unmoving. Either by luck, or perhaps by the power of her will, the vessel stopped mere inches in front of the pink mare.

When the raider came to a halt, she punched into the side door of the airlock, then ripped it open with her bare hoofs. “Open up! Everypony outside now!” she shouted. The interior of the air lock opened up, and four battered stallions exited the gunship. They stood in front of the Prophet in a straight line, all four of them shivering. Obviously they were literally freezing to death, but they might have been shaking either way after seeing the Prophets angry facial expression.

The Prophet grabbed one of the four stallions and threw him onto the snow. “Get back up!” she demanded. The clearly terrified stallion obeyed her instruction. “You’re in charge of this ship. Why did it fire on the hospital?!”

“Well we were told this was a terror raid. I thought that taking out a hospital would be a good way to demoralize the citizens,” explained the stallion.

“Oh! Well if that's the case, then I guess everything is fine. We’ll just ignore the fact that the stallion we need to capture just happened to be in the room you idiots destroyed!” replied the Prophet as she started kicked snow onto his hooves. The stallion tried to think of something to say, but nothing came to mind. Just sheer terror. “I should have you executed right now!” As she said that, four of the Iron Feathers formed a firing line and prepared to execute the ships captain.

“Please, it won’t happen again! I swear!” begged the stallion.

The Prophet let out a deep sigh as she laid a hoof on his shoulder. “Fortunately for you, I’m just not that cold hearted. Everyone get back inside the ship before you all freeze to death,” said the Prophet as she left the crew alone.

The three other freezing stallions gladly obliged and made their way back inside. The ship’s captain however found the snow the Prophet had kicked onto his hooves had frozen solid. He was now suck in place outside. “Guys wait! I’m stuck. Help out of this, I’m going to freeze out here!” His crewmates didn’t dare defy the Prophet. They closed the inner airlock door and let the stallion freeze to death outside. He would only last a few minutes in this temperature.

"Cold hearted! Get it!?" shouted the Prophet from a distance.

The rest of her men held the perimeter outside while the Prophet and her Iron Feather body guards entered through the front door. They received no further resistance, so it seemed likely that any defending militia were dead or dying. “Alright ladies. You have a whole building filled with terrified civilians to yourselves, so have fun with it. Just don’t kill the hornless unicorn. You are free to use any methods necessary, but I want him alive.” The Prophet walked up to the Iron Feather with a flame thrower and pointed a hoof at her, “No disintegrations.”

“As you wish,” replied the Iron Feather unit.

An Iron Feather approached the intercom with a small device, then plugged it into the computer. After a brief session with the interface, every Iron Feather unit’s favorite song filled the hallways as they got to work.

While they were armed with rifles, missile launchers and flame throwers, every one of them also brought a knife as well. Knifes tended to be more fun to work with; after all, it was time to enjoy themselves. After only a few minutes, the Prophet could hear the sounds of screams filling the room as her little angels of death got to work.

Chapter 45: Oswald

Jet Stream was pleased to find that as she left the starport, the music in her helmet came to an end. She knew what it could mean if the song continued to play while she was around others people. Jet Stream managed to land Tom on the hospital roof near a medevac. It was unusually quite considering all the armed ponies down below. They had the hospital surrounded, but were making no effort to gain entry.

“Looks like Rain Sight was right about them attacking the hospital after all,” commented Jet Stream. “We just wait for her up here now right?”

“If she’s not up here by now, she might already be in trouble,” responded Scootaloo. “I say we go inside and make sure she’s alright. All those Diamond Dogs suggest she might need our help.”

“Good point,” said Jet Stream. “A word of advice, don’t wear your face cover. They might recognize you as an Iron Feather unit and pay no attention. If we find them first, we might be able to “take them prisoner” and bring them up here.”

“Good point,” said Scootaloo. She took off her mask but left her goggles on, while Jet Stream lifted her visor. The cargo hatch opened and they made their way outside. Scootaloo regretted taking off the mask immediately and felt like her face was about to fall off as the winds blasted against her. Jet Stream immediately closed her visor again, since she saw no point in exposing her face until she was inside where it was warmer. Not wanting to be out here any longer than she had to be, she quickly made her way inside with Jet Stream following after her.

Jet Stream stopped at the door noticing the broken lock. “Hey Scoots check this out,” she said holding it up.

“Ok, it’s a broken lock. So what?” asked Scootaloo.

“So the only other ship up here is the medevac Sweetie Belle was on. I doubt the staff would need to break their own lock to get in. Perhaps Sweetie didn’t get herself killed after all?” suggested Jet Stream.

“Well if we just happen to trip over her, I guess we’ll drag her along,” said Scootaloo.

“Are you still upset over what she did to Apple Bloom? You beat the crap out of her too you know,” said Jet Stream.

“I didn’t put her in the hospital. And I think killing my dad is a bit heavier than sleeping with my boyfriend. Especially after she pretty much told him to sleep with someone else. I’m only concerned about getting Apple Bloom out of there,” said Scootaloo.

“What about the others?” asked Jet Stream.

“We barely know those people. I’m not exactly willing to die helping them right now. If I run into them, I’ll give a helping hoof. If not, oh well. Anyway there are Diamond Dogs all over the place, so I don’t think this is the time to discuss this,” said Scootaloo. “Let’s just find who we came for and get out of here.

Scootaloo immediately entered the hospital before Jet Stream could take the conversation any future. Following her inside, she started to hear the same music that was playing in her suit earlier.

“Not this song again,” said Scootaloo. She looked over to see Jet Stream happily humming the song. “Seriously Jet?”

“Sorry!” said Jet Stream. She had to be careful not to get caught up in this music. The last thing she wanted was to revert back to her conditioning. She shut her helmets visor to help block it out.

“Are you alright?” asked Scootaloo.

“Yeah… it’s nothing,” lied Jet Stream. It had been years since she’s had an incident. She just had to keep the visor closed until they could get out of here, and she should be alright. “Let’s find the others.”

“So judging by the sound of all the screaming, and the annoying music playing on the intercom, I’d say they’re inside,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Thanks for pointing out the obvious. Now how about doing something useful like reading their minds and finding out how many of them are inside?” suggested Rain Sight.

Sweetie Belle paused for a moment to attempt to locate the intruders. “Nothing. They’re all very resilient to mental intrusion. The only thing I know is that one of them is flowing with void energy. It’s similar to void energy I sense in Sovereign, but…” Sweetie paused again trying to describe what she was feeling. “The void energy from Sovereign feels dark… violent… evil you could say. This void energy is just chaotic. Like its insanity incarnate. It’s clearly from a different source.”

“Ok, what does that mean?” asked Rain Sight.

“I honestly don’t know. Whoever this person is, we shouldn’t take them lightly,” said Sweetie Belle.

“He’s just a magic user. They’re hardly invincible. I think we can take him. I’m more concerned with all the armored ponies he brought with him, along with the small army outside,” commented Rain Sight. Before she could continue, the rile rifle was pulled out of her hands. “Hey that’s mine!”

“I stand a better chance against them. You should go find Sovereign and Apple Bloom. That was your original intent wasn’t it?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Do you even know how to use that thing?” asked Rain Sight.

“Sure I do. I just… umm…” Sweetie Belle inspected the rifle, not quite sure how to reload or chamber the next round. It wasn’t a powder based weapon, so it did have quite a bit of complex tech to it. She fiddled around with the weapon and eventually a bullet fell out. Rain Sight sighed at the display.

Before Sweetie Belle could figure out how to use the weapon, Rain Sight grabbed again. “You haven’t been trained in as a wide variety of weapons as I have. Let me handle the Diamond Dogs. You’re a psychic, you’d have an easier time finding Apple Bloom and Sovereign than I would.”

“Well… alright I guess. Just don’t get yourself killed,” said Sweetie Belle as she took off and started to search for her companions. Sweetie Belle levitated her pistols in front of her. The small caliber weapons weren’t much, but it was better than nothing.

Seeing Sweetie Belle had taken off, Rain Sight made her way towards the front entrance. She had no idea how many there were, but if she could take out their leader, it might throw them off a bit. She knew how to stay out of sight, and so far had been able to avoid any confrontation. It wasn’t hard to tell where the intruders were; just follow the sounds of screaming.

Rain Sight couldn’t help but feel sorry for the Cadians, even after what they had done to her father. More worrisome was the possibility that these nutjobs might find Sovereign and Apple Bloom before her and Sweetie Belle could. She also had no idea if the others had come through on retrieving Tom yet.

Rain Sight could hear screaming coming from around the corner. She took a piece of broken glass and used its reflection to take a peak. An elderly mare was being lit on fire by one of the Diamond Dogs while another cheered his companion on. A nurse that was with the elderly mare started running but was quickly shot down by the other Diamond Dog. The gauss rifle didn’t kill her, and instead blew off her two rear legs. She couldn’t see or hear the attacks from behind their visors, but judging by the knee slapping and pointing, she had to assume they were laughing at the cruel display. They didn’t even bother killing the poor nurse. Seeing her suffer was enough. What the hell is the matter with these stallions?

Rain Sight decided it wouldn’t be wise to take on the both of them, and retreated before they noticed her. She continued stealthily making her way through the hallways towards the front door again. There didn’t seem to be many Diamond Dogs inside the hospital. She had only counted three pairs so far. The majority of them simply waited outside, apparently preventing anyone from escaping.

Finally she was able to see the main entrance from the end of a long hallway. There she found two more armored Diamond Dogs, and a pink mare wearing a black robe and a t-shirt with a taco on it. She sat on one of the waiting room chairs as if she were just another patient. The other two guards were keeping an eye out for intruders, so Rain Sight had concluded this had to be their leader if she was worth protecting.

Rain Sight got into a prone position and set her sights on the mare. She only had one shot before the others sprang into action. As she was about to fire, the pink mare put a hoof into the air and waved in her direction. Had she spotted her? Quickly Rain Sight pulled the trigger and fired, planting the bullet right into her head. The mares head shot back as the bullet collided with her face. Rain Sight felt certain it was a kill. Then the pink mares head slowly leaned forward again. They were too far apart for Rain Sight to see what had happened, but the pink mare grinned at her with the bullet caught between her teeth. Her lips wrapped around the bullet, and she spat it back in Rain Sights direction, taking of the tip of her left ear.

No way... that is impossible! Rain Sight thought to herself. She was so stuck with disbelief, she didn't even notice the stinging sensation coming from her ear. She had seen numerous magic users in the past, but none that could do that. The mare wasn’t even a unicorn. The mare clapped her hands together and the two bodyguards counter attacked. Rain Sight rolled right out of their line of fire before they could shoot. She was in trouble now.

She got up and started running through the halls. Unfortunately on two legs, there was no way she would be able to out run a pony in power armor. Already she could hear the metal clanking making its way through the halls. Seeing no other choice, she regretfully dropped her rifle, detached her gloves and continued running on all fours. She was an exceptionally fast mare, and one of the few who could out pace power armored ponies.

She quickly outran her pursuers but was shocked to see the pink mare suddenly appear in the hall as she turned the corner. “Now that wasn’t a very nice thing to do back there! I could have been hurt!” she complained.

Rain Sight charged towards her in an attempt to punch the mare. With one hoof, she grabbed Rain Sights front right hoof and effortlessly slammed her against the wall. One of the Diamond Dogs had arrived and was getting ready to execute Rain Sight. The pink mare put up a hoof signaling the Diamond Dog to hold off. “Wait a minute. There is something different about this one.” The pink mare stood on two hoofs and began to examine Rain Sight closely, even sniffing her. “You’re a Dark Templar aren’t you?”

“No I’m not,” argued Rain Sight.

“Liar!” shouted the pink mare delivering a backhand to her forehead. The force of the blow was incredible. If this mare wanted too, she could clearly have killed her in an instant. “You’re tainted with the void. I can smell it in your blood. I’ll have to kill you slowly. Take her outside. We’ll show her to Mercy.”

“Don’t you mean you’ll show me mercy?” asked Rain Sight.

“Nope!” correct the pink mare. Before she could say anything else, blood began to pour from the pink mares mouth, chest, forward right hoof, and lower left hoof. The pony behind her dropped dead while the pink mare froze in pain. Rain Sight saw it as her chance to make an escape and quickly took off down the hall again. The injured pink mare turned around to see a shuttle materialized out of nowhere. It pointed a rail gun into the hall and fired on the pink mare.

The mare put up her hoofs as if she was trying to catch the round. Somehow she did, but the force of the impact still smashed the slug into her, driving it into her chest and launching her through several walls. The shuttle outside then vanished into thin air.

Rain Sight was certain the pink mare had to be dead now. She had no idea who her savior was, but she was grateful. She decided to look for Sweetie Belle to inform her their leader was dead, along with at least one of her body guards.

Twilight was in her ghost armor atop a building rooftop. She had on a full face cover so no one would recognize her, but given the extreme cold she'd probably have worn it anyway. Rifle ready, she carefully watched the situation from a far. She couldn’t believe it, but somehow Rain Sight had survived the attack on the Iron Will. Unfortunately Pinkie Pie and her psychotic Iron Feathers were in hot pursuit. While Sovereign was of great value to the greater good, Rain Sight was one of Twilights personal investments, and therefore free game for Pinkie. Twilight had to intervene. While the greater good would be displeased with her attacking Pinkie Pie, and she was certain Pinkie would be upset as well, Rain Sight was far too valuable to let die just so Pinkie could fulfill her sick pleasures. That and Pinkie needed to be shown there would be consequences for disobeying her orders. Twilight was confident the psychotic mare would survive the attack, even if severely hindered for a while. Pinkie had survived worse after all.

Unfortunately due to the angle, firing any large caliber weapon at the moment kill Right Sight as well. She needed to give her an opening to escape. Fortunately she had been working on a technique for just this kind of situation. Twilight aimed in on the Iron Feather standing next to Pinkie and shot him in the lower back. After firing that single bullet, the guard dropped dead while Pinkie dropped to her knees in pain.

Seeing the opportunity to escape, Rain Sight made a run for it. “You’re clear to engage Spike, let her have it!” ordered Twilight.

“Right away Twilight,” confirmed Spike. The shuttle, which had been engaged in stealth mode, had its weapons locked on Pinkie the entire time. Spike transferred power from his cloaking field into the weapons. With his rail gun armed, Spike fired a round into the mare’s chest, sending her deep into the hospital. The shuttle then reentered stealth before the Diamond Dogs outside could respond.

“Target eliminated Twilight,” reported Spike.

Twilight zoomed in with her googles which could still detect a powerful presence of void energy. “I wouldn’t be so certain of that.” Not to her surprise, Pinkie had survived the attack, if only barely. That mare was known for four things. Wealth, power, insanity, and an unrivaled will to live.

After a moment of silence, Spike sent another response. “I don’t believe it! I’m still picking up a life sign. But it’s very faint and most likely won’t survive another attack. Should I load missiles and finish her off?”

Twilight had to admit it the offer had a certain appeal, but Pinkie Pie was far too valuable an asset of the greater good. “I think we got the point across,” said Twilight. “We’ll let her off with a warning for now.”

“Very well,” replied Spike. “By the way. I just finished analyzing that footage of the shot you took. If I’m reading this right, you fired into the guards lower back, yet the bullet exited from her throat. Then it entered the Prophet from the forward right legpit (armpit), out of her right nipple, into her forward right leg, then out of her right leg into lower left legs thigh. How is that possible?”

Twilight smiled with pride. “Magic bullet technique I’ve been working on. I call it the John F. Kennedy."

"That's in really poor taste," commented Spike.

"That aside, we should probably clear this place out," suggested Twilight. "I don’t want her “trained professionals” to fire another volley into the hospital.”

“But Twilight, didn’t you just order me to fire into the hospital?” asked Spike.

Twilight paused for moment, “Well it’s a very complex situation and... uh... proceed with orders and eliminate all threats outside the hospital!”

“Right away Twilight!” acknowledged Spike excitedly. He happily armed weapons and prepared to combat.

Scootaloo had split up with Jet Stream in their search for Apple Bloom, but the two were still connected by radio. As Jet Stream was searching a room, something smashed through one of the walls and into another room. Being curious, Jet Stream entered the other room to investigate.

She found a pink mare holding a white hot slug that had been fired into her chest. Smoke was still rising from both the mare and the slug in her hoofs. The mare pushed the slug off of her ravaged chest and said, “That… really hurt.” She got back up on all fours, clearly in pain, but somehow still standing. It was a miracle she was still alive, even more so that she could still stand. The mare looked over towards Jet Stream and asked, “Minion, what’s the situation with the hornless unicorn?” She paused to cough out a stream of blood. “Have we found him yet?”

Jet Stream looked down at the still smoking slug on the floor, and all the walls she had been smashed through. The round should have smashed through the entire hospital as well as the next several buildings, yet somehow the mare was able to stop it with her own strength.

“Minion!” shouted the mare who dropped to her knees. The effort to shout was obviously painful. “Did we find him?”

“No. We’re still looking room to room,” replied Jet Stream.

The pink mare got back on fours and was once again walking. The limp she had earlier was gone, and much of her bleeding had stopped as well. She was recovering from injury at a rather miraculous rate. “Well then, I guess you keep looking then shouldn’t you?” asked the mare.

The sound of explosions started filling the outside again. “What are they doing?! I told them not to fire on the hospital! It’s so hard to find good help these days,” said the pink mare. She looked over at Jet Stream and asked, “Well what are you waiting for? Get out there and see what’s going on.’

“Yes ma’am!” said Jet Stream. She didn’t know who this mare was, but something told her she didn’t want to upset her. As Jet Stream approached a window, she saw a shuttle firing on the Diamond Dog forces. Has the Dominion finally arrived? she thought to herself.

She noticed across the hall, some of the other Iron Feathers were preparing missile launchers to shoot down the shuttle when suddenly they all fell to the ground one after another. Realizing someone must have been firing on them, Jet Stream quickly ducked for cover, then poked her head and rifle out. Jet Streams visor zoomed in as she noticed a flash going off in the distance. Zooming in further she noticed a snowy figure figuring shot after shot. The figure was invisible, but the snow covering the armor gave the shooter away. Rain Sight put up her rifle and aimed in on the shooter. The shooter had now noticed Jet Streams presence and attempted to point its rifle at her, but it was too late, Jet Stream had the shooter right where she wanted it.

Just as she was about to pull the trigger, her concentration was interrupted as a voice came over the radio. “Jet, is that you?” asked as voice. She looked right to see Scootaloo staring at her.

Spike decloaked and began his attack. His rail gun fired a slug straight through a raiders shields, while he launched a pair of missiles into another raider clearing the skies of any hostels. He then fired another salvo of missiles onto the ground destroying most of the devastator suits, while splitting another one in half with his auto cannon. The Diamond Dogs returned fire, or simply retreated before Spikes unrelenting attack, but the powerful shuttle gracefully dodged any attacks and replied in kind with lethal accuracy. Twilight was certain Spike would be able to outmaneuver the mercenaries. She had programmed his combat AI herself, so she knew she could rely on Spike to get the job done.

Only a handful of the Diamond Dogs were fast enough to get a lock onto Spike with a missile launcher. It was the Iron Feathers, and they were about to fire from a window. Twilight however was quick to put them down on her own before they could threaten her personal shuttle. After a few well-placed headshots, every Iron Feather from the windows was dead on the ground.

With her shuttle protected, she let out a sigh of relief. Spike was a custom build after all, and losing him would be a great annoyance to say the least.

She then noticed one more Iron Feather who had hidden behind a wall. She had located Twilight and was pointing her barrel directly at her. Twilight’s life flashed before her eyes as she expected the last thing she’d see was the flash of the rifles barrel. For some reason, the Iron Feather didn’t open fire, and instead turned her head to the right. That was all Twilight needed. She quickly fired before the Iron Feather could respond, and put a round clean through the visor. “And that is a…” Twilight took a moment to zoom in further to find the Iron Feather lifeless on the floor, “kill!” she said happily. She wasn’t one to get directly involved in matters very often, but she had to admit there was some satisfaction to getting a job done herself.

With the Iron Feathers dealt with, none of the other Diamond Dogs were a match for Spikes ruthless speed and accuracy. Within minutes the only sound that filled the air were the howling winds of Cadia.

Twilight continued to scan just in case there was anyone else still alive. She indeed found another Iron Feather, but this one wasn’t in the Diamond Dog armor. She was dressed like a reaper.

“What the hell?” she said out loud. She knew several reapers had recently gone rogue, but what was an Iron Feather reaper doing here? Twilight was pleased to find that unlike the other Iron Feathers, this reaper hadn’t undergone training to resist mental intrusion. She must have gone rogue before her training had completed. Inside her head, Twilight found something very useful. A means to remove a certain problem without any direct involvement, which is how she preferred to get things done.

Scootaloo was investigating the hospital, still searching for her lost companions. Then out of nowhere, the sound of gunfire and explosions started coming from outside. Scootaloo dove to the ground to avoid any gunfire, then low crawled her way to the hall near the windows. Up above she saw a shuttle raining fury on the Diamond Dogs below.

She didn’t recognize it as a Dominion ship, but any assistance right now was appreciated. In the distance she saw some Iron Feathers getting ready to shoot it down. One of them however wasn’t taking part in the display. Her goggles zoomed in and she noticed the armor didn’t display a cutie mark. That might have been Jet Stream, so she used the radio to confirm.

Jet Stream had stuck her head out from under the cover of the wall exposing herself and pointing a rifle. “Jet is that you?” asked Scootaloo.

The Iron Feather looked right, then met eyes with Scootaloo. This had to be Jet Stream. Before either mare could say anything else, Jet Stream fell to her side. Even though the tinted visor, she could see the splatter of brains and blood splash against it.

“Jet!” shouted Scootaloo who rushed to her side. She didn’t care at all that someone was shooting into the hall way at the moment. The only thing on her mind was her dead sister. “Jet no…” said Scootaloo as she started to cry. “I’m so sorry Jet. I’m so sorry I never called you my sister. I’m so sorry for the way I treated you when we met. I’m sorry. I’m sorry!” Once again, Scootaloo was being overtaken with the grief of loss.

Why are you crying? Killing and dying is what you do. It’s what you were created to do, said a voice.

Scootaloo picked up her pistol and scanned the hall. “Where are you!?” she shouted.

Why in your head of course, replied the voice. Relax, I’m here to help you, not hurt you.

Now that Scootaloo was aware, she could actually feel it as if someone was digging into her brain. “Get out!” she screamed.

Not until I’ve helped you, said the voice.

“I don’t need your help!” screamed Scootaloo.

Every resoc needs help, countered the voice.

“I’m not a resoc. I was immune,” argued Scootaloo.

No one is “immune.” You were just resistant to it. But even if you have a resistance to it, you can still be susceptible to it if you choose to be, explained the voice.

“Well I didn’t “choose” to be susceptible to anything!” declared Scootaloo.

They never did find that HFB at the Belle's house did they? asked the voice.

“Of course not, the Dominion covers this stuff up. They just needed someone to blame, so they choose me because it was convenient. It’s how they handle these things,” said Scootaloo.

That’s only for important things dear. Murdering a couple of nobodies in a backwater is hardly worth a cover up. Take this into account. You believe you were shot when you tried to make a getaway, that you were knocked out afterwards right? Yet you have no bullet scar, nor did you suffer any kind of concussion. Kind of a big plot hole in your story isn’t it? asked the voice.

“I healed fast! That’s all…” said Scootaloo as she tried to make sense of it all. “I didn’t kill anyone! I wouldn’t do that to Sweetie Belle. I went to apologize, that’s all!”

You did indeed go to apologize, but they weren’t in the mood for that were they? They just kept screaming at you didn’t they? Screaming that it was your fault, shouting that you killed their little girl, that you killed your best friend, teased the voice.

“They wouldn’t shut up! They wouldn’t stop blaming me! I had to make them stop! I couldn’t take it!” screamed Scootaloo. She dropped on her knees and was now in full tears. “I didn’t want to kill them,” she wimpered.

Yes you did, you were created to. You’re a clone just like them. You’re an Iron Feather. You are 01. Killing people is what you do. Killing people is all you were ever meant to do, explained the voice.

Scootaloo stopped crying as she took in the voices words. “You’re right… it is,” agreed Scootaloo.

One more question then. You choose to let the resoc bury that memory. You buried it because you enjoyed it. That scared you. It scared you because you didn’t know at the time what you really were. But now that you know, do you still enjoy it? asked the voice.

"I did... I still do. I remember now," said Scootaloo as she smiled. "I remember everything," she continued with a small hint of laughter following. “Why stop at two?”

I believe you have a score to settle. Something about a certain mare who killed your father? asked the voice.

Scootaloos robotic hands started to shake in anger. She picked up her pistols and continued her search for Apple Bloom.

“All targets eliminated Twilight," said Spike.

“Excellent work Spike,” replied Twilight. While she intended to keep her assets on Cadia for safe keeping, Pinkie has shown that was no longer an option. She would have to retrieve them herself and go with plan B. Once she was director of Dominion Intelligence, she’d be able to safely store them on Korhal. Rain Sight didn’t really need to be conscious to be useful anyway. “We’ll have to alter our plans. Deploy the retrieval unit. We’ll load up the assets and move them to a safer place.”

“What about the Diamond Dog fleet over head?” asked Spike.

“I think they’ve just about overstayed their welcome. As soon as we have confirmation that Cadenza is dead, bring the fleet garrison and space platforms back on line,” ordered Twilight.

“The Prophet could lose some ships if we did that,” warned Spike.

“I don’t care if she loses half her fleet. She needs to learn her place,” said Twilight. “Is the retrieval unit ready?”

Spike had already landed. A bay door opened and a large robot on tracks exited via ramp. “The retrieval unit is deployed. We should have our assets shortly,” announced Spike.

“Good. Have you sent that other letter yet regarding Apple Bloom?” asked Twilight.

“No, it’s still in drafts,” informed Spike.

“Hold off on it for now. We might not need to bring in anymore outside help,” announced Twilight. “I think our Apple Bloom problem is about to take care of itself.”

Chapter 46: Hell Freezes Over

Rainbow Dash frantically made her way across town. She needed to see if that was really her sister inside the shuttle. She did make a slight detour at the hotel to grab Sweetie Belle’s duffle bag. Sweetie Belle’s group was the only one of the two that was able to get any weapons past security. If the hospital really was in trouble, Rainbow Dash would need to arm herself.

With the bag in tow, she reached the hospital only to find out that it was completely surrounded by Diamond Dogs. Fortunately the weather was still pretty bad, and none of them were able to see too far up above. She flew as high as she could without getting lost in the snow storm, and eventually landed on the hospital rooftop.

Rainbow Dash was pleased to find Tom had indeed set down above. There was a good chance that Jet Stream was piloting Tom if she took him to the hospital as planned. Even more fortunate was the fact they had loaded up Tom's cargo bay with quite a bit of firepower. She looked through the boxes and eventually found her reaper armor, pistols and a an HFB she wasn’t familiar with.

Armed, armored and ready to go, Rainbow Dash made her way inside the hospital. She decided to bring the duffle bag as well. If she ran into Sweetie Belle, an armed ghost could be a valuable ally when the Diamond Dogs breached the hospital.

Sovereign and Apple Bloom were next to a pillar, still hiding out underground. The loud sounds of explosions and gun fire seemed too had come to a brief end, only to escalated louder than ever. The ground even shook a bit as the explosions commenced.

While Sovereign could sense Apple Blooms fear, he didn’t need to be a psychic to see she was afraid. Her one good hoof was wrapped over one of his, shaking in terror. Sovereign himself was quite scared as well, even more than Apple Bloom was, but he couldn’t show it. He needed to be the “fearless stallion” for her right now, even though a part of him wanted to break down.

The noise outside suddenly came to an end. It’s moments like this he missed his horn. Were it not for his disfigurement, he would be able to keep track of everyone at once and at least know what was going on. Instead he was in the dark, which only made the sudden silence that much more disturbing. Even after spending the last few months outside the Khala, the solitude was still unsettling.

He tried reaching out for Sweetie Belle to see if she was alright, but wasn’t getting anything. There is a good chance she was already dead. He was certain he’d be joining her soon.

Do you think it’s over? asked Apple Bloom.

Sovereign’s mouth wasn’t feeling as numb as it was before, so he was once again able to speak. “No, I think they’re probably just breaking inside so they can kill us,” answered Sovereign. He quickly realized how terrible a response that was. “I mean, well… maybe the militia stopped them?” he corrected.

Despite her fear, Apple Bloom managed to chuckle. When you lie, you’re supposed to open with the lie, she explained. But thanks for at least trying to make me feel better.

“I’m sure Sweetie has the situation under control. We’ll be alright,” he assured.

Apple Bloom sighed. It’s ok Sovereign… I know when we’re beat. Sovereign tried to think of something to say to cheer her up, but he was drawing a blank.

I had a good run. I always wanted to get off of Mar Sara, she continued. My sister said the sector is a dangerous place and I’d get myself killed. I guess she was right. But you know what? I honestly don’t regret it. I’d rather have lived these last couple of months seeing the sector than spend my life on Mar Sara working a farm.

Sovereign pondered her reasoning. “I never really thought of it that way. Up until I got my horn cut off, I never really thought about seeing the rest of the sector. I would have been happy just spending my life in a comfortable palace, seeing the sector through the eyes of others, never wondering what life had to offer. It was kind of neat finally experiencing things for myself these last few months.”

Any regrets? asked Apple Bloom.

“Well I’ve been dehorned, drugged, abducted, rapped, shot and had the crap beat out of me on live television. Strangely enough, no I don’t have any regrets,” answered Sovereign. “I got to meet some amazing ponies, see some places I never would have seen otherwise, have some good drinks, and even fall in love.”

If it makes you feel better, the live feed was cut off after the main event. No one saw you get your ass kicked, teased Apple Bloom.

“What do you know, the days looking up already!” replied Sovereign.

The two of them shared a laugh. Despite the fact we’re facing impending death, I feel better all of a sudden, said Apple Bloom. I… I guess I’m ready die now, she said with a shrug. Sovereign could sense she genuinely dispelled all of the fear that had earlier overtaken her.

“Hey come on! Don’t talk like that,” said Sovereign. “I’m still here aren’t I? I’ll keep you safe,” he promised.

Holy crap! she replied.

“What?! What happened?!” asked Sovereign.

You just said a lie with a straight face! Apple Bloom chuckled at his attempt at bravado. It’s cute when you try, but you can’t play knight in shining armor. Not with those injuries anyway.

Sovereign sighed and made an unamused facial expression. “Do we have to keep bringing up Shining Armor? I get it, he knocked the crap out of me. Let’s just die forgetting that ever happened alright?”

Again Apple Bloom laughed even harder than before. She had to admit, he did know how to cheer her up. Even if it wasn’t intentional.

The injured ponies could now hear the sound of someone stepping down the stairs. I guess this is it, said Apple Bloom. She blushed for a moment as a thought crossed her mind.

“A kiss? Right now?” asked Sovereign.

Apple Bloom face hooved. She still hadn’t gotten the hang of controlling her thoughts while psychically linked. I guess I was hoping we could end life on a high note. she said with a shrug.

Sovereign was actually considering it. It’s not like he had anything to lose at the moment. Right before he did so, he felt who the presence was that was making its way down stairs. “Scootaloo?” he said out loud.

Your last thoughts are of Scootaloo? Won’t Sweetie Belle be surprised, commented Apple Bloom.

“That’s not what I mean. Look!” said Sovereign as he pointed towards the stairwell. Then she came turning the corner, HFB in hand. “Khala’s light are we glad to see you!” said the injured unicorn as he approached. Sovereign was pleased that Scootaloo was over joyed to see them as well. She wore a smile from ear to ear under her breath mask, and Sovereign sensed much happy emotion emitting from her.

“Just glad I could find you before Sweetie Belle,” said Scootaloo. She pushed a button and her diamond saw began to spin.

Sovereign took notice of this, but before he could ask why or read her mind further, she plunged the knife into his side. His eyes widened in disbelief over the betrayal. He didn’t know this mare too well, but she seemed like a loyal enough of a friend. Scootaloo removed the blade now soaked in his blood and shoved the unicorn aside. Already weakened from his fight with Shining Armor, the unicorn simply collapsed.

“Sovereign!” shouted Apple Bloom through her wired jaw. “Scootaloo why?!”

“Do you really have to ask me that after you killed my dad?” asked Scootaloo.

Apple Blooms blood turned to ice water after hearing those words. She knew what this was about. Was Scootaloo just waiting this whole time for the right moment? If so her timing was perfect; no one would suspect her. Apple Bloom tried futilely to get away, but it was hard to maneuver the wheelchair with just one hoof.

Scootaloo easily reached Apple Bloom and lifted her off the chair, squeezing the life from her neck with her robotic hands. She then took her blade and brought it up to her side. “I could have just shot you, but I want to take my time. After what you did, I can’t let you off with quick and painless,” said Scootaloo. Apple Bloom was immediately having flashbacks of the last reaper who had her in this position.

Apple Bloom slowly suffocated as the robotic hand squeezed tighter. She wanted desperately to beg Scootaloo to stop. Even with the hand on her throat and the wired jaw, she was still able to get a muffled plea out. “Scootaloo… I’m your friend. I’m like your sister. Please… don’t do this,” she said with tears in her eyes.”

“We were never like sisters!” screamed Scootaloo. “Sisters don’t murder each other’s parents!” Her own eyes began to tear up over that statement. Scootaloo wasn’t sure if she was refereeing to Apple Blooms betrayal or her own. She slammed Apple Bloom on the concrete floor, then activated her blade. “Good bye Apple Bloom.”

Apple Bloom closed her eyes waiting for the first of what was sure to be many stabbings. Then she noticed the sound of the diamond saw had stopped. She opened her eyes to see that Scootaloo seemed frozen in place, her eyes still filled with tears, her body surrounded by a black mist. Maybe she is having second thoughts? hoped Apple Bloom.

“Sovereign, I’m warning you. Get out of my head! I’m going to kill her. If you don’t let go of me now, I’ll kill you too!” threatened Scootaloo.

You’ve already killed me Scoots, but you don’t have to kill her too. Why are you doing this? She’s your friend! argued Sovereign as he lay bleeding on the floor.

“She killed my father damn it! replied Scootaloo. Am I just supposed to ignore that?!

No, but you can forgive it, answered Sovereign. Why are you doing this now? You seemed like the best of friends from what I’ve seen. I don’t understand why you would want to kill someone who clearly means so much to you.

It’s what I’m supposed to do! It’s what I was bred to do! It’s call I can do. explained Scootaloo.

At this point Sovereign had dug into her recent surface thoughts hoping to find out what was causing this behavior.

Scootaloo paused at the door. She was terrified to even knock, much less enter. Scared as she was, she knew she owed the Belle’s an apology. Finally she knocked on the door and was greeted by Sweetie’s father. She could also hear crying coming from inside. “Scootaloo? What are you doing here? I thought you were in the hospital.”

“I just got released. May I come in?” she asked.

“Sure, come inside,” offered the stallion.

As Scootaloo entered the home, she could see Sweetie's mother sobbing on a couch. The mare looked up at Scootaloo and asked, “Scootaloo? What are you doing here?”

“I… I… I came to talk… to apologize actually,” answered Scootaloo.

“Apologize for what?” replied the mare.

“I… well… what do you know about Sweetie death?” asked Scootaloo.

“Next to nothing so far,” replied the stallion. “They aren’t telling anything. Why? Do you know something?

“I… I do,” admitted Scootaloo. “I didn’t see it myself, but Apple Bloom explained what happened.”

“How then… how did my little girl die?!” asked the mare.

“She died a hero,” answered Scootaloo. “Apple Bloom was hanging on for her life inside of a walker. I tried getting her out but I couldn’t. The walker fell down a chasm and was taking me and Apple Bloom along with it. I was knocked unconscious when I hit my head, but from what Apple Bloom described, Sweetie Belle somehow levitated over the chasm, and used her magic to lift the walker. The attempt put great strain on her causing her to pass out. She fell to her death saving us. She was a good friend… you raised a very brave daughter.”

“I just don’t understand though… what were you three doing down there?!” shouted the mare.

“Honey… their kids. Kids do dangerous stuff,” explained her husband. “Thank you for telling us Scootaloo.”

“Actually… it was my idea to go into the ruins. Sweetie didn’t want to go but I didn’t listen. She was worried about me, so her and Apple Bloom followed me into the ruins,” admitted Scootaloo.

Mr. Belle’s jaw dropped when he heard that. The stallion was speechless. Mrs. Belle however exploded into a fit of rage. “It was you! You did it! You killed her! You killed my little girl!”

“No! I didn’t kill her!” replied Scootaloo.

“What do you mean you didn’t kill her?! It was your fault you little bitch,” screamed Mrs. Belle.

“No! I mean… I… I…” was all Scootaloo could say.

“Shut up! Why did she have to die for you?! She didn’t deserve that! You should have been the one who died!” continued Mrs. Belle.

“Please… stop… I… j-just stop,” said Scootaloo as she covered her ears and began to shed tears. She thought she was ready, but nothing could have prepared her for the screams of a sorrowful mother.

“Honey please, I’m sure she didn’t mean to kill Sweetie,” said the husband.

“I didn’t kill her!” screamed Scootaloo.

“Yes you did! You never should have been friends with Sweetie. You should just kill yourself now! It’s was you deserve!” shouted Mrs. Belle.

“Shut up!” shouted Scootaloo. Something awoke in her at that moment causing anger and instinct take over Scootaloo’s actions. She picked up a metal letter opener that was on a desk and attempted to drive it into the screaming mothers face. Mr. Belle however was quick to shield his wife, taking the letter opener through the back of his neck and into his throat. The object wasn’t particularly sharp, but Scootaloo put enough force behind the attack to injury him.

Mrs. Belle froze in fear from what had just happened. Scootaloo then tackled her and began to pummel the mare. When Scootaloo was certain the mare wasn’t going anywhere, she dragged her into the kitchen by the mane. Scootaloo scanned the area and quickly found a real knife. “No… please no,” whimpered the mare.

Scootaloo would have none of it. At the moment, she was completely freed of any empathy. All she cared about was shutting this mare up so she could never shout at her again. Scootaloo gave it a good thrust and a slit. She watched with glee as the disrespectful mare gurgled and choked on her own blood.

A smiled crept onto Scootaloo’s face as she locked eyes with the dying mare. She had never felt more alive than she did now as she ended this pathetic creature’s life. Why am I enjoying this so much?

Finally the mares panting stopped, and she laid lifelessly on the ground. Scootaloo began to chuckle. She had no idea how long she sat there laughing before the militia came to take her away. She didn’t put up any resistance. She just laughed all the way to the resoc tanks.

Sovereign couldn’t believe what he had just seen. He was somewhat grateful Sweetie wasn’t here. She too would have wanted to see what was making Scootaloo act so irrational. He didn’t want to begin to imagine how she would react if she had seen that memory.

“I’m a murderer Sovereign. I’m an Iron Feather like the rest of them. This is what Iron Feathers do. Why fight it?” asked Scootaloo.

Jet Stream’s an Iron Feather too. She knew it from the beginning, but she didn’t just give up Scootaloo! argued Sovereign. She wanted to be different, she wanted to change. She’s the proof, you have a choice. You still have friends Scootaloo. Don’t throw it away!

Scootaloo paused to ponder those words. She did indeed enjoy murdering the Belle’s, as much as she hated to admit it. She may even enjoy murdering Apple Bloom. But is this really what she wanted to become?

“You’re right Sovereign, I can’t choose what I was born as, but I can choose who I become,” said Scootaloo. Sovereign gave a sigh of relief. He may bleed out on the floor, but at least he stopped Scootaloo from making a huge mistake. His relief quickly faded as a surge of psychotic rage emanated from the mare. “And I choose to be what I really am. An Iron Feather! A Reaper!”

Once again, Apple Bloom flinched as Scootaloo picked up the knife. Scootaloo didn’t make it far however as she began to lose her balance, eventually dropping her blade. “What are you doing?!” she shouted.

Sovereign didn’t answer. He wasn’t happy with himself for what he was about to do, but she had left him no choice. He forced all of Scootaloo’s happy memories as a cutie mark crusader to surface. Scootaloo seemed resilient to any form of memory alteration, but if he could get her to willingly accept it, he might just pull it off.

Scootaloo began to tear up again. She remembered all the memories she had created with her friends. The trouble they got into, the times they stood up for one another, the bonds of loyalty they shared. For just a fleeting moment, Scootaloo didn’t want to kill her friend. That was all Sovereign needed.

Sovereign had no idea how to create fake memories; that was the Dominions area of expertise. Fortunately Scootaloo already had a fake memory in her subconscious that someone had recently displaced. He took hold of the day of the murder and buried her real memory with the fake one. The alteration took its toll on her and caused Scootaloo to pass out. Only time would tell if she accepted the fake memory a second time. Sovereign didn't feel quite right over what he had been forced to do, but if Scootaloo accepted the fake memory a second time, she would be able to lead a happy life this way. She would never know the horrible thing she had done. Her secret would die alongside him.

The blood loss was finally too much to bare and Sovereign passed out shortly afterwards as well.

The crippled Apple Bloom laid helplessly on the floor. Scootaloo laid not too far off, but at she was breathing. Apple Bloom could only hope Sovereign had undone whatever it was that had come over her. Sovereign laid a good distance from her, his wound still pouring blood. He would surely die soon if the bleeding wasn’t stopped. Using her one good hoof, Apple Bloom dragged herself over to the unconscious stallion. Once she was close enough, she wadded up her hospital gown and used it to hold back the blood. It wasn’t a permanent solution, but it would buy them sometime until either Scootaloo woke up, or someone else could come to assist. Then again, the next person to come down the stairs could be just as dangerous.

The Prophet noticed that the noise outside had come to an abrupt end, yet none of her very expensive Iron Feather units had reported back. She stepped towards the window to investigate on her own, certain she would have to execute a disobedient soldier or two for firing into the hospital. Instead she found nothing but frozen corpses and piles of scrap metal. Her precious Iron Feathers also laid dead on the ground as well. Whoever did this would have to have quite a bit of fire power, not to mention training if they were able to take out all of her Iron Feathers. The Dominion should still be crippled in orbit, so that left only one potential culprit. “Twilight!”

The Prophet only caught a glimpse of the shuttle that had shot her, but she was fairly certain that had to have been Twilights personal transport. Even with the losses however, the show must go on.

The Prophet reached into her robe hoping to produce a cellphone, only to find hers was smashed to pieces by the slug to the chest she had received. “Well it’s a good thing I was wearing my bullet proof cell phone, but now I can’t use it,” she said out loud.

The Prophet searched the rooms filled with dead ponies and eventually found a working phone. She dialed in the number 07700 900461 and eventually got a response. She heard the voice of Penny Pincher coming from the other side.

“This is a secure number. Whoever this is, your just signed your own death warrant,” said Penny Pincher. The Prophet cleared her throat loudly when he made the threat. “Oh! Madam Prophet! I’m surprised you’re calling… from an unsecured line…”

“Well it’s not my fault!” defended the Prophet. “That mean ol Twilight blew up my all my men and shot me through the chest! Anyway I’m going grab Mr. Grey Horn on my own. Make sure you have a drop ship waiting alright?”

“Of course Madam Prophet. A drop ship is in route,” assured Penny Pincher.

With that out of the way, the Prophet continued searching the rooms on her own. Eventually she heard someone scream, “Sovereign! What happened?!”

The Prophet smiled widely at the shout and made her way in its direction.

Sweetie Belle had no clue what just happened. One moment she was searching the rooms, reaching out for Sovereign, the next sounds of explosions filled the outside. When she finally made it to a window to see what had happened, the diamond dogs were already dead.

“It’s a damn miracle!” she said to herself excitedly.

“Whoever that was, they saved my life,” said another voice. She turned around to find Rain Sight was behind her.

“Thank god you’re alive! What’s the word on the intruders?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Their leader is dead. A shuttle came out of nowhere and blasted her clean though the wall. I doubt there is even anything left of her to clean up. Afterwards that same shuttle went to town outside and did… that,” explained Rain Sight.

“So the Dominion has finally shown up?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“I don’t think so. I watched the shuttle as it destroyed the Diamond Dogs. It wasn’t like any Dominion shuttle I’d ever seen,” answered Rain Sight. “I'd say it was a custom make.”

“Sweetie, Rain, have you seen Scoots and Jet?” asked another voice.

The two mares turned around to see Rainbow Dash behind them. “Oh good you’re here. But shouldn’t Scoots and Jet be with you?” asked Rain Sight. “I thought the three of you were bringing Tom.”

“We were, but we got separated. They brought Tom over on their own. He’s on the rooftop,” answered Rainbow Dash. “By the way, I brought your equipment from the hotel.”

Rainbow Dash handed over the duffle bag to Sweetie Belle. “Thanks. Just give me a minute, I’ll be ready in a bit,” said Sweetie Belle as she went behind a wall to change.

“Well that takes care of finding Sweetie Belle. What about Apple Bloom and Sovereign? Not to mention my now missing sister and Scoots,” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Still no sign of them,” answered Rain Sight.

“Actually I just found them,” said Sweetie Belle who now had her goggles on. “They’re below us. I don’t know how, given his injuries, but Sovereign managed to get Apple Bloom into the underground parking light. They must have been taking shelter during the attack.”

“Good thing too considering their room got destroyed,” commented Rain Sight.

“Hey girls! Scoots is with them!” said Sweetie Belle excitedly.

“She is?! Good, maybe she knows where Jet is as well. Let’s move out,” ordered Rainbow Dash.

Sweetie Belle turned off her goggles and followed the two mares to the stairwell. Unfortunately the three of them were cut off by a rather large and imposing looking robot. The machine was on two sets of tracks, and had a shoulder mounted missile launcher on its right shoulder, along with a gatling gun on its left. Its left arm was a large cannon of sorts, and the right arm was a large claw. A voice came through the robots speaker. It was none other than Twilight Sparkle herself.

“Hi girls!” said the robot in a somewhat disturbed voice. “This is Smartie Pants. My very own Special Multipurpose Assault Recon Tactical Incarceration Enforcer. She specializes in Pony Apprehension And Neutralization Transitory Situations. And look, she even comes with her own stun laser for when she wants to PRETEND she is going to take everyone prisoner! Who wants to play with her first?!”

The Rainbow Dash and Rain Sight slowly backed away. Sweetie still stood in front of the robot not quite sure how to respond. Finally she got out the words, “I really like her main… cannon?”

The cannon charged, but right before it fired, Sweetie teleported out of the way. Sweetie and Rainbow Dash each fired a burst at the robot, but its shield and armor were too strong.

Rain Sight ran to the duffle bag and began searching for a certain piece of equipment. Then she found it, a lock down round that would deliver a powerful EMP and shut down the machine. At least she hoped so.

The robot fired a gatling gun into the ceiling causing rubble to fall down on top of Rain Bow Dash. “That’s one! Is she still alive? Oh well, I didn’t need her anyway. Who is next?!” said Twilight.

Rain Sight tossed the lockdown round over to Sweetie Belle who attached it to her barrel and fired. The EMP it released managed to short out the shields, but its armor shielded its internal systems from the attack.

The robot could have just fired its missiles and killed the two remaining mares, but it had strict orders to bring Sweetie, Sovereign and Rain Sight back alive. Rain Sight ran over to Rainbow Dash while it was preoccupied with Sweetie. Sweetie levitated the bag towards her and took cover while desperately returning fire.

Rain Sight removed what debris she could from the Pegasus. “Rainbow get up!” she begged, but the mare was out cold. Rain Sight was really regretting dropping her precision gloves at the moment. She did however manage to unsheath the reapers HFB. She wasn’t certain it would be enough to cut into that armor, but she had to try something.

Rain Sight’s hoofs thumbled with the device until she finally activated the blade, but instead of the usual spinning, the blades edge started to glow red. This must be a new model, she thought to herself. She had no clue the blade was stolen from the Diamond Dogs when Scootaloo and Jet Stream were raiding the armory.

Blade in mouth, she charged the robot and thrust the blade into its back. The HFB, which was armed with a fusion blade instead of a diamond saw, easily sliced into the back. As Rain Sight ran the blade down its back, the red hot blade melted the armor slowly creating a small hole.

The robots right arm claw reached around and picked up Rain Sight. The helpless mare struggled to escape but to no avail. Electricity coursed through the claw, delivering a very painful shock which rendered the purple earth pony unconscious. Twilight’s voice came through the robots speakers once again. “Smartie no! You can’t do that to her, she’s carrying delicate cargo! She better be alright!”

The emotionless robot released its grip from the unconscious mare and looked over to Sweetie Belle. “Two down, one to go. Lay down your weapon and Smartie Pants will make it quick. The stun laser is mostly painless, I swear,” assured Twilight.

Sweetie stood her ground, rifle pointed at the robot. She wanted to attempt phasing a round through the armor, but that technique took much time to set up. It was used mostly for assassination and was impractical in the current situation. Fortunately Rain Sight had created the breach she needed.

A second lockdown round was once again attached to the barrel of her canister rifle. As the robot pointed its laser at her, Sweetie teleported behind it, giving her a clear view of the opening in the armor. She quickly fired the lockdown round which sent a surge into the robots systems, shutting it down.

With the threat dealt with, Sweetie rushed to her friend’s side to see if they were alright. Both were unconscious, but should survive. She would just need help getting them to the roof. With Scootaloo and Jet Streams help, she should be able to do it.

Sweetie made her way to the basement, picking up a first aid kit along the way. They might need it after they brought the injured on board since she had no idea what kind of medical supplies the shuttle had. She finally reached the basement level where she found a disturbing sight. Scootaloo was unconscious, and Sovereign laid bleeding on the concrete. Fortunately Apple Bloom was doing what she could to slow the bleeding.

“Sovereign! What happened?!” shouted Sweetie.

Scootaloo stabbed him. Something was wrong with her. I think she was under some sort of mind control, responded Apple Bloom.

Sweetie Belle used the first aid kit immediately to dress the injury. “Don’t die Sovereign. There is a ship on the roof waiting for all of us. We’re getting out of here. Just please don’t die yet!” begged Sweetie Belle fighting back her tears.

It took a few minutes, but she finally managed to stop the bleeding. Only time would tell if Sovereign was going to survive.

“And there he is!” shouted a voice coming from behind. Sweetie Belle turned around to see a pink mare had made her way down the stairs as well. “You have no idea what I’ve been through trying to get my hoofs on that stallion. The things I do for the greater good. Just hand him over,” demanded the mare.

Sweetie wasn’t in a mood for diplomacy at the moment. She quickly opened fire on the mare. Each time she fired, the mare disappeared into a burst of red mist, then reappeared even closer. Eventually she disappeared altogether.

Sweetie tried something else. She began the words to the song she used against Twilight earlier. “Hush now, quite now, time to-”

Sweetie was cut off as the mare appeared behind her, picked her up and slammed her against the wall. Sweetie tried to focus on her in an attempt to destroy her mind, but mare once again closed distance and delivered a crushing hoof to her gut. Sweetie trembled in agony as blood began dripping from her mouth.

“Oh I’m sorry, did I break your concentration?” said the Pink mare. “I didn’t mean to do that. Please continue.” Sweetie tried to focus on a spell, but the pain made her unable to concentrate her efforts. “Oh you were finished? Well then, allow me to retort.”

The Prophet walked up to Sovereign and examined him, eventually revealing the mark on his side that branded him as a Khalai. “A heretic I see. I know just how to deal with heretics.” She looked over towards Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom, both of them laid or sat helplessly on the ground. “Do you ladies read scripture? What am I saying? You’re Imperials, of course you don’t. I’m a Umojan you see, so I grew up reading it. There is a passage from scripture I have memorized for just this kind of situation.”

The pink mare once again turned towards Sovereign. Sweetie and Apple Bloom were terrified at what she might do to him. “The path of the righteous mare is beset on all sides by the pessimism of naysayers, and the rudeness of judgmental ponies. Blessed is she who in the name of love and tolerance shepherds the weak through the valley of sadness, for she is truly her sister’s keeper, and finder of lost fillies.” The mare bent down beside Sovereign, placed her hooves under him and lifted him over her head. “And I will strike down upon thee with great vengeance and furious anger, those who attempt to hate on and corrupt my sisters! And you will know! Celestia is Lord! When I lay her vengeance upon thee!” The mare held Sovereign tight, and effortlessly pulled him apart, separating his upper and lower portions.

“Nooo!” screamed Sweetie Belle louder than she had ever screamed. Rage and violence filled the air as she lost control of her emotions. Unfortunately she was too injured to do anything, and this particular mare seemed resistant to any kind of mental intrusion. The combination of her scream and unleashed rage however seeped into the mind of Scootaloo who started to wake up.

Drenched in the blood of Sweetie’s lover, the pink mare laughed hysterically. Shortly afterwards, an explosion knocked out the parking lot gate, letting the cold air inside. A drop ship had touched down outside and was waiting to extract the Prophet. “Well I guess you can call this, ‘split second timing!” the mare continued to laugh at her own joke. She reached into her robe and revealed several shards of broken glass along with a single intact vial which she used to gather a sample of Sovereigns still dripping blood. With the blood secured, she quickly vanished into another burst of red mist.

The Prophet appeared outside in front of the drop ship. “Get that back to the Vengeance and make sure to keep it cold. Send another ship for me, I still have that dirty no good Dark Templar to take care of!”

The Diamond Dogs obeyed the orders and took the blood back to the Vengeance. The Prophet then teleported back into the parking lot to continue her search for that purple mare who had eluded her earlier.

Scootaloo awoke once again. Her mind felt strange as it was overcome with violent urges. She looked around and saw a grizzly sight. Sovereign laid ripped in half on the ground, Apple Bloom was still on the floor injured, Sweetie Belle was crying by a pillar, blood dripping down her chin. Someone had hurt her friends. Someone had to die, and right now Scootaloo didn’t care who. She scanned the parking lot looking for someone to kill, someone to blame this on. An unfamiliar pink mare appear out of nowhere in a cloud of red mist. She stood over Sovereign, and was drenched in blood. Scootaloo felt certain it was Sovereigns blood.

Without thinking, Scootaloo tossed a G-4 cluster bomb at her feet. The mare seemed to have been caught off guard as the bomb split into smaller bombs, then exploded showering the pink mare with fragments. The unarmored mare was now covered in her own blood, and riddles with several wounds, but was still standing. Scootaloo meant to put an end to that. She pulled out one of her pistols and unloaded everything she had into the pink mare.

Still recovering from the first attack, The Prophet was unable to respond as round after painful round punched into her torso. When the barrage finally stopped, her torso felt holier than the scripture she had just read. She looked up to see one of her own Iron Feather units flying towards her with a jet pack. Her vision didn’t last long as the defective Iron Feather drove an HFB into her eye socket, then spun the blade. The Prophet screamed in agony as she felt parts of her brain get turned to mush.

Scootaloo didn’t know why this mare was still breathing, but she planned to change that. She pulled out the blade and then made another large cut into her chest. Scootaloo reached for a C-4 charge and shoved it in. After delivering a steel fist to her face, Scootaloo grabbed the mare, used her jet pack to spin around rapidly, and then tossed the mare towards the hole in the wall. As the mare flew out the wall, Scootaloo detonated the bomb inside of her chest, sending her even further.

The Prophet laid in the snow covered in her own blood, her chest blasted open. She couldn’t believe what had just happened. I’m… dying? No! I… I can’t die… I won’t die… She looked up to see the defective Iron Feather was now floating above her like an angel of death. I won’t die…

Scootaloo used her other still loaded pistol and again unloaded all forty rounds into the pink mare, her victim screaming in pain the entire time. I won’t die… continued the Prophet.

Scootaloo could see this mare was just barely holding on. Her attacks were having an effect, if only somewhat. She needed to use a weapon that was sure to finish the job. Scootaloo reached for her most powerful explosive device, the D-8 charge. This bomb was rated for blowing up bunkers, tanks and starship hull plating. It was too dangerous to use inside the parking lot, as she risked bringing the hole building down on her and her friends. But out here there was nothing but the sky above. Scootaloo smiled as she activated the charge and casually dropped it.

The Prophets reaming good eye shrank to the size of a grain of sand as she saw the device slowly fall towards her. If she didn’t act soon, this would finally be her end. But beyond the bomb, beyond the vengeful angel above, beyond the thick white snow, she saw her salvation. A drop ship coming down. It was too far to be of assistance, since in about one second that bomb was going to explode and end her, but it was all she needed. I… won’t… DIE! The Prophet could actually see the blast leaving the bomb mere inches from her face, but only for an instant. In another burst of red mist, her surroundings changed and she found herself onboard the drop ship.

She was coughing blood profusely, she was bleeding everywhere, but she was alive. Her only thoughts were, I won’t die… I won’t die… I won’t die…

Chapter 47: Desperate Times, Stupid Measures

Twilight sipped some tea with a smile. She watched as SMARTIE was about to capture Sweetie. The retrieval unit had performed well so far, and should soon be securing Sovereign once Sweetie was dealt with. Then Sweetie Belle teleported out of site, followed by static as the retrieval unit shut down. Twilight spat her tea out as she lost the picture. “What the hell happened?!” she shouted.

“The retrieval unit went off line,” answered Spike.

“Wow! Really? I couldn’t tell. Now how about telling me why the hell my retrieval unit is offline! Better yet, fix it!” demanded Twilight.

“Roger that Twilight. Powering up secondary systems,” said Spike “While the unit is rebooting, please take this moment to fill out a brief survey on your overall satisfaction with the quality of-”

“Shut up!” interrupted Twilight.

As much pain as she was in, Sweetie Belle managed to limp over to Sovereign. She was in absolute disbelief as she saw his body ripped in half on the ground. This isn’t supposed to happen… you’re supposed to live.

A loud explosion came from outside as the ground shook. The shaking ground caused some of the blood puddle to wet her hoof. Tears began to form again. No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn’t contemplate his death. She was supposed to be able to protect her friends. That's what she did back at the cave. Why couldn’t she do it here?

Sweetie heard screams coming from behind her. She looked over to see Apple Bloom shouting in rage, waving her one good hoof uncontrollably into the air. Sweetie realized what she was doing to her friends. She needed to calm herself down before she drove Apple Bloom and Scootaloo into a state of permanent insanity. She wanted to sing to calmdown, but she just couldn’t bring herself to. All she could do was take deep breaths and try her best to relax. In time, Apple Blooms breathing slowed down, and she eventually regained her composure.

Scootaloo reentered the parking lot again, her fur and armor covered in the blood of Sovereign’s murderer. “I got her. There is nothing left of that pink bitch but a smoking crater,” she declared. She gazed at Apple Bloom laying down on the floor and helped her back on her wheel chair. “What happened?” she asked. “Last I recall I was looking at Jet Stream and… oh no! Jet Stream!”

“What about her?” asked Apple Bloom.

“She’s… Jet Stream is dead,” said Scootaloo with a crack in her voice. Scootaloo looked over to Sweetie who was still silently crying in front of Sovereigns dismembered body. “How did… Sweetie… I’m so sorry.”

Sweetie wiped the tears from her eyes. “We… we can’t do anything for them now. Grab Apple Bloom. I already met Rainbow Dash and Rain Sight. They’ve been knocked unconscious, but they’ll be alright. We need to get them loaded on board Tom so we can escape.”

“Who is going to pilot Tom?” asked Apple Bloom. “Jet Stream is dead remember?”

“We’ll need to find a way to wake Rain Sight. She has experience piloting shuttles. I’m sure she can figure it out,” said Sweetie Belle.

Scootaloo helped Apple Bloom get back onto her wheel chair. As the crusaders were about to make their way back upstairs, Apple Bloom asked, “What about Sovereign and Jet Stream?”

Sweetie didn’t want to think about. The image of that pink mare ripping Sovereign in half like that would probably haunt her for the rest of her life. “I’m too injured to help carry anyone up to Tom. Scootaloo is going to have to do it on her own, and that means three trips. We might not have time for bodies. Come one, we need to leave.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t believe Sweetie’s coldness. True they didn’t want to stay on this world any longer than they had too, but how could Sweetie dismiss Sovereigns corpse so easily? Apple Bloom would never leave her body behind… that one time in the cave excluded. She gazed at Sovereign one more time as she passed.

His face wasn’t one of anguish, as painful as it must have been. Nor one of fear. It was one of simple acceptance and surrender. He and Apple Bloom both knew they were going to die down here. She couldn’t help but wonder, why him and not her? It was a stupid thing to think about, but the image of that pink mare murdering him in such a gruesome would scar her memories forever.

“Secondary systems are now online. Rebooting now,” informed Spike. “Program SMARTIE PANTS has recovered from an unexpected shutdown. Would you like to send an error report?”

“Spike! Turn on the damn robot!” demanded Twilight.

“Very well Twilight,” complied Spike. “Processing… I’m sorry but I could not process your request.”

“What?! Why not?!” asked Twilight.

“Whatever damaged the retrieval unit also damaged the AI module,” informed Spike.

While the robot was still disabled, the screen had come back online. She could see the reaper who she had sent to kill Apple Bloom was now carrying her back upstairs, with Sweetie following behind. Her assets were escaping.

Twilight began to panic as her plans fell apart before her. “It’s fine… it’ll all be fine. The day isn’t over yet… but it will be soon!” Twilight let out a grunt. “It’ll all be over! My carefully laid out plans, my promotion to Admiral and Director of Dominion Intelligence!” Twilight looked at her reflection on Spikes cockpit window. “No no! You’re a good agent, you can do this!”

“Ohh… but what if I can’t?!” asked her reflection.

“You can!” shouted Twilight. “You just have to keep it together. Keep. It. Together!”

“Umm, Twilight. Are you talking to... yourself?” asked Spike. “Twilight? Twiiiliiiiight. Snap out of it!”

Twilight’s finally returned to her senses. “What?! What happened?”

“Well, while you were having a mental break down, Rain Sight woke back up and wobbled away to meet up with the others,” answered Spike.

“Damn it!” shouted Twilight. “The clock is ticking Twilight, the clock is ticking. Keep it together! If I can’t activate the retrieval units AI, I’ll be the AI! Spike! Activate the neural interface!”

Spike opened a compartment revealing a helmet. “Warning, use of the neural interface is still very experimental. Long term use could cause irreversible brain damage leading to loss of motor skill, amnesia, eye sight-”

“Blah blah blah! Just shut up and turn it on!” ordered Twilight as she put the helmet on.

“If you insist,” complied Spike.

As the system activated, Twilight immediately passed out, falling to her side and knocking over a tea pot. Her body than began to twitch rapidly. “Umm… Twilight. Can you still hear me?” asked Spike. “Twilight? Twiiiilliiiiight.”

Twilight inspected her surroundings as she adjusted to her new robotic body. “Well, it looks like the neural interface was a complete success. Spike, how is my real body?”

Spikes internal camera revealed her husk was currently undergoing violent spasms as she drooled uncontrollably. The searing hot tea pot she had knocked over was rubbing against her twitching leg. “Uh, I really think you should reconsider this next course of action,” replied Spike.

“Excellent! Now let’s go kick some equus ferus caballus ass!” cheered Twilight. The retrieval unit began moving through the halls towards the rooftop.

Sweetie was struggling to keep up with Scootaloo. The pain in her chest seemed to worsen with each step. Finally she stopped to catch her breath.

“Sweetie do you need us to wait for a while?” asked Apple Bloom.

“No!” she replied. “Just keep going without me. I’ll catch up.”

“We’re not leaving you behind again,” said Scootaloo.

“You carry her, I’ll push the wheel chair,” said Rain Sight. The crusaders turned around to see Rain Sight had caught up. She was walking on two legs wearing a set of gloves.

“Good to see you woke up. Where did you get the gloves?” asked Apple Bloom.

“One of the surgery rooms had a set,” answered Rain Sight. “They aren’t heavy duty, but they should be able to push the chair. Rainbow is still unconscious, but she should be alright. It seems you took care of that robot just fine Sweetie. Say... where are Sovereign and Jet Stream?”

The crusaders went quiet for a moment. “Who is going to tell her?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Tell me what?” asked Rain Sight. “Oh no! Are they…”

“I’m so sorry Rain,” said Sweetie. “We’ll talk about this later. First we need to get everyone to the shuttle.”

It took everything it had for Rain Sight not to break down in tears when she heard her husband was dead, especially mere hours after her fathers death. True the marriage was a shame, but she did like to think they were still friends at least.

“We are going back for the body’s right?” asked Rain Sight.

“If there is time,” said Sweetie.

“Yes we are,” demanded Scootaloo. With how horribly she initially treated Jet Stream, she owed her sister a proper farewell.

“Thank you,” said Rain Sight. She began to push Apple Bloom while Scootaloo carried Sweetie. “How did he die?” asked Rain Sight.

“I don’t want to talk about it,” answered Sweetie.

“Please, I need to know,” begged Rain Sight.

“I don’t want to talk about it!” shouted Sweetie.

“I’m sorry,” replied Rain Sight. “I know it must have been hard to watch.”

“I don’t want to retrieve the body either,” added Sweetie.

“What?!” shouted Rain Sight.

“Sweetie you loved him,” said Apple Bloom. “Why would you want to leave him down there?”

“I don’t want anything to remind me of what happened alright! I don’t want to see him like… like that,” said Sweetie with a cracked voice. “I just want to focus on the time we had together. I want to leave this world and I never think about what happened today ever again. Is that so much to ask for?!”

“I’m sorry,” said Rain Sight. “I didn’t know it would upset you so much. I won’t ask again.”

Not much else was said as they finally reached the rooftop. Fortunately everyone was wearing either armor or a coat this time, so they didn’t freeze to death outside. Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle were laid on the bunks, while Rain Sight began preparations for takeoff.

“I’ll get the ship started,” said Rain Sight. “I haven’t flown this particular model, but it looks similar enough to other ships I’ve piloted.”

“I’m going back for Rainbow then,” said Scootaloo. “I don’t think you’ll be able to carry anyone clad in power armor anyway.”

“What about Sovereign?” asked Rain Sight. “I know what Sweetie Belle said, but these people dump their dead in the snow and feed them to zerg from what I’ve seen. I don’t want that happening to Sovereign.”

“I’ll see about getting him back,” said Scootaloo.

“Thanks, that’s all I ask,” said Rain Sight.

Scootaloo stepped outside to make her way back into the hospital. As approached the door, she heard something coming from downstairs. Scootaloo readied both of her pistols and slowly made her way down. She turned a corner to find a strange sight. Some kind of small vehicle was stuck at the bottom of the stairwell. It appeared to be a platform of sorts with two tracks as propulsion. It looked as if something were attached to it at one point. As she moved in closer to investigate, a large robot smashed through the wall. It was SMARTIE, but this time the robot had four mechanical legs since detaching from its tracked platform. Scootaloo moved just in time to avoid a blast from its stun cannon.

“I remember you! Scootaloo you were supposed to kill Apple Bloom for me. What happened to that killer instinct of yours?” asked the robot.

Scootaloo had no clue what it was talking about, nor did she care. She opened fire on it, but quickly found her pistols were ineffective. The robot pointed its shoulder mounted gatling gun at her and prepared to fire. Scootaloo hit her jets and charged through a door to dodge the attack. The robot however continued firing and sent a barrage straight through the wall into the room. Scootaloo was quick to duck as the hail of metal flew overhead.

“Scootaloo? Are you dead yet?” asked Twilight in a robotic voice. She smashed through the wall getting ready to blow the Iron Feather apart. Instead she stepped over a C4 charge that damaged one of her legs.

“Hey! This thing’s expensive!” complained Twilight. She fired a missile at Scootaloo who again dodged and fled down the hall way. Twilight limped over the tracked platform and mounted it again, then began chasing her down the hall.

She was ambushed as Scootaloo used her jets to smash through a wall and latch onto her back. She planted another C4 on her back, then flew off right before detonating. Scootaloo turned around confident the robot was destroyed, but it remained mostly unscathed, save some damage done to the back armor plating.

“You’re lucky robots can’t feel pain,” said Twilight. “Otherwise I might considering making your death especially painful.” Twilight again fired her gatling gun, and again Scootaloo flew away. But this time Twilight expected that and fired a missile towards the direction Scootaloo was flying. Scootaloo barely dodged the missile, but the blast still hit her. She was lucky her lower armor absorbed the blast. Had it hit her head, things could have been worse.

As she started getting back on her feet, the robot grabbed her with its right claw. “I take back what I said about not making your death painful.” Twilight lifted her and began smashing her against the walls and the floor. Scootaloo tried to respond, but every time she tried to form a thought, she felt another surge of pain as the robot slammed her again and again.

The shoulder mounted gatling gun was now pointed down towards her head as she was still pinned on the ground. “I feel like I should monologue before I kill you. Say something to taunt you before you die. Oh well.”

Scootaloo closed her eyes as she waited for the final sound of gun fire. She heard it alright, but it wasn’t the gatling gun.

Rainbow Dash had awoken and was unloading his pistols into its back. With the back armor plating weakened, the gauss pistol managed to damage the robots plating. Twilight released the Iron Feather and turned around only to find a flash of red fly over her head, and again latch itself onto her back. Rainbow shoved a C4 into the crack in her armor, grabbed Scootaloo, and then flew off.

Twilight knew what the reaper had done to her. Once Rainbow was a good distance, she would detonate the C4 from inside the plating. “Spike! Disconnect the neural link! Spike… SPIKE! For the love of god, disconnect the damn neural-”

As the robot exploded, Twilight's mind was ejected out of her robotic body back into her real body. She let out a loud scream from the mental agony she had just suffered, then another scream as the pain from her burning tea pot rubbing against her leg registered. After the scream was over, she shouted, “Spike! What the hell was that?! I said to disconnect the neural link!”

“The retrieval unit’s com went out from that barrage of gun fire. I didn't get that last message,” explained Spike.

Twilight wanted to shout some more, but she suddenly got a painful migraine, followed by a bloody nose. She wobbled over to the shuttles medical room and ordered, “Spike, do a scan. Is there anything wrong with me?”

“Scanning… picking up unusual brain activity,” reported Spike. “Looks like intense anger, paranoia, obsessive compulsive behavior, and schizophrenia.”

“Damn it. It looks like the neural link did some damage after all,” commented Twilight.

“I don’t think so Twilight. According to my readings, it’s all pre-existing,” corrected Spike.

“Oh piss off!” complained Twilight. She dropped to her knees as the migraine intensified. “Are you sure there isn’t anything wrong?”

“It did cause a bit of mental strain. You’re lucky you have a strong will. This could have put a lessor pony into a coma,” said Spike. “Also it looks like you’re about to pass out for a bit.”

“I don’t feel like I’m about too-”

“You alright kid?” asked Rainbow as she set her down.

Scootaloo’s vision was still a bit blurry, but she was able to make out Rainbow’s image. “I’m still seeing double, but I’ll be fine. It’s Jet Stream that-”

“I’ll worry about her. You just get back to Tom alright? Do you have any idea where she is?” asked Rainbow

“Rainbow that’s just it. She’s dead,” said Scootaloo.

Rainbow froze as she heard those words. She got up and approached the wall, then punched it so hard she dented the concrete. “What the hell happened!? Who did this?! She was with you! Why didn’t you take care of her?!”

A tear flowed down Scootaloo’s face as Rainbow yelled at her. “I’m so-” she paused. Apologizing wouldn’t make things right. “I don’t know who did this Rainbow, but I’ll help you find them. We're going to make them pay. For now the least we can do is recover her body. I’ll take you to her.”

Rainbow took a deep breath. “How did she die?”

“There was a shuttle outside. I’ve never seen a shuttle like it, but it was killing off all of the Diamond Dog’s. The Iron Feathers were about to blow it out of the sky, but someone started shooting them. Jet Stream was wearing their uniform to help blend in, but it also drew the attention of the sniper. She died alongside the others,” explained Scootaloo. She left out the part where she distracted Jet Stream which led to her demise.

“Did you get a look at the sniper?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“No I didn’t. Next thing I know, someone is in my head. I don’t know what happened afterwards. When I came too, I was down stairs in front of Apple Bloom, Sweetie and Sovereign… Sovereign was dead as well,” said Scootaloo.

“You said someone was in your head?” asked Rainbow. A ghost. Besides Sweetie, there is only one other ghost on Cadia right now. “Twilight.”

“What makes you think Twilight did it?” asked Scootaloo.

“Ghost aren’t allowed on this planet. Twilight is only here because she’s connected to Shining Armor for some reason. She’s also the one that got Sweetie through security. Unless you’re telling me that Sweetie is the one who mind rapped you, that only leaves Twilight,” concluded Rainbow.

“I guess you’re right. At least now we know who needs to die. I know Jet and I were off to a rough start, but I really did like her,” said Scootaloo.

“I know you did,” replied Rainbow. “She kept telling me you were a sister to her you know? Do you feel the same way about her?” asked Rainbow.

Scootaloo nodded. “I just wish I’d told her that when I had the chance. Twilight has to die for this.”

“She will,” promised Rainbow. “If Jet Stream could call you a sister, then so can I. We’re going to make Twilight pay.”

“We could take away something dear to her,” suggested Scootaloo. “An eye for an eye. I want her to know what it’s like to lose something precious first. Then she can die.”

Rainbow Dash smiled at the younger mare, and even embraced her in a hug. “We’ll see. Let’s get our other sister first. We’re not leaving her to rot on this icicle.”

Chapter 48: A Hollow Victory

Una semana antes del día de la ejecución

Starsong sighed as he read the report on the khaydarin cores status. The core had been damaged due to the energy release, and would need time to “heal.” It was fortunate it was a living entity, but the healing process would take some time. While they still had weapons, the main cannon wouldn’t be able to function at peak performance with the core in its current state. A long range jump was also out of the question, meaning they were falling further and further behind that shuttle. The gateway had also received some damage during the power surge. Nothing that couldn’t be repaired, but without full power from the khaydarin core, there was no way they would be able to warp in supplies or reinforcements this far out of Khalai space. According to the damage report, it would take around a month for the core to recover to full strength. The shuttle would be out of Consortium space long before then.

“Is there anything we can do to speed up the healing process?” asked Starsong.

“We’re already recycling the scrap from the battle with the raiders and whatever else we can salvage. The core will be able to process the metals to help repair itself, but it would be much faster if we had some raw material to work with,” said a crewmen. “Unfortunately finding raw metal out here can be dangerous, this is Consortium space after all. Even if they aren’t mining it, just about every mineral field out here is still under the jurisdiction of one guild or another. Not to mention we don’t exactly have the equipment to start a dedicated mining operation. Our only option is to wait until the core repairs at its current rate.”

“We can’t wait that long,” said Starsong. He began looking through the charts of the surrounding area. “You said there are guilds all over the place out here. I’m sure we can strike a deal with one of them.” After a few minutes of studying to the chart, he found a potential seller. “Here we are. Labyrinth. They’re a minotaur operated guild, and they have a mining station not too far from here. We may be able to convince them to sell us some of their metal.”

“Uh… captain. Minotaur’s are known for their love of battle. I’m not sure we want to make any dealings with them,” warned the crewmen.

“Since when are the Templar afraid of battle?” asked Starsong.

“I’m not afraid to die for the Khalai!” she replied, clearly offended. “I simply don’t think this is a particularly wise choice of action.”

“You're concern is noted, but we don’t have much of a choice right now," said Starsong. "This is the closest mining facility, and we need to get that core repaired before that shuttle gets too far away.”

He gave an order through the Khala, and the Radiance began making its way towards the mining site. Starsong could only hope the minotaurs weren’t looking for a fight. While they may have had a love for battle, they were still Kel-Morians. Hopefully their lust for bits was greater than their lust for blood.

Cadenza stood with the palace guards protecting the exterior as best as she could. Drop pods however had already smashed through the surface of the ship, so internal conflict was inevitable.

“Stand your ground! Fort Cadence has held for hundreds of years, it’ll hold today!” shouted Cadenza. The assault had been going on for a while, so casualties were high on both sides. Higher for the attackers fortunately, and it seemed as if their assault was on the verge of being pushed back.

Cadenza ducked her head just in time as bullets impacted around her. More angered than sacred, she charged her horn with magic, and launched a psionic storm outside the gates, frying three diamond dogs.

The palace guards stood their ground not letting anyone pass. Their Matriarch was with them, and every one of them would die before letting harm come to her. Two of the guards readied missile launchers, and fired on a devastator. The damaged suit attempted to retreat, but with the armor weakened, another pair of Cadian’s went full auto on the suit, penetrating the armor and injuring the pony within. The site of another dangerous foe defeated lifted the spirits of the defenders. Just as the attack seemed to falter, the beacons around Fort Cadence reactivated, meaning the starports had fallen into enemy hands.

As the beacons reactivated, another wave of drop pods and gunships entered the city not too far away from the palace. One of the gunships launched a missile at the defenders, taking out a pair of guards, and injuring another. Cadenza launched a stream of lightening at the gunship, which at first didn’t penetrate the shields. She focused her efforts harder, eventually disabling the shields, and blowing the ship out of the sky.

One of the controllers launched the last of their banshees which succeeded in downing two more gunships, but were then shot down by soldiers on the ground. With the skies now under the control of the enemy, the gunships mercilessly bombarded the defending Cadians.

“Everyone, get back inside the palace. We’ll hold them off from inside!” ordered Cadenza. She used her magic to levitate as many injured guards as she could and pulled them in alongside herself. The lightning she had fired earlier however, combined with the glowing aura around her as she maintained her levitation spell, had given away her position, causing a number of Diamond Dogs opened fire on her. She erected a shield around herself which was just barely holding back the assault. One of the raiders noticed the barrier and was about to fire a salvo at her. Fortunately a trio of missiles fired from the ground damaged the gunship and knocked it out of the sky.

With the palace guards now inside, all entrances sealed and the ships shields were brought up. The ship was ancient however, and the shields wouldn’t last long against a concentrated barrage.

Fortunately it seemed the Diamond Dogs were holding back. Cadenza suspected there was something inside the palace they wanted. At first she felt certain they wanted to take her alive, but their focused efforts on killing her proved otherwise. The objective couldn’t be to simply kill her either, or else they would have just hit the palace with everything they had. They certainly brought enough firepower to destroy it if that’s what they wanted. The only hope for survival was to try and keep them out as long as possible until the Dominion showed up.

“Matriarch, when can we expect the Dominion to launch reinforcements of their own? They don’t plan to just sit on their platforms and watch us die do they?” asked one of the guards.

“They Dominion will come. We just need to hold out a bit longer,” assured Cadenza. She wasn’t sure if they really would or not, but she had to believe it. Hope was all she had left to hold onto at the moment.

Gun fire continued to fill the hallways. Apparently the internal security still hadn’t drive out the enemy insertion teams. As the sound of gun fire from a hallway got closer, an explosion went off sending an enemy pony flying through the air, his suit completely fried by a blue beam of psionic energy.

Cadenza and two guards went to see who it was that just killed that Diamond Dog. She turned the corner relieved to find her champion, surrounded by four other dead Diamond Dogs and a destroyed devastator. He was on his knees however as if he were struggling to breath.

“Shining! I knew you wouldn’t forsake us! Are you alright?” she asked.

Shining Armor eventually managed to get on his feet again with her help. “I’m not quite at my best right now. I flew in through the hole in the ceiling as they shot down my medevac. Where is Stage?”

“I don’t know. The first place I went when I found out we were under attack was the front gates. Unfortunately they managed to push us back inside,” explained Cadenza. “I’m assuming she made her way to the bunker.”

“I’ll go look for her,” said Shining Armor.

“Shining, we need you here!” argued Cadenza. “That shield isn’t going to hold much longer!”

“I’m sorry, but I need to make sure she’s alright. Once I get her to the bunker, I’m come back to help out,” said Shining Armor.

“Shining! You’re the Champion of Cadia! You’re people expect to see you here! You can’t just desert your duties!” shouted Cadenza.

“She’s my wife!” shouted back Shining Armor.

“Since when has that ever mattered!?” asked Cadenza. “Do you really think she still cares about her husband after what happened? She wasn’t even at the execution today!”

Shining Armor felt like he had just taken another punch to the gut. Maybe he was the last person she wanted to see right now, but she was still his wife. He wasn’t about to leave her for dead. “I’ll be back, I promise,” said Shining Armor as he began to limp away.

Cadenza barely managed to contain her anger as her champion deserted her and his brethren. How could he choose Stage over her? “So all that crap you said about me being the most important mare in your life meant nothing then?”

Shining Armor paused for just a moment, then continued limping towards the guest quarters.

Cadenza wiped a tear, then returned to join her men. With or without her Champion by her side, she was still the Matriarch. She would still defend her people to her dying breath.

It had been a day’s journey of multiple short range jumps, but they had finally arrived at the mining site. It didn’t take long before a frigate showed up to greet them.

“We’re being hailed,” said a crewmen.

“Put them through,” ordered Starsong.

“You are entering a restricted area under the control of the Labyrinth Guild. State your business. Any attempt to scan this ship, or power up weapons or shields will be seen as an act of aggression,” warned a minotaur’s voice.

“This is the GAV Radiance. We’re here on business and are interested in purchasing some of your metal,” responded Starsong.

A moment of silence occurred between the two ships. Eventually the frigate replied. “We are patching you through with a representative now.”

The voice of another minotaur came through the comm. “Greetings prospective buyer. This I am Serran Longhorn of the Labyrinth Guild. I understand the Golden Armada is interested in a mining contract with our guild. I’m sure that can be arranged.”

“Actually we aren’t interested in a contract. This is more a onetime purchase,” explained Starsong.

“Is that so? Well I’m afraid we cannot accommodate you. We only deal with long term contracts, so you will have to take your business elsewhere,” said Longhorn.

“I know it’s a rather unexpected request, but we would be willing to offer substantial compensation for your metal,” assured Starsong.

“That’s very generous, but I’m afraid all of our current stock is already reserved for other customers. As I said, we deal in long term contracts. If there is nothing else, we are done here. The frigate will escort you out of our territory,” said Longhorn.

“Of course,” complied Starsong.

The Radiance did leave the guilds territory, but not before deploying a couple of observers.

The shields had given out, and now the Diamond Dogs would be entering any moment. She looked around as the men stood behind cover. None of the stallions expressed the slightest hint of fear. She could only pray their courage would be enough.

A breaching charge went off, and immediately the guards opened fire. They may have been outgunned by the devastators, but Cadians were renowned marksmen. One intruder after another fell before the hail of gunfire while Cadenza summoned a tempest of lightening at each devastator she encountered. She had to pace herself, as firing an endless stream of spells would tire her out if she did it too quickly.

The combination of missiles and magic seemed to be holding off their heavy hitters. At first it seemed they would hold the entrance, but breaching charge after breaching charge kept allowing the Diamond Dogs to enter from too many directions. Eventually the defenders found themselves flanked as their casualties began to mount.

“Fall back into the halls!” ordered Cadenza. She created a temporary barrier to hold off the enemy advanced while the guards fell back to a more defendable position.

Again the process repeated as the Cadians slaughtered the attacking Diamond Dogs who tried to pass through the bottle necks, and again more breaching charges went off allowing the Diamond Dogs to eventually flank them for a third time. Cadenza was about to give an order to retreat when a blast sent her flying back. Her leg was injured, and her right side burned, the wing too damaged for her to fly.

One of the guard immediately ran to her side to pick her and ran her further into the palace, leaving the guards to fend for themselves. Unfortunately at this point, they had depleted their supply of missiles, and without Cadenza’s magic, they had no effective means of countering the devastator’s. One by one the palace guards fell to the Diamond Dogs advance.

“I’ll get you to the bunker Matriarch. You’ll be safe there,” assured the guard.

As he turned a corner, he was knocked down by a devastator armed with flamethrowers. The guard threw the Matriarch down the hall just as the devastator opened fire and burned him alive. The scream of the young stallion who had saved her life served to infuriate the Matriarch, who had already watched so many of her people get slaughtered. She blasted the devastators exposed rear, detonating the fuel tanks. She swore she could hear the stallion screaming inside for a few seconds before he finally burned to death.

She wasn’t in mood for retreat anymore. She forced her injured legs to the hallway where the Diamond Dogs had slaughtered her men. Immediately they opened fire, but all the bullets stopped in midair when they touched her barrier. Fury and vengence had engulfed the mare, and she was pushing herself much harder than she should have been able too. The Diamond Dogs all found themselves levitating in midair now as well, hopeless against her magic. With a scream of rage, all of the helpless mercenaries’ suits exploded, showering the room with shrapnel and gore. Had her barrier not been up, she made have been killed in the resulting explosions.

The exhausted Matriarch fell over, panting as she struggled to recover her strength. Another lone Diamond Dog entered the hall way. This one was wearing white armor with black stripes. As he approached the exhausted mare, her horn began to light up as she feebly attempted to cast another spell. The stallion responded by curve stomping her horn, disabling her magic. Cadenza screamed in pain as her blood dripped on the floor. The stallions visor lifted to reveal the face of a zebra who wanted to look her in the eyes before he killed her.

As he lifted her pistol to her face, Cadenza said her last words. “Shining… I needed you… where were you?”

Starsong had spent the next few hours reviewing the intel brought back from the observers, and comparing it with the Dark Orders intel on Labyrinth. The DO's methods may be questionable, but I can’t deny their results. he thought to himself.

It seemed that the Labyrinth guild had expanded significantly in the last couple of decades. While they maintained a powerful private army on their controlled worlds, their outlaying mining facilities relied on outsourced security. This particular mining station was protected by two security firms. One was Mad Cow, a security firm dominated by their fellow minotaurs, who up until recently provided security for most of the guild’s outlaying facilities. The other was Vampire, a security firm owned by bat ponies. With the rapid growth of Labyrinth, Mad Cow was unable to provide protection for all of the guild’s investments, so Vampire had to be brought in to supplement their numbers. Apparently Mad Cow and Vampire weren’t on friendly terms, the first fearing the latter was intent on stealing their clients.

From what the observers had reported, Mad Cow had a capital ship and five frigates in the area, while Vampire had four cruisers and eight frigates. Both sides also had a large number of fighters, gunships and corvettes at their disposal as well. Security on the station itself fell to Mad Cow, whose armored minotaur defenders would be no pushovers in a direct conflict.

(Its the only picture I could find. Try to disregard the murlock with the laser beam on top)

Labyrinth kept each fleet on opposite sides to avoid any mishaps between the two groups. Only a couple of years ago, a skirmish had broken out between the two firms when some trigger happy minotaur opened fire on the bat ponies when they accidently crossed into their territory. Millions of bits worth of property damaged ensued, and Mad Cow’s relationship with Labyrinth had become strained as a result. If Starsong could recreate such a scenario, a team of Templar might be able to get onboard during the chaos and retrieve some of that precious metal.

“So now we’re pirates!?” asked a mare. “If we do this, we’re no better than those Diamond Dogs we fought with earlier!”

Starsong snapped out of his train of thought and noticed his crew were shooting him glares. They weren’t very enthusiastic about the new lows their captain was willing to sink to in the name of mission accomplishment.

“We’re not pirates,” he assured. “Pirates steel for their own personal greed. We’re here to carry out the Supreme Matriarchs will. There is a greater good behind what we do. We’re here to defend our people, not get rich.”

“I’m sure it’s easy to justify when it’s convenient,” muttered a stallion.

A few weeks ago Starsong would have agreed entirely, but linking with Seeker had introduced him to a new way of thinking. They were in Consortium space, an area devoid of honor and good will. How long could they cling to their Templar honor and traditions if it came at the cost of not putting the mission first?

“Those traditions are what separates us from the mercenaries,” commented another stallion.

“Enough of this,” said Starsong. “You’re here to follow my orders, not to question them. Prep the fighters for launch. I’ve been studying their patrol paths and I know just the place for an ambush.”

A wave of guilt resonated throughout the Khala. This was not honorable combat. They were not about to protect their people from a dangerous foe. They were going to murder a group of pilots, and incite a massive conflict just so their captain could steal his precious metal. Much pointless blood would be shed before the day’s end.

Shining Armor had finally awoken. The last thing he recalled was being shot by some zebra and his wife being taken away. “Stage!” he said out loud. He tried to get back up only to be stopped by a jolt of pain.

“Not so fast sir!” said a mare in a nurses gown.

Shining Armor found he had awoken with a number of other injured ponies. “Where am I?” he asked.

“The palace guard found you unconscious and dragged you back to the bunker. We stopped the bleeding, but you’ll need surgery to remove the bullet,” she explained. “We need to get you out of that armor so we can start surgery as soon as possible.”

“I need to find Stage! That zebra took her! How long have I been out!?” he asked.

“Only a few minutes. The battle is over sir. The attackers have initiated a full retreat,” said the mare.

Against her advice, he stayed in his armor and made his way out of the bunker to see for himself. Eventually he reached a window and found a number of drop ships evacuating the Diamond Dogs. Cheers resonated throughout the palace as the guards were sure of their victory. Shining Armor wasn’t so enthusiastic. He was certain the only reason they were in retreat was because they had what they came for. Stage… I’m so sorry.

Shining Armor made his way towards the palace gates to find Cadenza. He was certain the mare was still upset with him for leaving her to defend the gates on her own, and that she would demand an apology. When he reached the gates, he found a guard running through the halls. As the guard stepped outside, he dropped to his knees. Shining Armor suspected he may have even crying. Curious to see what could bring the palace guard to tears like this after a victory, he followed him out into the snow only to discover a grim site.

Shining Armor fell to his knees himself as he gazed in horror at a flag pole. Cadenza was impaled on top of the pole, with a large bullet hole in her head. A grim testament to the guard’s failure to protect their Matriarch.

Chapter 49: Celebration

It had only been a couple of minutes since Twilight had passed out, but Spike was enjoying the peace, quiet, and general lack of insanity that normally filled his day to day routine. Tragically it wasn’t meant to last as Twilight once again awoke.

She groaned as she slowly got back on her feet. “It’s so cold and painful. This isn’t how I imagined heaven.”

“Despite karmas best attempt, you’re somehow still alive,” informed Spike.

“Damn right. Twilight Sparkle even makes karma her bitch,” she said with pride as she looked for some aspirin. “What’s the situation outside?”

“The Diamond Dogs have reported they have captured your sister-in-law. All that’s left is for the Matriarch to be killed. Also from what’s left of the hospitals security footage, I don’t think Sovereign has boarded the shuttle yet,” said Spike.

“That’s some good news at least. I’ll have to find him myself though. What’s his mostly likely location?” asked Twilight.

“He was last seen in the parking garage. I’d check there,” suggested Spike.

“Alright. Keep me covered and kill anything that’s not a particularly lovely shade of lavender,” ordered Twilight.

“You realize you’re in full red and black armor right?” asked Spike.

“You know what I mean. Just shut up and watch my tail. I’ll be back with the prisoner,” said Twilight.

The Prophet watched excitedly as her new guest underwent the resocialization process. Soon she would have the greatest archeologist of all time in her collection of rare and exotic people. After all, every mare needed a hobby right? And collecting famous ponies was as good a hobby as any.

“Madam Prophet, I have excellent news,” announced Derpy. “Stripped Dynamite has just reported the Matriarch has been killed. Our forces are evacuating the surface of the planet as we speak. We’ll be ready to leave the system in the next few minutes.”

“Is Mr. Grey Horn secured?” asked the Prophet.

“We have him, or what’s left of him, stashed in the freezer. He should be nice and comfortable until we can bring him home,” informed Derpy.

“Good. I don’t want him spilling anywhere. Derpy, would you call this a victory?” asked the Prophet.

“Well yes. I’d say a complete victory. Why?” she asked.

“Because every victory calls for a victory party! Break out the music and snacks!” demanded the Prophet.

“Shouldn’t we wait until we clear the system?” asked Derpy.

“Oh fine. I guess it would be rude to start without the new guest of honor,” she said smiling at Stage’s resoc tank.

Twilight wasn’t particularly happy with the situation, but she'd have to make do with what was left of him. She sighed as she stuffed both halves of the deceased unicorn into two separate cryo pods. She couldn’t believe the Prophets recklessness. Would it have been so hard to just use a syringe? She could only hope that whatever blood was still lingering in the corpse wasn’t too contaminated, though much of it would probably be rendered worthless in cryo.

“This is the last time I ever hire Diamond Dog!” complained Twilight as she began wiping herself of the blood stains. “What’s the situation with the Matriarch?”

“Dead and on a rather degrading display for all the Cadians to see,” answered Spike. “The Diamond Dogs are in full retreat, and will be leaving the system momentarily.”

“Excellent! But I think Pinkie still needs to learn her place. Spike, take a letter then bring the fleet garrison back online,” ordered Twilight.

“What about your sister? She’s probably onboard the Vengeance,” warned Spike.

“Fine, prevent any weapons from firing on her ship specifically. I’m sure they can still do plenty of damage on the rest of the fleet,” said Twilight.

“Madam Prophet, we’ve just received a secured message. It’s from Twilight Sparkle,” informed Derpy.

“Well she has some nerve calling me after she shot me… TWICE! What’s does she want now?” asked the Prophet.

“The message reads as follows.

Dear Pinkie Pie

Congratulations on your victory. Unfortunately despite my warnings, you still attacked and killed a very valuable asset to the Greater Good. You seem to have the idea that you’re on equal ground with me. Well you’re not, and I think it’s time you learned your lesson.

From Cadia with love, Vice Admiral Twilight Sparkle.

That’s all there is,” finished Ditzy.

“Ha! An angry letter? That’s the best she can do?” mocked the Prophet.

Alerts starting going off all over the ship. Penny Pincher’s voice came over the intercom. “Attention all hands. The fleet garrison is back on line. Prepare for ship to ship combat!”

“Oh that's right! I forgot she could do that,” admitted Pinkie. “Derpy, how long until we’re ready to depart?”

“The last of the drop ships are boarding our ships. We’ll be far enough out of the gravity well for a jump in about two minutes,” informed Derpy.

Rainbow Dash had returned to Tom with her dead sister in tow behind her. “Rainbow you’re up!” cheered Rain Sight. “Where is Scootaloo?”

“She went to grab Sovereign,” informed Rainbow.

Rain Sight glanced at Jet Stream’s visor. Even through the tint she could make out the bloodstains. “I’m sorry about your sister. She seemed like a really nice mare.”

“Thanks… I’m sorry about your husband,” replied Rainbow. “I just want to get off this world and never look back again.”

“I know how you feel,” said Rain Sight. “Where will you go once we’re off?”

“Consortium space obviously. I know someone there who can help Scootaloo with her dilemma,” answered Rainbow.

“What dilemma?” asked Rain Sight.

“The Iron Feathers just murdered dozens, maybe hundreds of people today in a rather gruesome display. You think Scoots can show her face anymore once it’s plastered on wanted posters all over the sector?” asked Rainbow. “I can promise you people are going to be putting rewards on her head after this.”

“Are you saying what I think you’re saying?” asked Rain Sight.

“She’ll have to change her identity. Not just a new name, but a new appearance as well,” answered Rainbow. “I know Umojan mage willing to do it. It won’t be cheap, but don’t think I didn’t notice all the money Sweetie had in her duffle bag.”

“I’m sure she’ll be willing to help,” said Rain Sight.

Scootaloo’s voice came through Tom’s comm. “Guys, Sovereign is gone.”

“What do you mean he’s gone?!” asked Rain Sight. “You said he was dead, where would he go?!”

“Well there is a trail of blood drops leading to a hole in the wall leading outside,” explained Scootaloo.

“What kind of sick bastard steals a body like this?” asked Rain Sight.

“I found some footsteps, and an imprint that looks like it might be landing gear. I could be wrong, but I think someone loaded him onto a ship and took him away. If that's the case, Sovereign is long gone by now. I’m sorry Rain, but we don’t have a body,” said Scootaloo.

Rain Sight sighed sadly. “First my dad’s body, now my husband’s. What the hell is wrong this planet? I don’t understand how we missed the ship. It should have landed fairly close to us if…” Rain Sight suddenly realized if the ship managed to get that close without being detected, it must have had stealth capabilities. “It was the same shuttle from earlier!”

“Twilight’s shuttle?” asked Rainbow Dash. “That mare just doesn’t know when to stop does she?”

“That was Twilight’s shuttle?” asked Rain Sight. The angry widow punched the wall in frustration. “I can’t believe I ever trusted her!”

Scootaloo exited the garage through the hole that was created earlier, and used her flight to quickly reach the rooftop. As she entered Tom, the ship’s cargo hatch sealed and Rain Sight prepped for takeoff. Before Tom could get off the ground, another shuttle appeared in front of her. A message on Tom’s com began shortly afterwards.

“Hello my favorite and loyal agent,” said Twilights voice. “I hope you weren’t planning on going anywhere. After all, there is no way you’ll outrun Spike on that flying brick you call a shuttle.”

“What the hell do you want now?!” asked Rain Sight. “You killed my dad, you killed my husband, you killed Jet Stream, and now you won’t let me leave?!”

“It’s not my fault you didn’t take off when you had the chance. The Diamond Dogs have left the planet, and the fleet garrison is back online. They won’t be allowing any ships to leave the system for a while,” informed Twilight. “You really should have escaped during the chaos of the attack. Instead you wasted time trying to gather bodies. I expected more from you Lieutenant Commander Grey Horn.”

“Go to hell!” shouted Rain Sight. “Wait… Lieutenant Commander?”

“You performed your duties splendidly. You captured Sovereign, brought him and Sweetie to this world, and kept them from leaving. Despite this dissidence, I can’t deny you carried out your orders to the letter. Soon I’ll be the new Director of Dominion Intelligence, so I think a promotion is in order for you,” said Twilight.

“So after all of this, you think promotion will fix everything? My husband and father are dead!” shouted Rain Sight once again.

“And I’m certain you’ll enjoy the insurance covereage I’ll throw your way. You can either be a rich widow, or a dead widow. Your call,” informed Twilight.

Rainbow and Scootaloo were tempted to attack the shuttle with whatever they had. But if they any attempt to leave the ship, it would just end with Twilight blowing Tom to pieces.

Rain Sight was quiet for a moment, contemplating whether or not she really had a choice in the matter. At this point she wouldn’t mind just lifting off and trying to ram the shuttle to end both of their lives at once. It killed her knowing that she spent the lives of those she held dear just to help bring this monster to power. But that would be selfish. There were others on board as well right now. She wasn’t about to throw away more lives just for some petty revenge.

“What do you want me to do?” asked Rain Sight.

Rainbow and Scootaloo were in disbelief. “You’re just going to roll over like that?!” asked Scootaloo. “Damn it, she killed your dad and husband. She killed my sister!”

“I know!” shouted Rain Sight. “But what can we do about it? Apple Bloom and Sweetie are on board. You want me to just kill all of us right now?!”

Scootaloo knew she was right. This was a no win situation.

Rainbow however saw only opportunity. “Scoots, we’re about to have a still active DI agent on our side. Can you think of a better person to help get payback against the supposedly soon to be Director of Dominion Intelligence?”

Scootaloo realized her sister was right. This was a blessing in disguise.

“I’m glad you came to see reason," said Twilight. "For now all I ask is you keep an eye on Sweetie and Apple Bloom. Keep them on Cadia and in your sights. I promise I’ll arrange for some comfortable accommodations.”

“As I was saying, you can’t leave the system. At least not without a cloaking field. I have more pressing matters to attend too, so I’ll be leaving you for now. But if I don’t get frequent reports on your whereabouts, I assure you I’ll have plenty of resources to hunt you down," warned Twilight. "I’m sure you’ve realized by now you don’t have much of anywhere to hide on Cadia. As I said, you can live in luxury, or you can hide in misery. The choice is yours.”

“Where am I supposed to stay?” asked Rain Sight.

“I’d get back to that hotel if I were you. I’ll arrange for more a more permanent dwelling later.” The com cut off, and again the shuttle vanished.

Dos días después del ataque

“Minion number 42A! Hit the music!” commanded the Prophet.

Youtube Video

Streamers fell from seemingly nowhere, while music filled the air. Apparently the Prophet could summon parties out of nowhere at will. Snacks and drink were quickly dispensed, and it seemed her entire fleet was in celebration of the victory.

A few of the stallions, including Jeff, tried to hook up with some of the Iron Feathers, which also filled the bridge. Most however had already heard stories of how rough those mares could be, and preferred not to risk breaking a few bones for a night of fun. Mercy however had already grabbed a stallion and was taking him to a more secluded area, whether he liked it or not. A look of fear filled the poor young stallions face. He knew from stories that he would be losing some blood before the night was over.

The Iron Feathers were particularly pleased with their first ever battle. While the attack on the hospital was a tragedy, the rest of the operation was a success. It was the Iron Feathers who captured the three starports with only five casualties, only two of which died. Their superior training, marksmanship and merciless love of cruelty had been made famous after their debut battle. It would be the first of many they hopped. Already the daring raid was on news stations all over the sector, particularly the brutality of the attacks on the starports. Their face was all over the news, and governments all factions denounced the horrible atrocities performed on the civilian victims. The Iron Feathers had become sector wide celebrities overnight.

Daring Do had finally entered the bridge, and was greeted by the Prophet.

“It’s so good to see you’re finally awake! You’re going to love working for the Greater Good. Mr. Penny Pincher is already getting the bits ready for your expedition,” said Prophet. “Until then, enjoy the party!”

“Thanks, I can’t wait to get this underway,” said Daring. “Still, nothing wrong with a bit of unwinding first.”

“You hear that Mr. Penny Pincher, you need to unwind!” shouted the Prophet.

Penny Pincher wasn’t in the spirit however. He was instead going over the cost of the attack. He had anticipated the losses on the planets surface, but Twilights last minute betrayal had caused them to lose a frigate, and a cruiser before they were able to retreat. Not to mention all the equipment that was on the downed cruiser.

“Twilight has secured the first third of the payment she promised. It falls just short of the cost of this attack,” informed Penny Pincher. “She says she’ll be able to secure the remainder of the fee once she’s been established as the new Director of Dominion Intelligence. She also left a rather… unfriendly letter.”

“Another one?! Oh cry me a river, what is it this time?” asked the Prophet.

“I think it’s best this one is read in private,” suggested Penny Pincher. The pair got away from everyone else while Penny Pincher began to read the letter out loud for her.

Dear Pinkie Pie,

Once again I would like to congratulate you on your victory. However, my sources have informed me that your idiot gunmen injured my brother. What the hell were you thinking?! Not only that, but other sources have now informed me that you have resocced my sister as well! I hope that this is merely some kind of miscommunication. I’m trusting you to keep her safe until I finish things on my end. If I find out you’ve done anything to harm her, that little lesson with the rail gun will seem like a massage compared to what I’ll do to you next. Just a friendly warning of what will happen if you harm a single hair on that mare’s mane, or any other member of my family.

From Korhal with Love, Vice Admiral Twilight Sparkle.

“Meh, I’ve survived worse,” said the Prophet.

“Madam Prophet, I think we should be concerned. Someone on our ship informed her of the resoc,” warned Penny Pincher.

“All this talk about spies is making me hungry,” said the Prophet disregarding his warnings. “Minion 42A! Bring me my tacos!”

The crewmen’s fake mustache almost fell off as he began to sweat when he heard that order. “Uh… the ones that were in the fridge? Because the bag didn’t have a name on it and-”

“Airlock!” shouted the Prophet

Abram stared into the face of his unconscious wife. He had waited almost a year for this day, but Vera had finally been brought out of cryo. She would awaken in a few days, but the results had already come in. She was infertile, like so many other females. While cryogenics had come a long way in his life time, there was only so long anyone can spend in one of those pods before health problems began to occur. Infertility in females was just one of many.

Unfortunately their time together would be short. Life spans for those coming out of cryo was only a few years without life support. Much of the stations staff had to live in their power armor just to continue day to day life. Abram had only been awake for a year, so he had yet to feel the effects. But even in their condition, seeing Vera again would be a blessing. Their life would be short, but at least it would be a life spent together.

“Captain DeGull, we’ve received a message from the Greater Good,” informed one of his marines.

“Let me guess, another progress report informing us they’ve made no progress right?” asked the annoyed captain. He didn’t want to leave Vera’s side at the moment only to be told what he already knew.

The marine didn’t answer before Abram snatched the report out of his hands. He could see through the visor that the man’s face was disfigured as if he had leprosy. The marine had been awake for over a decade now, and soon the suit wouldn’t be able to keep him alive any longer.

As Abram read the report, he realized his reunion with his wife would be delayed. “Prep a shuttle. Take me to the Fleet Admiral. He needs to see this!”

Alexei stood alone in his quarters of the Hyperion, flagship of the UED fleet. It was an ancient ship, one of the few that managed to escape the chaos that had engulfed the Koprulu sector long ago. The Hyperion was also the ship that warned his people of the coming disaster, which allowed them to scatter and hide their population to avoid the same fate that had befallen the Koprulu sectors population. That had been so long ago that by now he was the only living survivor of the crew that made the original trek. While there were newer and more powerful ships that he could use as his flagship, this one held a special place in his heart. A reminder of an age long gone.

The Fleet Admiral was going over a list of names of the newly awoken. He was mostly interested in the female names, virtually all of which had the word, “infertile” written by them. Finally he found the name he was looking for. “Vera Stukov DeGull - infertile.”

Deep down he knew he should have expected this; he just didn’t want to. As his anger built within him, his right hand mutated into a claw and tentacles. As the door behind him opened, Alexei turned around to see his son-in-law standing before him with tablet in his hand. “You should really knock before you do that,” said Alexei, his eyes glowing orange. He took a deep breath to calm himself. After a few seconds, his eyes returned to normal, and his right hand reverted to its usual form. He’d had a long time to practice maintaining his human form, but it was still possible for him to occasionally lose his concentration. “What’s so important you had to leave my daughters side to come here personally? You should be with her when she awakens.”

“It’s a message from the Greater Good. They wish to speak to you… in person,” said Abram.

“Tell the quadrupeds what we told them last time, and the time before that, and every time before that. I’m not leaving Earth again until they have what they promised us!” declared Alexei.

“That’s just it sir, they have it,” said Abram.

“All of it?” asked Alexei sounding rather doubtful.

“That’s what they claim. If it’s true, all they need now is a few samples of your blood as payment. Of course they’ll need to take it from you in person to make certain that it’s the real thing. If we leave now, we can be there within the year,” said Arbam.

Alexei smiled at his son-in-law. “Looks like you may be a father yet. Send a transmission. We’ll be starting our journey soon.”

Chapter 50: Aggressive Acquisitions

Cuatro días antes del ataque a Cadia

A quintuplet of bladewing fighters were continuing their patrol on what so far seemed to be an uneventful day. These Kel-Morian made fighters were a popular choice in the sector, and were in use by the Consortium, Vatican, Confederacy, as well as many private armies who could afford higher end military hardware. Built for speed above all else, they relied largely on missiles for offense, though also came with dual gatling guns.

Starsong watched the five pilots through an observer as they neared the ambush site in an asteroid field. He wasn’t too worried about their armaments as much as he was their speed. They’d have to get it right on the first volley, or risk letting one of the pilots escape. Once they were right where Starsong wanted them, he gave the order through the Khala to spring the trap. Wing one move in. Wing three, go after any runners.

The first wing of comet fighters approached from different angles. Like the bladewings, the comet fighters were built largely with speed in mind. They had a pair of psi casters in place of gatling guns. While the psi casters didn’t match the raw fire power of the guns, they took up significantly less space. This allowed the comet fighters to carry a larger complement of missiles. They could also transfer power from the psi casters to the engines, allowing them to outrun most enemies.

Using their speed and larger missile complement to their advantage, the comet fighters launched a generous volley of missiles towards the bladewings. Rather than hit the bladewings directly, the missiles were set to explode around the fighters. The explosions managed to disable all but one bladewing, while also killing the pilots inside. The lone bladewing tried to make a run for it, only to be cut off by the third wing of comets which were quick to destroy the fleeing craft. The fifth bladewing was nothing but scrap, and the pilots of the four disabled bladewings lay dead in their cockpits.

“Did they make a transmission?” asked Starsong. The crew was silent, still feeling guilty over this unprovoked attack. “Did they make a transmission?!” he asked again in a much more forceful tone.

“No,” replied a crewmen. “They were slaughtered before they had a chance.”

“Good. Have wings one and three return to the Radiance to rearm. Order wing two to lure the Vampire frigate to this area. Have wing four do the same to the Mad Cows,” ordered Starsong.

The frigate from Mad Cow fleet was hit first. Using the observers to spot for it, a single comet fighter launched missiles from a safe distance where the mercenaries wouldn’t be able to spot it. While the enemy frigate was unable to get a fix on its attack, it did know what direction it came from and began pursuit. The lone fighter transferred powerful from weapons to engines and began to lead the frigate towards the ambush site. Eventually the frigate would lose site of the first fighter due to its sheer speed. Just as the trail went could, a second fighter launched its missiles and the chase began anew. The frigate repeated the process with all remaining fighters in the fighter wing until they lead it to the ambush site where the bat ponies lay dead in their fighters.

Unknown to the Mad Cows, a Vampire frigate was also being lead in a similar manner. Once the Vampire frigate lost its target, it began to search the area for the harassing fighter. Instead it found the Mad Cow frigate inside of its territory, surrounded by the debris of five destroyed or disabled fighters. While the destroyed fighter was nothing more than unrecognizable floating scrap, a quick scan revealed that the four disabled fighters belonged to Vampire.

Looking through an observer, Starsong could see both ships had made visual contact. He had to assume by now the bat ponies were aware of their dead comrades. “Detonate the missiles in the asteroid field near the Vampire frigate,” ordered Starsong.

A series of explosions went off around the Vampire frigate inflicting only minimal damage on the shields. The bat ponies however viewed this as an ambush set by minotaurs and returned fire. Both ships had called for reinforcements and were now locked in mortal combat with one another.

“So far so good. Are the Templar ready for deployment on the surface of the station?” asked Starsong

“Yes but… the drop pods were meant for planetary drop. This is a significantly smaller target at a much greater distance sir. Even with the calculations from the observers, there is still a chance we may miss,” replied a crewmen.

“A chance we’ll have to take,” replied Starsong.

Dos días después del ataque

“Shining. Shining can you hear me?” asked a voiced. He was still a bit drowsy from the drugs, so his hearing was a bit muffled. His eyes opened and his vision began to unblur. He saw a white unicorn mare with a stripped pink and white mane.

“Mom?” asked Shining Armor.

“I’m here honey, so is your dad,” she replied.

Shining armor took a deep breath, and for the first time in since being punched by Sovereign. He was finally able to breathe steadily. It felt good to finally be back near one-hundred percent. “It’s good to see you two are alright.”

“We came as soon as the attack was over,” said his mother.

“When we heard Matriarch Cadenza had been killed, we thought everyone in the palace must have been slaughtered as well,” added his father. He was a unicorn with a blue mane and fur. “Yet somehow my son is still alive, despite the fact his wife had been kidnapped, and our matriarch was murdered and put on display.”

“Shining!” shouted the mare. “This is the last thing he needs right now!”

Shining Night had some more words for his son considering his failure, but he adhered to his wives wishes.

“He’s right mom. I let them down. I let everyone on Cadia down,” admitting Shining Armor.

“It wasn’t his fault Mr. and Mrs. Storm Breeze,” said another voice. They turned around to see Twilight had entered the room. “He isn’t the one who allowed a hacker to take control of the battle net and shut down the space platforms that were supposed to defend us.”

“And who are you?” asked Shining Night.

Hearing her own father ask that was a bit painful, but expected. Twilight had her appearance and named altered when she joined Dominion Intelligence, so it was only natural her family wouldn’t recognize her. “I’m Vice Admiral Sparkle, I work with DI,” she answered.

“Your kind isn’t allowed on our world,” commented Shining Night. “I’m with the Cadian militia, why shouldn’t I have you shot right now?”

“Because I’m here to find out who it was that shut down your defenses and have them brought to justice,” answered Twilight. “Your matriarch is dead. I would assume you’d want all the help you can get.”

“She’s a friend of mine, you can trust her,” assured Shining Armor.

“You’re friends with a DI agent?!” asked his father.

“Hun, please calm down,” asked his wife.

Shining Night refused. “Galaxy, if anyone finds out he’s been associating with-”

“Then don’t tell anyone,” suggested Twilight. “I need to speak with him in private. We have important matters to discuss.”

“You have no authority on his world. I’ll leave when I damn well please,” announced Shining Night.

“Hun, I don’t want any trouble. We can talk to him later,” suggested Galaxy.

“I do need to discuss some things with her,” said Shining Armor. “If you don’t mind.”

The older stallion shot Twilight a glare, then walked out of the room with his wife following after.

“Dad seems to be in a chipper mood,” commented Twilight. “It’s not right of him to blame you for what happened.”

“On that subject, what the hell happened Twilight?!” asked Shining Armor. “You said the Diamond Dogs would burn down a few buildings and take off. You never said anything about killing Cadenza or kidnapping Stage!”

“The Diamond Dogs got a little… over eager during the attack. They inflicted more casualties than initially anticipated,” admitted Twilight. “As for the Matriarch, she had to die. With her dead, our people will need a new leader. They’ll look to their champion.”

“I let the Matriarch die. I deserted. I went after Stage instead of defending the Matriarch. Why would they still call me champion?” asked Shining Armor.

“No, you fought to your last breath, despite your injuries. You fought alongside all the other palace guards who fought and died bravely alongside their matriarch,” corrected Twilight. “The only reason you survived is because a medic found you among the dead and dying. You did your duty, and our people know it.”

“There were other guards there Twilight. They heard and saw what happened between me and Cadenza. They know I deserted,” said Shining Armor.

“I’m afraid none of them survived their injuries,” said Twilight. “I saw to that personally. No one witnessed what really happened. The truth is whatever you tell them.”

Shining Armor paused for a moment to contemplate this situation. It’s true that finding out he fought alongside the Matriarch against impossible odds would help his image, but it didn’t change the fact he deserted her when she needed him most. “I can’t do this. They need to know what really happend.”

“Let’s analyze that shall we?” asked Twilight. “They find out you deserted. You’re hated, you lose the title of Champion of Cadia, and you lose your running for next Emperor.”

“I can live with that,” said Shining Armor.

“But can Cadia live with that?” asked Twilight. “The Dominion pulls its support. Cadia is left leaderless and without sufficient weapons. The Confederate’s invade. Our people fight to the death naturally. After an extended campaign, their zerg eventually overwhelm us. All of our people die just so you don’t have to live with the guilt of lying to them. Are you that selfish?”

Again Shining Armor contemplated his situation. She was right, Cadia could not stand alone. With the Matriarch dead, he would be expected to lead. Moral was low enough as it was, and word of his betrayal would only shatter his peoples already low spirits. His people needed a leader. He was no true champion, but right now he needed to pretend to be.

“What about Stage? What will the Diamond Dogs do to her?” asked Shining Armor.

“She’ll be kept safe, I promise,” answered Twilight. “When it’s convenient, you’ll ‘rescue’ her and be a hero throughout the entire Dominion.”

Shining Armor sighed deeply. It all felt so wrong to him. “Cadenza forgive us for what we’ve done,” he prayed.

“Hey, it’s all going to be for the better. You’ll see, I promise.” Twilight reached down and hugged her older brother. “I love you big brother. I need to get going, I have a few things I need to take care of.”

“I love you too sis. Anything you want me to pass on to mom and dad?” asked Shining Armor.

“Tell dad to loosen up,” said Twilight. She smiled at him as she left the hospital room.

Rainbow and Rain Sight both stood atop a building rooftop in the distance, thanks to Rainbow’s ability to fly in harsh weather. Both of them were wearing Cadian leather, goggles and face wrappings like any other Cadian citizen, so they weren't too distinguishable from anyone else. Rain Sight had been watching the conversation through binoculars, hoping to get any information, after which Rainbow would fly her back down.

“I would be so easy from up here,” said Rainbow. “We really should have brought the rifle.”

“In this weather?” asked Rain Sight. “Besides, the last thing we want is getting caught with a weapon. Securities the highest it’s been in who knows how long. It's kind of strange how people always up security AFTER an attack, when it’s already too late to do anything about it.”

“Too bad Sweetie Belle is still recovering. I’m sure she could have snuck up here with a rifle,” said Rainbow.

Rain Sight lowered her binoculars as Twilight left the room. “So, anything useful?” asked Rainbow.

“Well it’s pretty hard reading lips through a window from this distance. Especially with all of this snow,” admitted Rain Sight. “The snow somewhat cleared up at the end, but I didn’t read anything particularly incriminating. I did read one nugget of interesting information though.”

“And that would be?” asked Rainbow.

“I might be wrong but… I think I saw her call Shining Armor her big brother. And she referred to at least his father as her own dad as well. They were even hugging,” said Rain Sight.

Rainbow Dash’s jaw dropped beneath her face wrappings. “Twilights parents?! Oh ho ho, pay back is going to be a bitch!”

“What?! Wait a minute, we can’t just kill her parents. They have nothing to do with this!” argued Rain Sight.

“My sister wanted nothing to do with this!” argued Rainbow Dash. “Your dad wanted nothing to do with this!”

“Then make Twilight pay, not her parents!” replied Rain Sight.

“Scootaloo said she wants to make Twilight suffer the same way we did. She took the only family I had, the only family you had. I say we return the favor,” said Rainbow Dash.

It didn’t take long for Vampire and Mad Cow to go at it in the asteroid field. Mad Cow only left a lonely frigate to defend the station from attack. While the Radiance could easily deal with the smaller vessel, flying into their territory directly would alert the stations security forces to their deception. The last thing they needed was to bring the force of both fleets upon their lone cruiser.

The next part of the plan was easily the most risky. The bottom of the Radiance had launch tubes similar to drop pods launch tubes used by the other factions. As long as there was an observer on the ground, they could typically get some pretty accurate landings. Landing on a station from such a long distance however was going to be a bit harder than usual.

“Launch pods one and two,” ordered Starsong.

The Radiance's launch tubes opened up and two drop pods began racing towards the station where an observer was already in place to help guide their landing. The two objects, for the most part, went unnoticed among the ensuing chaos. As the drop pods finally reached their destination, the smashed a hole through the stations surface, lodging themselves into the side of the hull.

With the drop pods thoroughly secured, the bottoms opened up revealing pylons. The pylons were made from processed khaydarin crystals, which generated a limited amount of energy. The stabilizer ring surrounding the crystal channeled that energy into an energy field which could be used to provide power for equipment, or it could be used to create a warp field allowing troops and equipment to be teleported in. These pylons were smaller and used mainly for moving infantry rather than massive walkers.

The pylons floated down to the floor, then activated the warp ring around them. Immediately robots from the Radiance teleported on board and generated a shield on the hull breach. With the hull breach secured, armored Templar teleported in next to begin the heist. Two Mad Cows rushed into the hallway onto be gunned down by the Templars psi-casters before they could fire a shot.

Seeing that his force had successfully made ‘landfall’, Starsong gave the next set of orders. Insertion team one, proceed to secure the metal. Leave one squad behind to guard your pylon. Insertion team two, proceed to the stations reactor. Also leave a squad to protect the pylon as well. Call for reinforcements as you need them.

Resistance onboard the station wasn’t too severe at the moment. They clearly relied more on their fleets for protection than they did their security teams. While the station was outfitted with a good number of external weapon batteries, they were meant for holding off large ship attacks, not commando raids.

When the first insertion team successfully reached the supply cache, the robots they had escorted worked to levitate the crates of raw metal back to the pylon for extraction. That part so far had been easy, as the majority of the stations forces were more concerned with defending the reactor room.

While caught off guard, the minotaur were eventually able to respond accordingly and keep the reactor room secured. They certainly seemed intent on fighting to the death over this. Starsong had to assume by now Mad Cow and Vampire realized it was a ruse. Of course it could still be a while before the more battle hungry minotaur agreed to stop fighting and return to reinforce the station. Deploy reinforcements to assist insertion team two. Insertion team one, once the metal has be teleported back onboard the Radiance, we will teleport you to insertion team two’s pylon. Assist them in reaching the reactor room, ordered Starsong.

Starsong got out of his seat and ran to the gateway. He joined the next wave of reinforcements and landed on the station himself to oversee the final phase of the operation. There he found a number of dead Templar and Mad Cows littering the hallways. To his men’s credit, they had successfully fought all the way to the reactor room as intended. To the credit of the minotaur, they made them pay for every inch in blood, and had fought them to a standstill just outside the reactor room.

Starsong could see what the problem was. They had set up a turret pointed at the entrance. As soon as any of his men tried to enter that control room, they’d be cut to pieces by the defenders. Eight stallions, gather around me now, ordered Starsong. His men obeyed his command forming a three by three square with Starsong in the center. He then erected a shield around them. Focus your energy on the shield, then move with me.

The shield strengthened as each stallion poured their psionic energy into the barrier. Their phalanx passed through the chokepoint and immediately came under fire. While it took a great toll on the Templar, they would be able to maintain the barrier if only for a few seconds under the hail of gunfire. The Templar in the shield took the opportunity to count and locate all enemy positions in the reactor room. Their minds working as one, the Templar who weren’t maintaining the shield ran into the room and opened fire on the Mad Cows. Having their exact positions, the minotaur were shot down quickly.

Starsong almost collapsed as the barrier finally released. Having secured the reactor room, he began to initiate the final stage of his plan. Keep me covered, he ordered. Due to his exhaustion from maintaining that barrier, it took him about a minute to finally gather enough psionic energy to complete his work. With the energy in his horn gathered, he fired a stream of lightning into the reactor, resulting in a feedback. The reactor now in flux, he gave an order to retreat.

The Templar around him were too caught up in the thrill of battle to really care what he had just done. The crew on the Radiance however let their disgust pour into the Khala. Many wondered how such a sick stallion could have ever been allowed to become a High Templar.

The Templar reached the pylon, and began teleporting back to the Radiance. Once the Templar were back on board, the pylon also warped out as well.

Finally back onboard the Radiance, the Overseer made his way back to the bridge in time to see the fruits of his labor. The observer that guided the drop pods onto the platform got a safe distance and watched. The stations reactor finally went critical, and the station was engulfed in a horrible explosion killing all witnesses.

“Well… I would say that ties up any loose ends. Get to work on those repairs. I want that core back to one-hundred percent ASAP,” ordered Starsong. He could feel his crew’s resentment towards him growing. They didn’t seem to realize how necessary it was to remove the witnesses, as well as any dead Templar still on the station. They didn't have time to clear out all the bodies after all. The last thing they needed was for Labyrinth to be chasing them through Consortium Space.

“I said, that get to work on those repairs… NOW!” he shouted. Despite their growing disapproval, the crew obeyed and continued to follow his orders.

Chapter 51: Cold and Questionably Sweet